Skip to main content

Full text of "Cuba's struggle against Spain with the causes of American intervention and a full account of the Spanish-American war, including final peace negotiations"

See other formats


Cuba's  Struggle 
Against  Spain 


WITH  THE 


Causes  for  American  Intervention  and  a  Full  Accounl 

of  the  Spanish-American  War,  including 

Final  Peace  Negotiations 

.      By  F1TZHUGH  LEE, 
MAJ.  GEN.  U.  S.  V. ;  LATE  CONSUL  GENERAL  TO  CUBA,  and 

JOSEPH  WHEELER,  MAJ.  GEN.  U.  S.  V. 

With  a  Story  ot  Santiago 

BY  GOVERNOR  THEODORE  ROOSEVELT,  OF  NEW  YORK, 
LATE  COLONEL  OF  THE  ROUGH  RIDERS 

A  Description  of  the  Destruction  of  the  "Maine,"  ' 

BY  COMMANDER  RICHARD  WAINWRIGHT,  U.  S.  N., 
EXECUTIVE  OFFICER  OF  THE  "  MAINE  "  AND  COMMANDER  OF  THE  "  GLOUCESTER  " 


NEW   YORK 

THE  AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  PRESS 

1890 


COPYRIGHTED,  1899, 

BY 
THE  AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  PRESS, 


All  rights  reserved. 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE. 

GENERAL  FITZHUGH  LEE, 15 

MORRO  CASTLE, 25 

HAVANA  HARBOR, 26 

QUEEN  REGENT  CHRISTINA  AND  HER  SON,  KING  ALFONSO  XIII,  .        .        -35 

AMERICAN  CONSULATE,  HAVANA, "  .        .36 

THE  PRADO  —  PRINCIPAL  STREET  IN  HAVANA, 45 

THE  CHURCH  WHERE  COLUMBUS  WAS  BURIED, 46 

SHOOTING  CAPTURED  INSURGENTS, 55 

THE  FAMOUS  FILIBUSTER  "  DAUNTLESS," 56 

PRISON  OF  EVANGELINA  ClSNEROS,    . 65 

ENTRANCE  TO  HARBOR  OF  HAVANA  —  PUNTA  PARK,      .        .        ...        .66 

A  BULLFIGHT, 75 

A  COCKFIGHT, .    76 

GOVERNOR-GENERAL'S  HOUSE,  HAVANA, 85 

MAXIMO    GOMEZ  —  GENERAL-IN-CHIEF    OF   THE    CUBAN    ARMY    OF    LIB 
ERATION, 86 

GENERAL  VALO.   WEYLER, 95 

MAJOR-GENERAL  JOSEPH  WHEELER, 96 

GOVERNOR-GENERAL'S  PALACE,  HAVANA,          .        .        .        .        .        .        .  105 

HAVANA  MARKET, 106 

CUBAN  FORCES  SUSTAINING  AN  ATTACK,  .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .115 

CHURCH  CONVERTED  INTO  SPANISH  HOSPITAL, 116 

ON  THE  TROCHA, 125 

BUILDING  A  TROCHA, .  126 


4  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE. 

THE  UNITED  STATES  BATTLESHIP  "  MAINE," 135 

CAPTAIN  C.  D.  SIGSBEE, 136 

INSURGENT  HOSPITAL 145 

SPANISH  HOSPITAL 146 

INSURGENTS  IN  CAVE  REGION  IN  CAIGUANABO  COUNTY,  ....  155 
PAYING  THE  PENALTY  OF  REBELLION  AGAINST  SPANISH  MISRULE,  .  .  156 

COLONEL  JOAOUIN  Ruiz  (IN  FIREMAN'S  UNIFORM), 165 

COMMITTEE  APPOINTED  TO  INVESTIGATE  THE  Ruiz  MURDER,  .  .  .  166 
CUBAN  SCENE,  .  ...*.........  175 

A  SPANISH  VICTIM  RESCUED  TOO  LATE, 176 

CUBAN  INSURGENTS  FIGHTING  THE  SPANIARDS  IN  THE  OPEN,  .  .  .185 

SPANISH  GUERRILLAS, 186 

THE  MARINE  GUARDS  OF  THE  "  MAINE  "  AT  DRILL, 195 

REVOLVER  PRACTICE  ON  THE  "  MAINE," 196 

GROUP  PHOTOGRAPHED  AFTER  BREAKFAST  OF  OFFICERS  OF  THE  "  MAINE," 

AT  HAVANA  YACHT  CLUB,  JANUARY  30,  1898,      ......  205 

THE  CREW  OF  THE  "  MAINE,"  MOST  OF  WHOM  WERE  LOST,  ....  206 

CUBAN  WOUNDED  EN  ROUTE  TO  THE  HOSPITAL, 215 

DE-SMAYS,  THE   CUBAN  BALAKLAVA,   .........  216 

"  MAINE  "  COAL  PASSERS,  WHOSE  QUARTERS  WERE  BLOWN  UP,  .  .  .  225 

SINGLE-STICK  EXERCISE  ON  THE  "  MAINE," 226 

ADMIRAL  DEWEY, 243 

BATTLE  OF  MANILA, 244 

AFTER  THE  ACTION 261 

BlRDSEYE  VIEW  OF  MANILA  AND  ENVIRONS, .  262 

CAPTAIN-GENERAL  BLANCO, 279 

CLOSING  IN  ON  HAVANA, 280 

ADMIRAL  SAMPSON, 297 

THE  SPANISH  FLEET, 298 

CAPT.    "  BOB  "    EVANS,        .        .        .        .        .        .        . '       .        .        .        .  315 

VIEW  OF  MORRO  CASTLE,  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  AS  SEEN  ON  ENTERING  TL.E 

HARBOR, •  .  .  .  .  316 

ON  THE  FIRING  LINE, 333 

CAPTAIN  CIIADWICK, 334 

SANTIAGO  REFUGEES  AT  EL  CANEY, 351 


ILLUSTRATIONS.  5 

PAGE. 

WHERE  THE  TROOPS  LANDED, 352 

MACEO, 369 

SPANISH   COLUMN  AT   PARADE   REST, 370 

AN  INSURGENT  CAMP,  .        .        .        . 387 

/     ?AVORITE  HAVANA  CAFE,        .  ' 388 

A    JROUP  OF  RED  CROSS  SISTERS,     . 405 

A  SPANISH    OFFICER, 406 

A  SCENE  IN  EASTERN  CUBA, 423 

Los  Fosos, 424 

MAP  OF  THE  PORT  OF  GUANTANAMO  ON  THE  SOUTH  COAST  OF  CUBA,     .        .  441 

SPANISH  FORT  AND  SIGNAL  TOWER, .        .        .  442 

COMPANY  OF  SPANISH   SOLDIERS   FIRING,        .        .        .        .        .        .        .  459 

VIEW  OF  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA  FROM  THE  HARBOR, 460 

SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY  LONG, 477 

A  PART  OF  THE  RED   CROSS   CORPS, 478 

A  TYPICAL  CUBAN  CAMP, 495 

A  SOLDIER  FUNERAL, 496 

THE  PIER  AT  BAQUIRI, 513 

MORTAR  BATTERIES  FOR  HARBOR  DEFENSE,    .        .        .        .        .        .        .  514 

A  HAVANA  VEGETABLE  SELLER,        . 531 

TRANSPORTING  SUGAR  CANE, 532 

MAJOR-GENERAL  N.  B.  MILES, 549 

PREPARED  TO  RAM  THE  ENEMY 567 

CITIZENS  OF  JARUCO  PRESENTING  A  MEMORIAL  FOR  THE  VICTIMS  OF  THE 

'  MAT-  J* 568 

SECR^IARY  ALGER, 585 

CONVOY  CROSSING  HILLY  COUNTRY  —  CUBA, 603 

LITTLE   CONVALESCENTS   IN   HOSPITAL, 604 

LIEUTENANT-COMMANDER    RICF^RD    WAINWRIGHT, 621 

DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  BATTLESHIP   "  MAINE," 622 

COLON^     THEODORE  ROOSEVELT, 639 

WRECK  OF  THE  BATTLESHIP  "  MAINE,"  HAVANA  HARBOR,     ....  640 

HANDLING  THE  DISAPPEARING  GUNS, 657 

IN  THE  TRENCHES  BEFORE  SANTIAGO  JUST  BEFORE  SURRENDER,  .        .        .  658 


ONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT. 

Columbus  in  America  — The  Most  Beautiful  Land  Ever  Seen  —  A  Dream 
of  the  Land  of  Gold  —  Character  of  the  Natives  —  Seeking  the  Great 
Kahn  —  Tobacco  —  Colonizing  the  Island  —  Founding  Havana  — 
Naming  the  Island  —  Slavery  and  Slaughter  —  Las  Casas  and,  His 
Work  —  Negro  Slavery  Introduced  —  Final  Extermination  of  the 
Natives  .- J7^ 

CHAPTER  II. 

THE   CUBA    OF   TO-DAY. 

Size,  Shape  and  Situation  of  the  Island  —  Its  Rivers  and  Harbors  —  Vege 
tation  and  Climate  —  Agricultural  Products  —  Mineral  Resources  — 
Something  about  the  People  —  The  Negro  Population  —  Religion  and 
Education  —  The  Spanish  Government  a  Military  Despotism  —  Re 
volting  Tyranny 67 

CHAPTER  III. 

"BA,    I492-I8OO. 

The  "  Queen  of  the  Antilles "  -  Velasquez  Explores  the  Island  —  De 
generacy  of  the  Whites  —  Incursions  of  Privateers  —  Havana  Captured 

by  the  English  —  The  Golden  Age  of  Cuba  94 

• 

CHAPTER  IV. 

CUBA,    I8OO-I868. 

Cuba's  Loyalty  to  Spanish  Throne  —  A  Liberal  Constitution  Granted  in 
1812  —  Ferdinand  VII  Destroys  Cuban  Hopes  —  Constitution  of  18.36 
—  Cuban  Deputies  in  the  Spanish  Cortes  —  Captain-General  Tacon's 
High-Handed  Despotism  —  Treatment  of  Negro  Slaves  —  Administra 
tion  of  General  Valdez  —  Filibustering  Expedition  cf  General  Lopez,  107 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  V. 

THE  TEN  YEARS'  WAR. 

PAGE. 

Commencement  of  the  Revolution  of  1868  —  Inhumanity  of  Captain-Gen 
eral  Valmaseda  —  The  "  Virginius  "  Affair  —  Treaty  of  Zanjon  —  The 
"  Little  War  "  —  Financial  Depression  of  1889-1892  —  Reform  Bill  of 
1894 113 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    REBELLION    OF    1895. 

Manuel  Garcia  —  Cuban  Autonomists  on  Side  of  Spain  —  Antonio  and 
Jose  Maceo  —  Landing  of  Gomez  and  Marti  —  Death  of  Marti  — 
Gomez  Invades  Puerto  Principe  —  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia  Elected 
President  —  Recall  of  Campos  —  Arrival  of  General  Weyler  —  An 
End  of  Civilized  Warfare  —  Reform  Decrees  —  Extreme  Cruelty  of 
General  Weyler  —  Marshal  Blanco  Succeeds  Weyler  —  Colonel  Ruiz  « 
Shot  as  a  Spy  —  The  "  Maine  "  Arrives  at  Havana  —  The  Explosion,  122 

CHAPTER  VII. 

RELATIONS  OF  CUBA  AND  THE  UNITED   STATES  IN  THE   PAST. 

v.uba  the  "Guardian  of  the  Gates  of  the  American  Mediterranean  "  — Ef 
forts  of  American  Administrations  to  Preserve  Neutrality  —  Seizure 
of  the  Black  Warrior  —  The  "  Ostend  Manifesto"  —  President  Bu 
chanan's  Message  —  Official  Correspondence  on  "  Virginius  "  Affair 
—  President  Cleveland's  Messages  —  American  Charity  Relieves  Suf 
fering  —  President  McKinley's  Message  139 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

JANUARY  I  TO  MAY  I,    1898. 

.\nti-American  Feeling  in  Havana  —  Congress  Appropriates  $50,000,000  for 
National  Defense  —  American  Fleet  at  Key  West  —  Official  Report 
of  Court  of  Inquiry  Concerning  the  "Maine"  Disaster — Relieving 
the  "  Reconcentrados "—  President's  Message  of  April  11,  1898  — 
Why  America  Should  Intervene  to  Stop  the  War  —  General  Lee 
Leaves  Havana  —  Congress  Directs  the  President  to  Intervene  —  Span 
ish  Minister  at  Washington  Receives  His  Passports  —  Fleet  Blockades 
Havana  —  Call  for  125,000  Volunteers  —  European  and  South  Ameri 
can  Powers  Declare  Neutrality  —  Organization  of  the  Army 189 


CONTENTS.  9 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY. 

PAGE 

ewey  at  Manila  —  Official  Reports  of  Battle  of  Manila  Bay  —  Spanish 
Reports  —  Admiral  Cervera  Sails  from  Cape  Verde  —  Sampson  At 
tacks  San  Juan  in  Porto  Rico  —  Cutting  Cables  —  Cervera  Reaches 
Santiago  —  Hobson  and  the  "'  Merrimac  "  —  Landing  of  Invading 
Force  —  Destruction  of  Cervera's  Fleet  —  Bombardment  of  Santiago 
—  Spanish  Ships  in  Manzanillo  Harbor  Destroyed  —  Official  Reports — 
A  Spanish  Account  of  the  Battle  of  Santiago  —  Sortie  of  the  Fleet  — 
Causes  of  the  Spanish  Loss  —  A  German  View  of  the  Situation 236 

CHAPTER  X. 

THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

]  Embarkation  —  Official  Correspondence  —  Plans  of  General  Miles  — • 
Las  Guasimas  —  Officers  who  Participated  in  the  Battle  —  Forces  En 
gaged —  El  Caney — San  Juan  —  Officers  of  the  Cavalry  Division 
Killed  and  Wounded  in  the  Battle  of  San  Juan  —  List  of  Officers 
Taking  Part  in  the  Battle  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  2  and  3,  1898  — 
Name  of  Regimental  Commanders  and  Roster  of  Regiments  and 
Other  Organizations  Composing  Fifth  Army  Corps  in  Battle  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba  —  Officers  Distinguished  in  the  Santiago  Campaign,  338 

CHAPTER  XI. 

PORTO    RICO    CAMPAIGN. 

ral  Miles  Embarks  —  Landing  of  Troops  at  Arroyo  —  March  towards 
^ayey  —  General  Schwan's  Movements  —  Attack  on  Spanish  Position 
t  Asomanti  —  Suspension  of  Hostilities  —  Description  of  Porto 
Uco 556 

CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  CAMP  AT  MONTAUK   POINT. 

option  of  the  Plan  of  the  Camp  —  Sailing  of  the  Transports  —  Donors 

t   Supplies  —  General  Wheeler's   Report 564 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  TREATY  OF  PEACE. 

Drench  Minister  Presents  a  Letter  from  the  Spanish  Government  — 
eply  of  the  Secretary  of  State  —  The  Protocol  —  The  Commissioners 
rrange  for  the  Evacuation  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  —  The  Peace 
Dmmissioners  —  Meeting  in  Paris  —  The  Treaty 583 


IO  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

CUBA  AS   IT   IS  TO-DAY. 

PAGE. 

Its  Extent  —  Fertility  —  Its  Harbors  and  Water  Courses  —  Its  Mineral 
Wealth — Its  Flora  —  The  Black  Cubans  —  Importance  of  its  Sugar 
and  Tobacco  Products 608 

CHAPTER  XV. 

THE   DESTRUCTION    OF   THE   MAINE. 

Arrival  in  Havana  —  The  Officers  —  Official  Visits  —  The  Explosion  — 
Rescue  of  Survivors  —  Description  of  the  Wreck  —  Diving  Opera 
tions  —  The  Decision  of  the  Court  of  Inquiry 623 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE  FIFTH   CORPS  AT   SANTIAGO. 

Unpreparedness  of  the  Army  —  The  Responsibility  —  The  Hurried  De 
parture  from  Tampa  —  Overcrowded  Transports  —  Poor  Food  — 
Landing  at  Daiquiri  —  Advance  on  Las  Guasimas  —  El  Caney  —  San 
Juan 636 


JOHN  D.  LONG, 

SECRETARY. 

NAVY  DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON. 

The  American  sailor  is  worthy  of  the  name.  He  has  maintained 
the  high  prestige  of  the  men  who,  during  the  Revolution  and  the  War 
of  1812  and  the  Civil  war,  won  for  the  American  navy  historic  renown. 
He  is  intelligent,  patriotic,  and  animated  by  the  spirit  of  the  Republic. 
It  is  the  universal  testimony  of  naval  officers  that  there  were  never 
better  crews.  The  Navy  is  proud  of  the  American  seaman  and  marine. 
Nothing  could  be  finer  than  the  tribute  with  which  Captain  Evans 
closes  his  report  of  the  part  taken  by  the  navy  in  the  naval  battle  off 
Santiago : 

"  I  cannot  express  my  admiration  for  my  magnificent  crew.  So 
long  as  the  enemy  showed  its  flag,  they  fought  like  American  seamen; 
but  when  the  flag  came  down  they  were  as  gentle  and  tender  as 
American  women." 


Secretary  of  Navy. 


10 


Its 


Arr 


Unp 


WAR  DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON. 

The  American  Soldier  needs  no  tribute  from  me.  Nothing  that 
I  might  say  would  add  to  the  glory  of  his  name.  The  campaign  of 
Santiago  adds  a  new  and  illustrious  page  to  the  history  of  his  match 
less  valor  and  indomitable  spirit,  for  that  was  achieved  by  irresistible 
courage. 

In  spite  of  hardships  never  before  experienced  by  our  army,,  and 
notwithstanding  that  the  American  forces  were  confronted  by  an 
enemy  of  great  courage  and  of  greater  numbers,  intrenched  in  a  posi 
tion  that  seemed  madness  to  assault,  the  American  army  —  the 
American  soldier  —  by  individual  bravery  won  a  victory  equal  to  any 
in  the  history  of  battles. 

Manilla  and  Porto  Rico  would  have  witnessed  like  deeds  of  daring 
had  opportunities  been  given. 

The  American  soldier  is  a  patriot  —  and  in  the  broadest  sense  — 
a  man. 


Secretary  of  War. 


MAJOR-GENERAL  FITZHUGH  LEE. 


CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 


By  FITZHUGH  LEE,  MAJOR-GENERAL,  U.  S.  V. 


CHAPTER  I. 

DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT. 

Columbus  in  Cuba— The  Most  Beautiful  Land  Ever  Seen — A  Dream  of  the 
Land  of  Gold — Character  of  the  Natives — Seeking  the  Great  Kahn — 
Tobacco— A  Heathen's  Exhortation — Colonizing  the  Island — Founding 
Havana — Naming  the  Island — Slavery  and  Slaughter — Las  Casas  and  His 
Work — Negro  Slavery  Introduced — Final  Extermination  of  the  Natives. 

IT  has  been  well  said  that  Spain  has  been  ruined  by  her  colonies. 
Up  to  the  reign  of  Charles  V.  the  Spanish  were  distinguished  for 
energy  and  audacity.  The  confines  of  the  sea,  and  the  great  chain  of 
the  Pyrenees,  which  had  given  it  strength  and  individuality  before  the 
struggle  with  the  Moors,  could  confine  no  longer  Spanish  ambition. 
Spain  started  out,  therefore,  to  plant  her  banners,  upon  which  was 
inscribed  the  fierce  motto  "  Conquer  or  die!  "  upon  new  worlds;  and, 
had  she  governed  wisely  and  well  the  territories  annexed  to  the  home 
government  by  her  seamen  and  soldiers,  she  would  to-day  have  been 
in  the  front  line  of  the  great  Powers  of  the  globe.  Consultation,  or 
compromise  with,  or  affection  for  her  new  subjects  never  had  place  in 
a  colonial  policy  which  resembled  the  Bourbon  Government's,  that 
Gladstone  characterized  as  "  The  negation  of  God  erected  into  a 
system."  Had  the  Spanish  pioneers  who  first  seized  and  occupied  the 
many  countries  which  originally  they  took  possession  of  organized  a 
progressive,  humane,  and  enlightened  government,  allowing  the 
natives  to  regulate  their  own  domestic  affairs,  so  that  her  colonial 
possessions  would  have  occupied  in  reference  to  the  home  govern 
ment  a  position  similar  to  the  American  States  to  their  central  gov 
ernment,  or  had  they  been  given  a  liberal  and  enlightened  form  of 
government, — such  as  we  find  possessed  by  the  colonies  of  the  first- 
class  Powers, — what  a  magnificent  position  Spain  would  have  occu 
pied  in  the  history  of  the  world,  and  what  a  splendid  record  the  Spanish 
people  would  have  made  for  themselves!  They  have  done  just  the 

17 


18  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

reverse.  Spain  has  always  considered  that  she  owned  the  countries  of 
which  her  sailors  and  soldiers  had  taken  possession,  just  as  if  they  were 
purchased  estates,  and  that  it  was  her  duty  to  get  as  much  as  possible 
out  of  them  with  as  little  return.  Very  soon  she  began  to  depend 
upon  the  metals,  mines,  and  resources  of  her  allied  possessions,  rather 
than  the  development  of  her  own  resources  at  home,  and  to-day  her 
statesmen,  as  a  result  of  such  policy,  are  witnessing  the  golden  stream 
of  her  colonial  gleanings  running  dry,  but  ready  to  burst  forth  again 
to  cheer  the  hearts  of  a  foreign  people  and  fill  the  coffers  of  new 
governments. 

The  people  who  have  for  so  long  contributed  to  the  profits  of 
Spain  have  at  last  resented  the  loss  of  economic  strength  and 
have  insisted  upon  using  their  revenues  for  their  own  advan- 
tagCo  The  inhabitants,  whether  direct  or  colonial  descendants  of  the 
Spanish  or  Indians,  negroes,  Creoles,  or  half-castes,  have  always  been 
regarded  not  only  as  inferiors,  but  with  a  certain  degree  of  hate,  which  ' 
has  alienated  them  from  Spain,  until  they  are  ready  in  every  case  to 
take,  if  necessary,  a  complete  revenge  and  be  driven  to  fight  for  inde 
pendence  or  a  change  of  Flag,  that  they  might  have  some  voice  in 
shaping  their  own  destinies,  and  be  permitted  to  organize  a  govern 
ment  which  would  be  under  no  obligation  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the 
purse  of  Spain,  and  whose  people  could  hold  profitable  appointments 
in  their  midst,  and  not  have  all  offices  filled  by  appointments  from 
the  Madrid  Government. 

So  far  as  the  United  States  is  concerned,  it  can  be  safely  asserted 
that  had  Spain  given  a  just,  legal,  peaceful,  and  humane  government 
to  her  colonies  lying  near  the  borders  of  the  American  Republic,  so  as 
to  insure  the  lives  and  property  of  American  citizens  who  had  found 
homes  in  her  rich  possessions,  and  which  would  have  preserved  unin 
terruptedly  life,  liberty,  and  property,  and  proper  exchange  of  com 
mercial  relations,  there  would  have  been  no  desire  on  her  part  to  see 
the  Spanish  flag  replaced  either  by  the  independent  flag  of  Cuba  or 
the  "  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  but,  on  the  contrary,  she  would  have 
continued  her  policy  of  assisting  Spain,  if  necessary,  to  resist  any 
attempt  upon  the  part  of  other  Powers  to  seize  and  hold  her  colonial 
territory. 

The  continent  of  which  Spain  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  capable 
of  grasping  is  dissolving  because  Spain  of  the  nineteenth  century  is 
incapable  of  retaining  it,  and  we  can  almost  see  the  spirit  of  Columbus 
and  hear  the  clanking  of  his  handcuffs  in  the  forefront  of  the  most 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  19 

dramatic  picture  in  all  history.  The  flag  which  has  floated  unchal 
lenged  over  thousands  of  square  miles  for  three  centuries,  before  the 
print  of  the  white  man's  foot  was  ever  placed  upon  them,  and  com 
pared  to  which  the  British  Empire  of  to-day,  and  the  Roman  Empire 
at  the  height  of  its  glory,  was  far  inferior,  is  about  to  be  lowered  before 
the  march  of  modern  civilization. 

The  colonization  of  the  North  American  continent  and  its  re 
sults,  contrasted  with  the  colonization  of  new  lands  by  Spanish  ex 
plorers,  is  a  most  striking  and  impressive  lesson.  In  one  case,  though 
wars  took  place  between  the  early  North  American  settlers  and  the 
Indians  found  in  possession  of  the  lands,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  latter  were  the  aggressors  and  that  every  effort  was  made  by  the 
forefathers  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  preserve  peace,  to  be 
friends  with  the  natives,  and,  if  possible,  avoid  armed  conflicts.  Had 
these  early  Spanish  settlers  pursued  the  same  tactics,  at  this  hour 
Spain  would  have  probably  been  abreast  with  that  great  Republic  in  all 
that  constitutes  the  glory  of  a  nation,  and  been  living  in  peace  and 
amity  with  her  own  colonies  and  with  the  United  States.  No  colonial 
revolutions  would  have  marked  her  triumphal  progress,  no  smoking 
villages  and  bloody  paths  would  have  been  a  part  of  her  record,  and 
no  blush  would  have  crimsoned  the  face  of  her  National  Glory. 

Christopher  Columbus  as  a  discoverer  was  a  great  success.  He 
gave  more  than  any  man  who  ever  lived  to  a  country  of  which  he 
was  not  a  native.  The  world  is  familiar  with  his  history  and  his 
voyages.  In  his  diary,  under  date  of  October  28,  1492,  he  wrote, 
"  This  is  the  most  beautiful  land  ever  beheld  by  human  eyes."  On 
that  day  he  had  discovered  the  island  of  Cuba.  It  is  true  that  sixteen 
days  before  he  had  landed  upon  another  and  smaller  island,  and  had 
been  sailing  for  a  number  of  days  among  a  group  of  such  islands,  ad 
miring  their  semi-tropical  luxuriousness  and  their  strange  new  beauty. 
"  I  know  not,"  he  said,  "  where  first  to  go!  Never  could  my  eyes 
weary  of  gazing  upon  the  beautiful  verdure.  The  song  of  the  birds 
is  so  sweet  that  one  might  desire  never  to  go  hence.  There  are  trees 
of  a  thousand  species,  each  having  its  particular  fruit,  and  all  of  exqui 
site  flavor."  But  Columbus  was  not  looking  for  islands;  he  was  in 
quest  of  the  Asiatic  continent,  the  fabled  Cipango,  the  East  Indian 
land  of  gold  where  Kublai  Khan  ruled,  and  of  which  Marco  Polo  had 
written.  After  leaving  the  lesser  islands  he  thought  the  goal  of  his 
ambition  had  been  reached,  when  he  came  to  a  place  surpassing  all 
others  in  beauty,  and  apparently  a  continent  in  size.  The  natives 


20  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

told  him  it  was  rich  in  gold  and  sparkling  with  gems,  and  when  he 
saw  its  blue  mountains,  green  plains,  and  the  beautiful  tropical  sky, 
he  was  convinced  the  object  of  his  voyage  had  been  accomplished.  It 
was  then  an  earthly  paradise;  to-day,  after  more  than  four  hundred 
years,  cruelty,  oppression,  bloodshed,  famine,  and  war  are  encamped 
throughout  "  this  most  beautiful  land." 

Cuba  is  the  largest  and  the  westernmost  of  the  four  islands  known 
as  the  "  Great  Antilles,"  which  differ  from  most  other  tropical  lands 
in  possessing  unique  features  so  as  to  belong  to  a  class  to  themselves, 
and  is  due  to  certain  peculiarities  of  configuration  and  soil  formations 
possessing  unusual  productiveness. 

Columbus  first  landed  at  the  north  coast,  at  or  near  what  is  now 
known  as  Nuevitas  del  Principe  in  the  province  of  Del  Principe.  This 
town  of  seven  thousand  people  is  the  seaport  now  of  Puerto  Principe, 
the  largest  inland  city  in  Cuba,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  rail 
road  forty-five  miles  long,  and  with  other  Cuban  ports  by  steamship 
lines.  Its  splendid  harbor,  nearly  circular  and  the  second  in  size  in 
Cuba,  must  have  presented  a  most  inviting  appearance  to  Columbus 
on  that  October  day  406  years  ago.  He  became  more  and  more  en 
chanted  with  the  charming  outlook,  and  with  the  people,  who  seemed 
to  be  gentle,  hospitable,  and  intelligent,  and  who,  being  interested  in 
him,  gave  him  information  and  aid. 

Among  other  things  he  noticed  that  the  natives  had  a  habit  of  roll 
ing  up  the  leaves  of  a  certain  plant,  setting  fire  to  them,  and  inhaling 
the  smoke.  The  natives  called  it  tobacco.  Several  of  his  men  tried 
it,  found  it  grateful,  and  adopted  the  practice;  and  in  this  way,  it  is  said, 
the  smoking  of  tobacco  was  first  made  known  to  the  civilized  world. 

Columbus  still  thought  he  had  found  a  continent,  and  on  his  second 
voyage  reached  wrhat  is  now  called  Cape  Maisi,  the  most  eastern  ex 
tremity  of  the  island.  He  then  sailed  along  the  southern  coast  for 
some  distance,  in  consequence  of  the  natives  telling  him  that  a  land 
of  gold  lay  further  on — they  probably  meant  South  America.  On 
this  voyage  he  found  the  island  of  Jamaica.  If  he  had  sailed  west 
along  the  Cuban  southern  coast  three  or  four  days  longer  he  would 
have  reached  the  western  end  of  the  island,  and  then  have  learned  that 
he  had  not  discovered  a  continent,  but  an  island.  This  great  dis 
coverer  made  a  third  and  last  visit  to  Cuba  at  the  end  of  May,  1503, 
but  he  never  knew  the  real  nature  of  the  land  he  had  found,  and 
always  supposed  it  to  be  the  mainland  of  a  continent. 

The  first  attempt  at  colonization  in  Cuba  was  made  by  his  son 


DISCOVERY  AND    SETTLEMENT.  21 

Diego,  in  1511.  'He  sent  an  expedition  there  of  300  men,  led  by 
Diego  Velasquez,  who  had  been  with  his  father  on  his  second  voyage. 
A  landing  was  made,  and  a  town  was  commenced  at  Baracoa,  and 
two  or  three  years  later  Trinidad  and  Santiago  de  Cuba  were  founded. 
Batabano,  as  it  is  called,  now  directly  opposite  Havana  on  the  south 
ern  coast,  was  next  settled,  and  called  San  Cristobal  de  la  Habana. 

In  1519  the  name  of  the  settlement  was  transferred  to  the  loca 
tion  now  known  as  Havana,  which  was  then  founded  and  afterward 
became  the  capital  of  the  island,  the  original  name  being  Puerto  de 
Cabanas.  At  Batabano  Cortez  prepared  his  expedition  for  the  con 
quest  of  Mexico,  sailing  for  that  place  in  February,  1519.  After 
ward  those  who  remained  at  Batabano  removed  to  Cabanas,  giving 
it  the  name  of  Havana.  Upon  their  arrival  they  celebrated  a  Mass 
under  a  great  ceiba  tree,  the  site  of  which  is  to  this  day  marked  with 
a  large  stone  column  and  a  small  temple  at  the  east  side  of  the  Plaza  de 
Armas.  The  island  was  first  called  Juana,  in  honor  of  Prince  Juan, 
the  son  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  After  the  death  of  Ferdinand  it 
was  renamed  Fernandmo,  and  later  called  Santiago  after  the  patron 
saint  of  Spain;  later  still  it  was  called  Ave  Maria,  in  honor  of  the  Holy 
Virgin.  The  natives  had,  however,  from  time  immemorial  called  it 
Cuba,  and  Cuba  it  remains  to  this  day. 

Valesquez  began  the  settlement  of  the  island  in  characteristic 
fashion.  Instead  of  making  friends  of  the  natives  he  treated  them  as 
enemies  marked  for  destruction.  Those  who  gave  themselves  up  as 
his  slaves  he  spared  from  death,  and  used  them  as  beasts  of  burden; 
ail  those  who  resisted  he  massacred,  frequently  with  tortures. 

Hatuey,  who  had  been  a  celebrated  chief  in  San  Domingo,  but  fled 
from  that  island  to  escape  the  Spanish,  organized  an  army,  and  for  a 
time  led  his  men  against  his  enemies,  even  at  fearful  odds.  After 
ward  he  was  captured,  doomed  to  be  burned  at  the  stake,  and  bravely 
met  his  fate.  Before  the  fire  was  kindled  he  was  approached  by  a 
priest,  who  began  to  exhort  him  to  believe  in  Christ  in  order  that  his 
soul  might  be  taken  to  heaven.  Hatuey  interrupted  him  with  the 
inquiry,  "  Where  do  the  souls  of  the  Spanish  go?  "  The  priest  replied, 
"  To  heaven."  "  Then,"  said  Hatuey,  "  I  prefer  to  go  to  hell." 

Bartholomew  Las  Casas,  the  famous  apostle  of  the  Indies,  accom 
panied  Velasquez.  He  first  tried  to  mitigate  the  horrors  of  the  Span 
ish  conquest,  but  ultimately  acquiesced  in  the  brutalities  of  the 
conquerors. 

It  would  have  been  well  indeed  for  Cuba  to  have  remained  in  the 


22  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

hands  of  the  English  after  the  capture  of  Havana  in  1762.  The  res 
toration  to  Spain  under  the  treaty  of  1763  was  simply  a  reversement 
to  Spanish  control,  which  meant  a  reversion  to  the  old  state  of  things. 
Cuban  ports  were  closed  to  foreign  ships  and  the  commerce  of  the 
island  limited  to  Spain,  and  within  these  legislative  Chinese  walls 
people  were  born  who  grew  up  in  dense  ignorance. 

Eighty-five  years  ago  Spain  practically  awakened  to  the  fact  that 
she  had  not  been  exercising  a  wise  and  liberal  government  over  her 
dominions  outside  of  her  own  borders,  for  the  spirit  of  revolution  had 
become  so  frequent  in  Spanish  America  that  a  more  generous  policy 
was  at  last  determined  upon  for  Cuba;  so  the  ports  of  the  island  were 
thrown  wider  open  to  general  commerce,  and  a  decree  was  issued 
doing  away  with  the  monopoly  on  tobacco,  which  had  a  very  mar 
velous  effect  on  its  growth.  Sugar,  too,  experienced  prosperity  from 
this  policy,  so  that  four  times  as  much  was  exported  of  these  products 
as  before.  If  the  same  liberality  had  been  shown  in  the  political  gov 
ernment  of  Cuba,  to-day's  history  of  that  island  might  have  been  very 
different,  and  the  breach  promptly  healed  between  those  citizens  who 
were  born  in  Spain,  and  who  were  called  in  Cuba  "  Peninsulars,"  and 
those  who  were  born  in  Cuba,  termed  "Insulars";  and  there  would 
have  been  no  record  on  the  pages  of  history  of  the  many  attempts  at 
rebellion  in  the  island. 

There  was  no  attempt  evei  made  to  give  it  its  own  government,  but 
the  Captain  Generals  were  sent  from  Madrid,  who  exercised  despotic 
power.  And  to  increase  the  antagonism  springing  up  between  these 
two  classes,  smoldering  political  fires  were  ever  present,  and  at  stated 
intervals  broke  out  into  rebellious  flames. 

Havana,  the  principal  city  of  "  The  Ever-faithful  Isle  "  (as  it  will 
no  longer  be  called),  has  many  interesting  incidents  in  its  early  history. 

Away  back  in  1538  French  pirates  burned  the  town  and  destroyed 
the  inhabitants.  Santiago  de  Cuba,  which  has  lately  become  so  promi 
nent  to  the  public  mind,  was  then  the  capital. 

In  1555  we  find  Havana  was  again  destroyed,  this  time  by  a  French 
corsair,  De  Sores,  who  landed  at  San  Laraza  and  destroyed  the  city  by 
fire,  killing  many  of  its  inhabitants.  It  was  in  consequence  of  these 
hostile  raids  that  the  idea  obtained  a  footing  to  give  to  the  city  per 
manent  fortifications,  so  as  to  make  it  more  secure  from  attacks  by  sea. 
The  construction  of  Morro  Castle  was  commenced  as  far  back  as  1589, 
the  work  on  which  occupied  eight  years.  It  did  not,  however,  prevent 
the  siege  and  capture  of  Havana  by  the  English  in  1762. 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  23 

An  expedition  under  Lord  Albemarle  sailed  from  Spithead,  Eng 
land,  March  5th  of  that  year.  The  expeditionary  forces  were  rendez 
voused  in  Martinique,  and  sailed  from  that  point  on  the  2/th  of  May 
through  the  old  Bahama  passage  on  the  north  side  of  Cuba. 

There  were  200  vessels  of  all  classes  which  passed  the  bay  of  Ma- 
tanzas  on  the  5th  of  June,  and  the  next  day  began  to  debark  fifteen 
miles  east  of  Havana. 

While  the  troops  were  landing,  the  admiral,  with  13  ships  of  the  line, 
2  frigates,  and  36  small  boats  made  a  feint  attack  at  the  mouth  of  Ha 
vana  harbor.  At  that  time  12  Spanish  ships  of  the  line  were  laying 
inside  of  the  harbor,  besides  a  number  of  smaller  vessels.  The  Span 
iards  were  taken  by  surprise  at  the  unexpected  appearance  of  the  Eng 
lish,  who  had  9000  seamen  and  marines,  1400  militia  of  all  colors,  3500 
infantry,  300  artillery,  810  cavalry,  making  a  force  of  27,610  men. 

These  troops  were  finally  landed  about  six  miles  east  of  Morro 
Castle.  Most  of  the  Spanish  force  was  stationed  in  Guanabacoa,  on 
the  bay  opposite  Havana,  for  the  purpose  of  resisting  any  attempt  of 
the  English  to  march  around  the  city  and  take  it  from  the  south 
side. 

Albemarle  went  straight  at  the  Cabanas  Fortress,  carried  it,  and 
drove  the  Spaniards  into  the  Morro,  a  feint  being  made  by  the  English 
admiral  at  the  same  time  west  of  the  mouth  of  Havana  harbor.  The 
naval  and  military  forces,  which  seem  to  have  been  in  complete  har 
mony,  co-operated  with  each  other. 

Batteries  were  then  planted  by  the  English  on  this  neck  of  land  for 
the  purpose  of  reducing  the  Morro,  as  it  was  easily  seen  that  after  the 
capture  of  that  stragetic  point  the  city  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  the 
English  land  guns  as  well  as  the  guns  of  the  fleet.  The  English  had 
thirty-four  guns  including  the  mortars  and  howitzers,  and  the  Span 
iards  even  a  greater  number;  but  the  firing  of  the  English  was  more 
effective. 

On  the  ist  of  July,  twenty-three  days  after  landing,  the  English  guns 
opened  on  the  Morro;  at  the  same  time  three  of  their  ships  of  the  line 
cannonaded  it  on  the  sea  front.  There  had  been  no  rain  falling  for  two 
weeks,  and  the  troops  were  suffering  much  from  extreme  heat.  The 
English  army  was  reduced  to  one-half  of  its  effective  force,  but  on  the 
I2th  of  July  re-enforcements  were  received  from  Jamaica.  The  Span 
iards  made  a  brave  defense,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  sapping  and  min 
ing  operations  were  gradually  bringing  the  English  close  to  their  walls. 
At  one  time  the  Spanish  troops  were  carried  across  the  harbor,  and 


24  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

the  attempt  made  to  assault  the  English  near  the  Morro,  but  they  were 
repulsed  and  beaten  back. 

About  this  time  a  ship  arrived  from  New  York  with  the  first  division 
of  troops  from  the  English-American  colonies.  On  the  29th  of  June 
the  British  mine  was  exploded,  and  a  breach  made  large  enough  for 
the  assaulting  party  to  march  into,  which  they  did  with  great  dash  and 
courage. 

The  Spanish  commander  of  the  Morro  was  a  naval  officer  named 
Don  Luis  de  Valesco.  A  desperate  resistance  was  made,  Valesco 
falling  mortally  wounded.  He  was  shown  every  mark  of  respect  on 
the  part  of  his  British  captors  during  the  short  time  that  he  lived. 
After  his  death  his  son  was  made  commander  of  the  Morro  by  His 
Spanish  Majesty,  and  it  was  ordered  that  there  should  always  be  a  ship 
named  Valesco. 

The  Spanish  lost  about  130  killed;  400  laid  down  their  arms;  and 
the  remainder,  it  is  said,  were  drowned  in  attempting  to  escape  the 
city. 

The  Marquis  de  Gonzales,  second  in  command  of  the  Morro,  was 
also  killed.  The  English  only  lost  2  officers  and  30  men. 

There  is  no  question  of  the  bravery  of  the  Spanish  defenders  of  the 
Morro.  When  Valesco  was  requested  by  Albemarle  to  surrender  the 
fortress,  he  declined,  deciding  to  abide  the  fate  of  arms. 

The  capture  of  the  Morro  was  the  beginning  of  the  end,  and  on  the 
loth  of  August  Albemarle  sent  a  demand  to  the  Governor  of  the  city 
of  Havana  to  capitulate.  The  bearer  of  his  flag  of  truce  was  kept  from 
sunrise  to  four  in  the  afternoon,  and  then  sent  back  without  an  answer. 
The  next  day  forty-five  English  guns  opened  upon  the  city.  The 
Spanish  batteries  at  the  Punta  were  soon  silenced,  and  at  two  that 
afternoon  the  Spaniards  sent  a  committee  to  propose  a  capitulation  to 
Albemarle,  and  arrangements  were  made,  and  by  the  I4th  the  Eng 
lish  had  entered  and  hoisted  the  British  flag  over  the  city  of  Havana. 

The  total  loss  by  the  English  amounted  in  all  to  1799.  These  facts 
are  interesting,  as  recent  operations  by  the  American  Army  at  Santiago 
de  Cuba  show  similar  soldierly  traits  in  the  Spaniards  of  to-day.  The 
idea  then  and  now  seemed  to  prevail  that  it  is  necessary,  however  grave 
the  situation  and  certainty  of  results,  to  fight  desperately  for  a  time  for 
what  they  are  always  calling  "  The  honor  of  Spain." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  France,  Austria,  and  Russia  were  at 
war  against  Great  Britain  and  Prussia;  Spain  added  her  arms  to 
those  of  the  former,  and,  as  a  result,  the  English  captured  Havana. 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  27 

It  was  restored  to  Spain  by  the  treaty  of  1763,  in  exchange  for 
Florida,  which,  in  another  treaty  ten  years  later,  was  restored  to  Spain. 
Had  the  island  remained  in  England's  possession  the  interests  of  civili 
zation  and  good  government  in  Cuba  would  have  made  of  that  island  a 
very  different  country. 

As  soon  as  the  British  left,  the  construction  of  the  present  Cabanas 
fortress  began,  and  the  defenses  of  the  harbor  were  thus  greatly 
strengthened.  This  work  was  completed  in  1841,  at  a  cost  of  fourteen 
million  dollars.  Fort  Atares  and  the  Castillo  del  Principe  were  also 
constructed  about  the  same  time.  Hundreds  of  slaves  and  convicts 
were  brought  to  Havana  to  work  on  these  forts;  and,  being  brought 
over  in  foul  ships,  packed  closely  with  no  regard  to  health  or  cleanli 
ness,  a  terrible  pestilence  broke  out  among  them  never  before  known. 
It  proved  most  contagious,  and  soon  became  a  permanent  epidemic  at 
Havana  and  other  coast  towns,  and  gave  to  the  world,  it  is  said,  the 
dreadful  scourge  now  called  yellow  fever. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  many  handsome  public 
buildings  were  erected  in  Havana,  including  the  Palace,  which  has 
been  occupied  ever  since  by  the  Captain  Generals.  Fine  parks  and 
boulevards  were  also  constructed,  and  the  whole  place  greatly  im 
proved  and  adorned. 

Las  Casas,  so  well  known  in  the  early  history  of  Cuba,  first  began 
to  work  for  the  abolition  of  native  slavery.  He  returned  to  Spain  and 
appealed  to  his  Government,  with  the  result  that  a  commission  was 
sent  from  Spain  to  investigate  the  condition  of  the  natives,  and  effect 
such  a  reform  as  might  be  desirable,  with  Las  Casas  at  the  head  of  the 
Commission  with  the  title  of  "  Protector  of  the  Indians." 

His  associates  on  the  commission,  it  seems,  were  indifferent  at  that 
day,  just  as  the  Spaniards  of  the  present  day  have  been,  to  reform,  so 
nothing  practically  was  accomplished.  Las  Casas  then  conceived  the 
idea  of  abolishing  slavery  of  the  Indians  by  substituting  negro  slavery, 
and  proposed  a  system  of  emigration  from  Spain  under  which  each 
Spanish  settler  in  Cuba  should  have  the  privilege  of  taking  there  twelve 
negro  slaves  from  Africa;  but  it  was  a  hopeless  failure,  because  the 
Spaniards  demanded  that  the  Indians  should  purchase  their  freedom 
with  gold-dust,  which  was  impossible  because  the  Indians  did  not  have 
the  gold-dust. 

The  slight  physique  of  these  Indians  rapidly  succumbed  to  ill  treat 
ment,  and  those  who  sought  to  escape  from  slavery  were  hunted  down 
with  bloodhounds  and  were  worried,  and  torn  to  death  in  some  in- 


28  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

stances,  by  the  dogs.     In  about  half  a  century  the  population  was 
exterminated. 

Early  testimony,  including  that  of  Columbus,  will  show  that  these 
natives  were  affectionate,  tractable,  and  peaceable.  "  The  Discov 
erer  "  says  of  those  he  found  in  Hayti,  who  were  of  the  same  race  and 
habits  as  the  natives  of  Cuba,  that  there  was  not  a  better  race  of  men 
in  the  world.  "  They  love  their  neighbors  as  themselves,  their  conver 
sation  is  the  sweetest  and  mildest  in  the  world,  and  always  accom 
panied  with  a  smile.  And  although  it  is  true  that  they  go  naked,  yet 
Your  Highnesses  may  be  assured  that  they  have  commendable  cus 
toms;  the  king  is  served  with  great  state,  and  his  behavior  is  so  decent 
that  it  is  pleasant  to  see  him,  as  it  is  likewise  the  wonderful  memory 
which  these  people  have,  and  their  desire  of  knowing  everything,  which 
leads  them  to  inquire  into  its  causes  and  effects." 

As  long  as  Isabella  lived  it  is  said  the  Indians  found  a  protector,  but 
"  her  death,"  says  the  venerable  Las  Casas,  "  was  the  signal  for  their' 
destruction."  So  much  so  that  it  has  also  been  said  that  "  Every  step 
of  the  white  man's  progress  in  the  New  World  may  be  said  to  have 
been  on  the  corpse  of  a  native."  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  Span 
iards  did  not  begin  their  early  settlements  in  Cuba  in  the  true  Christian 
spirit.  A  writer  has  said  that  "  Their  behavior  to  the  Indians,  and,  in 
deed,  to  those  who  afterward  became  in  their  term  '  The  Natives,' 
brought  down  the  retribution  of  Heaven,  which  has  seen  fit  to  turn  this 
fountain  of  inexaustible  wealth  and  prosperity  to  the  nation  into  the 
waters  of  bitterness." 

Irving,  in  his  history  of  Columbus,  gives  a  weird  picture  of  Span 
ish  treatment  of  slaves,  in  which  is  pictured  the  suffering  of  these  poor 
people  under  their  conquerors. 

Much  labor  and  little  food  was  given  them;  and  if  they  fled  from  in 
cessant  toil  and  insufficient  nourishment,  and  took  refuge  in  the  moun 
tains,  they  were  hunted  out  and  scourged,  and  laden  with  chains  to 
prevent  a  second  escape.  Las  Casas  says  he  found  many  dead  in  the 
road,  and  others,  gasping  under  the  trees  in  the  pangs  of  death,  faintly 
crying  "Hunger!  Hunger!"  "The  toils  and  sufferings,"  says  Las 
Casas,  "  of  this  weak  and  unoffending  race  dissolved  them,  as  it  were, 
from  the  face  of  the  earth.  Even  mothers  forgot  the  powerful  instincts 
of  nature,  and  destroyed  the  infants  at  their  breasts  to  spare  them  a  life 
of  wretchedness."  This  history  has  repeated  itself  in  many  cases 
among  that  portion  of  the  present  natives  of  Cuba  styled  "  Reconcen- 
trados." 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  29 

MacKenzie  charges  ten  million  victims  to  inhumanity,  against  the 
Spanish  conquerors.  Vasco  Nunez  wrote  that  on  one  expedition  he 
had  hanged  thirty  chiefs,  and  would  hang  as  many  as  he  could  seize, 
because,  he  says,  the  Spaniards  were  so  few  in  proportion  to  the 
natives  that  there  was  no  other  means  of  securing  their  safety.  "  The 
native  orphans,"  wrote  a  merciful  Spaniard,  "  are  as  numerous  as  the 
stars  of  the  heavens  and  the  sands  of  the  sea."  And  yet  the  conquer 
ors  often  slew  the  children  and  parents  together. 

When  Columbus  first  beheld  the  splendid  beauty  and  luxuriant  land 
scape  and  received  the  hospitality  of  the  gentle  and  docile  inhabitants 
of  Cuba,  that  island  contained  a  population  of  one  million  souls;  about 
fifteen  years  afterward  the  number  of  inhabitants  did  not  amount  to 
over  sixty  thousand.  It  is  doubtful  whether  human  history  has  ever 
recorded  more  blood  causelessly  and  wantonly  shed  than  in  the  de 
struction  of  the  native  population  of  Cuba  by  the  Spaniards.  The 
genial  climate  and  rich  soil  of  Cuba  naturally  attracted  many  colo 
nists  from  Spain,  and  rapid  advance  was  made  in  settlement  and  pros 
perity.  Towns  were  founded,  and  the  island  became  the  center  of 
commerce  for  the  Western  Hemisphere.  In  spite  of  this  fact,  the 
adventurous  newcomers  were  actuated  by  a  desire  for  new  conquest 
and  the  attainment  of  wealth  by  quicker  methods  than  those  of  agri 
culture  and  grazing. 

It  was  Diego  Velasquez  who  conceived  and  proposed  the  conquest 
of  Mexico  and  Florida,  although  the  work  was  done  and  the  fame 
enjoyed  by  Cortez  and  De  Soto.  The  expeditions  led  by  these  two 
adventurers  took  from  Cuba  many  of  its  most  enterprising  settlers. 
Then  came  the  conquest  of  Peru  by  Pizarro,  and  many  were  attracted 
there  because  there  was  no  gold  or  silver  in  Cuba;  indeed,  a  Cuban 
official  declared  that,  with  the  news  from  Peru,  Cuba  was  threatened 
with  depopulation.  So  the  island  fell  into  a  state  of  lethargy  and 
neglect,  and  became  a  sort  of  way-station  between  Spain  and  Mexico; 
and  for  a  century  and  a  half  it  had  little  history  of  any  kind.  The 
colonists  merely  devoted  themselves  to  fruit-growing  and  cattle- 
raising. 

There  being  no  gold  or  silver  on  the  island  prevented  raids  from 
buccaneers,  so  that  it  escaped  the  attacks  which  were  made  upon 
Hayti  and  the  cities  of  the  Spanish  Main,  and  seemed  almost  forgotten 
alike  by  friends  and  foes. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  Cuba  contained  scarcely 
one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants,  and  twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
negro  slaves,  for  the  original  natives  had  all  been  exterminated. 


3O  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  British  siege  and  capture  of  Havana  in  1762,  and  its  possess 
ion  by  the  English  for  nine  months,  brought  most  important  results. 
Pezuela,  the  Spanish  historian,  says:  "During  the  nine  months  the 
British  held  the  capital  of  Cuba  they  introduced  nearly  one  thousand 
loaded  vessels  in  a  port  which  up  to  that  time  had  received  only  ten  or 
twelve  a  year.  They  also  imported  several  thousand  negroes,  began 
the  establishment  of  extensive  agricultural  operations,  and  augmented 
the  productions  and  exports  of  the  island."  "  After  the  restitution  of 
Havana,"  says  this  historian,  "  the  Government  then  secured  its  pos 
sessions,  with  the  superb  fortifications  which  now  defend  it,  and  slowly 
and  jealously  began  the  concessions  of  commercial  privileges." 

The  revolution  in  Hayti  in  1796,  under  the  famous  Toussaint 
L'Ouverture,  drove  a  large  number  of  white  people  from  that  island, 
and  a  multitude  of  families  and  individuals.  Some  with  considerable 
fortunes  took  refuge  in  Cuba.  The  concurrence  of  this  unexpected 
prosperity  was  most  fortunate,  inasmuch  as,  in  1818,  the  freedom  of 
commerce  had  been  decreed  for  Cuba.  This  measure  was  the  true  be 
ginning  of  the  prosperity  of  the  island.  From  the  time  of  its  cession, 
excepting  a  short  period  during  the  constitutional  agitation  of  Spain 
from  1820  to  1823,  there  has  been  to  a  certain  extent  some  progress 
made  in  Cuba  in  wealth  and  population. 

To  this  record  we  may  add  that  a  second  Las  Casas  became  Gov 
ernor  General  of  Cuba  in  1790,  and  that  under  his  administration 
many  great  public  works  were  executed,  and  fine  progress  was  made 
in  the  island  in  arts  and  industry,  which  should  have  proved  a  fountain 
of  blessing,  because  the  ports  of  Cuba  were  opened  to  foreign  com 
merce  and  the  Spanish  monopoly  of  the  tobacco  trade  was  revoked; 
but  unfortunately  for  Cuba,  Spain,  having  lost  all  of  her  colonial  posses 
sions  in  the  Western  Hemisphere  except  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  en 
deavored  to  make  these  two  supply  her  with  the  revenue  which  had 
been  previously  obtained  from  a  continent,  and  acts  of  oppression  and 
injustice  soon  began  to  counteract  the  promise  of  prosperity  and 
happiness. 

The  island  was  managed  as  a  conquered  province  for  the  selfish 
profits  of  the  conquerors.  Even  the  national  constitution  adopted  in 
Spain  in  1812,  in  which  Cuba  was  to  be  represented  in  the  Cortes  on 
equal  terms  with  other  parts  of  Spain,  was  abrogated  by  the  des 
potic  Spanish  king  Ferdinand  VIII. ,  and  not  restored  until  three  years 
after  his  death  in  1863. 

The  appeal  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  1817  by  the 


DISCOVERY  AND    SETTLEMENT.  31 

fourteen  Americans  who  were  captured  by  the  Spaniards  on  the  charge 
of  being  privateers  furnishes  a  striking  proof  of  the  manner  and 
methods  of  those  days.  They  said  that  they  were  "  cut  and  mangled 
to  pieces  with  cutlasses,  bound  back  to  back  until  blood  ran  from  under 
their  finger-nails,  and  were  at  present  in  a  Cuban  jail  on  an  allowance 
of  Spanish  ration  of  one  pint  of  rice  and  beans,  half  cooked,  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  without  clothing." 

;<  The  Ever-faithful  Isle,"  as  it  was  called  because  it  refused  allegi 
ance  to  Napoleon  Bonaparte  in  1808,  when  he  drove  the  Spanish  king 
from  his  throne,  began  to  attract  about  this  time  the  close  scrutiny  and 
attention  of  the  United  States;  and  that  Government  took  the  position 
that  Cuba  must  do  one  of  three  things,  become  independent,  remain 
Spanish,  or  join  the  United  States.  The  American  Republic  was 
scarcely  then  able  to  interfere,  in  case  some  European  Power  should 
take  the  island,  so  practically  declared  that  she  would  not  interfere 
with  affairs  upon  the  island,  except  to  prevent  the  overthrow  of  Span 
ish  authority.  The  ardor  of  the  Cuban  people  for  liberty  began  to 
display  itself  more  and  more.  In  1819  there  was  an  insurrection  in 
which  a  number  of  Americans  took  part,  and  no  less  than  twenty-two 
American  citizens  were  arrested  and  thrown  into  prison  at  Havana  for 
complicity  in  the  revolt. 

It  is  true  that  Cuban  deputies  were  permitted  at  last  to  sit  in  the 
Cortes  at  Madrid,  and  in  1821  they  made  a  vigorous  protest  against 
the  burdensome  and  oppressive  tariff  which  the  Spanish  Government 
proposed  to  place  on  the  islands.  Commercial  freedom,  they  said, 
should  be  of  the  greatest  interest  to  Spain  as  well  as  to  Cuba;  that  the 
island  had  not  the  twelfth  part  of  the  population  it  was  capable  of 
maintaining;  and  urged  such  measures  as  would  attract  more  settlers. 
Indeed,  they  told  Spain  frankly  that,  if  she  persisted  in  her  present 
policy,  she  would  lose  Cuba  altogether.  Oppressive  measures  con 
tinued  to  be  adopted,  and  the  spirit  of  discontent  and  disaffection 
steadily  grew.  The  Spanish  Government  repelled  instead  of  welcomed 
the  settlers. 

At  the  beginning  of  1822  the  Captain  General  decreed  that  every 
newcomer  must,  before  landing,  present  a  memorial  to  the  Government 
setting  forth  the  object  of  his  visit  to  the  island,  which  memorial  had  to 
be  indorsed  by  some  responsible  person,  who  would  be  answerable  for 
his  conduct  while  he  was  in  the  island.  Soldiers  enforced  all  rules 
of  the  Captain  General,  and  frequently  took  the  law  into  their  own 
hands  and  became  a  mob.  For  example,  in  1822  a  paper  in  Havana 


32  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

printed  temperately  what  was  thought  by  many  to  be  a  well-deserved 
criticism  upon  some  features  of  the  policy  of  the  Captain  General. 
The  next  day  soldiers  took  the  office  of  the  paper,  destroyed  the  press 
and  type,  and  personally  abused  the  editor  and  staff.  The  Captain 
General  approved,  if  he  did  not  incite  this  outrage;  and  the  people  of 
the  city  were  made  to  feel  that  they  were  at  the  mercy  of  a  violent  and 
lawless  soldiery. 

In  a  written  remonstrance  over  three  thousand  of  the  best  citizens 
of  Havana  warned  the  Government  that  if  such  practices  prevailed 
there  must  be  sooner  or  later  a  revolution,  but  the  only  effect  of  this 
paper  was  increased  tyranny.  Then,  for  the  first  time,  two  political 
parties  were  formed,  one  being  composed  of  native  Cubans,  and  one 
of  Spanish  officers;  the  Cuban  party  being  committed  to  the  principle 
of  home  rule,  and  independence — if  necessary  to  secure  it. 

Anyone  familiar  with  the  history  of  the  Spanish  Government  on  the 
island  of  Cuba  up  to  the  present  day  will  recognize  that  there  has 
been  no  material  change  in  the  policy  of  the  Spanish  rulers  from  that 
time  to  this.  The  Governor,  or  Captain  General,  of  Cuba  is  appointed 
by  the  Crown,  and  the  office  is  considered  a  most  desirable  one  from  a 
financial  standpoint.  His  power  under  the  decree  of  the  Spanish  Gov 
ernment  issued  May  28,  1825,  is  absolute;  and  practically  he  holds  in 
the  hollow  of  his  hand  the  life  and  liberty  of  all  the  citizens  of  the 
island. 

"  His  Majesty  the  King,  our  Lord,  desiring  to  obviate  the  incon 
veniences  that  might  in  extraordinary  cases  result  from  a  division  of 
command,  and  from  the  interferences  and  prerogatives  of  the  respect 
ive  officers:  for  the  important  end  of  preserving  in  that  precious  island 
his  legitimate  sovereign  authority,  and  the  public  tranquillity,  through 
proper  means,  has  resolved,  in  accordance  with  the  opinion  of  his 
council  of  ministers,  to  give  to  your  Excellency  the  fullest  authority, 
bestowing  upon  you  all  the  powers  which  by  the  royal  ordinances  are 
granted  to  Governors  of  besieged  cities.  In  consequence  of  this  his 
Majesty  gives  to  your  Excellency  the  most  ample  and  unbounded 
power,  not  only  to  send  away  from  the  island  any  person  in  office, 
whatever  their  occupation,  rank,  class,  or  condition,  whose  continu 
ance  therein  your  Excellency  may  deem  injurious,  or  whose  conduct, 
public  or  private,  may  alarm  you;  replacing  them  with  persons  faith 
ful  to  his  Majesty,  and  deserving  of  all  the  confidence  of  your  Excel 
lency;  and  also  to  suspend  the  execution  of  any  order  whatsoever,  or 
any  general  provision  made  concerning  any  branch  of  the  administra- 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  33 

tion,   as   your   Excellency   may   think   most   suitable   to  the   Royal 
service." 

This  decree,  placing  in  office  a  despotic  ruler  clothed  with  full 
authority,  did  not  have  the  effect  intended,  but,  on  the  contrary,  was 
another  step  toward  setting  in  motion  a  series  of  insurrections  which 
have  at  last  culminated  in  the  present  war,  and  which  at  last  has  ended 
in  the  displacement  of  the  Spanish  flag  from  the  island. 

We  find  that  the  first  real  insurrection  occurred  in  1823,  being 
organized  by  a  secret  association  called  the  "  Soles  de  Bolivar,"  and 
was  inspired  to  some  extent  by  the  example  of  the  "  Great  South 
American  Liberator."  The  attempt,  it  is  true,  was  frustrated  by  the 
authorities  before  it  reached  maturity,  and  all  of  the  leaders  and  par 
ticipants  who  did  not  escape  from  the  island  were  punished,  but  it  did 
not  prevent  other  revolutions  from  breaking  out  in  1826,  1828,  1830, 
1848,  1850,  1851,  1855,  l868,  1879,  and  finally  in  1895. 

Secret  organizations  were  prohibited  by  law  after  1823,  especially 
Freemasons,  and  those  who  persisted  in  belonging  to  such  organiza 
tions  were  judged  guilty  of  high  treason  and  put  to  death ;  and  many 
innocent  men  were  garroted  therefor. 

A  military  commission  was  established  for  the  purpose  of  ferreting 
out  and  punishing  suspected  cases  of  treason,  a  sort  of  Holy  Inquisi 
tion  applied  to  politics.  The  king  himself  suggested  this  commission, 
in  order,  as  he  said,  the  more  effectually  to>  preserve  his  dominions  in 
America  from  the  horror  of  ruin  with  which  they  were  threatened  by 
the  spirit  of  reform,  for  all  spirits  of  reform  were  regarded  as  disloyal 
to  Spain. 

Even  at  that  day  Spain  had  become  uneasy  about  the  fate  of  the 
island.  The  Bishop  of  Havana  had  been  compelled  to  flee  to  New 
Orleans  for  safety,  as  he  was  suspected  by  the  Governor  General  of 
being  liberal  in  his  political  opinions,  and  an  English  paper  in  1825 
declared  that  Cuba  was  the  "  Turkey  of  transatlantic  politics,  tottering 
to  its  fall,  and  kept  from  falling  only  by  the  struggles  of  those  who 
contend  for  the  right  to  catch  her  in  her  descent." 

The  revolution  in  1826  was  planned  in  1826  by  Cuban  refugees  in 
Mexico  and  Colombia,  and  it  was  led  by  no  less  person  than  Simon 
Bolivar  himself.  It  failed  to  receive  the  expected  encouragement  from 
the  United  States,  and  came  to  naught. 

Two  years  later  a  more  serious  attempt  was  made  by  the  same 
parties  by  organizing  a  secret  league  called  "  The  Black  Eagle,"  with 
headquarters  in  Mexico  and  branches  in  the  United  States.  A  con- 


34  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

siderable  army  was  recruited,  but  the  United  States  opposed  this 
scheme,  and  many  of  the  soldiers  of  the  plot  were  captured  by  the 
Spanish  and  put  to  death. 

In  1844  we  find  another  outbreak — not  to  be  classed,  however, 
among  attempts  at  independence.  It  was  an  uprising  of  the  negro 
slaves  in  and  about  Matanzas.  A  general  revolt  was  planned,  but 
resulted  in  thousands  of  slaves  being  arrested  and  put  to  the  torture 
of  the  thumbscrew  and  rack  to  make  them  testify,  and  on  the 
strength  of  evidence  thus  obtained  some  1346  persons  were  convicted, 
of  whom  78  were  put  to  death. 

In  1848  the  famous  Narciso  Lopez  of  Venezuela  appeared  on  the 
scene,  the  base  of  his  operations  being  in  the  United  States,  where 
was  organized  a  band  of  600  well-drilled  soldiers  who  were  to  serve 
as  the  nucleus  of  his  army  in  Cuba.  He  evaded  the  neutrality  laws 
and  made  a  landing  in  Cuba  with  this  force,  and  was  joined  by  a  con 
siderable  number  of  Cubans,  both  black  and  white;  but  his  army  was 
too  small  to  hold  its  own  against  the  Spaniards,  and  a  precipitate 
flight  from  the  island  was  necessary.  It  is  said  that  the  offer  by  this 
Government,  made  directly  after  the  return  of  Lopez  from  Cuba,  to 
buy  the  island  for  one  hundred  million  dollars  in  cash  was  due  largely 
to  Lopez's  representations  and  work. 

This  adventurous  spirit  attempted  to  organize  another  expedition 
in  1849,  but  was  not  successful,  as  the  United  States  Government  pre 
vented  the  sailing  of  his  men;  but  in  the  following  year  Lopez  got  off 
with  some  600  men,  which  he  landed  safely  at  Cardenas.  There  he 
was  attacked  by  an  overwhelming  Spanish  force  and  compelled  to 
flee  back  to  his  ships,  and  upon  reaching  Key  West  disbanded  his 
party. 

In  1851  this  indomitable  revolutionist  went  from  New  Orleans  to 
Cuba  with  Colonel  Crittenden  of  Kentucky  and  450  men,  landing  near 
Havana,  where  they  were  attacked  by  a  superior  force.  Lopez  was 
put  to  death,  but  a  portion  of  his  men  were  released,  and  a  detach 
ment  of  150  men  under  Crittenden  fought  until  they  were  reduced  to 
50  men  and  out  of  ammunition,  when  they  were  captured  and  all  put 
to  death. 

Colonel  Logan  Crittenden  was  a  nephew  of  the  Hon.  John  J.  Crit 
tenden,  so  long  a  distinguished  United  States  Senator  from  Kentucky, 
and  was  a  brother  of  ex-Governor  Thomas  T.  Crittenden  of  Missouri. 
He  behaved  most  courageously.  His  hands,  and  the  hands  of  his  men, 
were  tightly  bound  with  cords,  and  they  were  kept  in  this  condition 


Ji 


I 


QUEEN  REGENT  CHRISTINA  AND  HER  SON,  KING   ALPHONSO  XIII. 


DISCOVERY  AND    SETTLEMENT.  37 

for  eighteen  hours,  when  on  the  morning  of  the  i6th  of  August  1851, 
they  were  taken  out  and  shot  in  platoons  of  six  at  a  time,  after  having 
been  made  to  kneel  with  their  backs  to  the  firing  squad.  Crittenden, 
who  was  reserved  to  be  executed  last,  when  ordered  to  kneel  declined 
to  do  so,  and  with  a  curl  of  scorn  upon  his  lips,  said,  "  An  American 
kneels  only  to  his  God,  and  always  faces  his  enemy!  "  They  shot  him 
down,  but  with  his  face  to  his  foe. 

In  1855  there  was  another  insurrection  led  by  a  Spaniard  named 
Pinto  and  two  comrades,  Estambes  and  Aguero.  They  were  cap 
tured  and  put  to  death. 

Proclamations  of  the  Governor  and  Captain  Generals  have  been 
curious  productions  from  time  immemorial  in  giving  flattering  pic 
tures  of  "  The  Ever-faithful  Isle,"  calling  it  an  abode  of  peace  and 
plenty  and  loyalty,  because  it  had  always  enjoyed  the  mild  government 
of  a  king  and  the  blessings  which  spring  from  security  of  property 
and  the  uninterrupted  progress  of  arts  and  sciences.  "  All  men  of 
sense,"  one  of  them  said,  "  in  this  isle  are  faithful  to  the  king,  our 
master,  from  affection  and  a  conviction  that  loyalty  to  the  parent  state 
was  the  only  guarantee  for  their  well-being,  and  that  the  day  which 
severs  these  sacred  bonds  will  be  the  last  day  of  the  happiness  of  Cuba, 
and  even  of  her  existence;  and  that  the  heart  of  the  king  only  throbbed 
with  pleasure  when  it  contemplated  the  people  of  Cuba  as  contented 
and  happy." 

These  oft-repeated  revolutions  produced  more  and  more  friction 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain,  and  the  feeling  between  these 
two  countries  was  intensified  in  1850  by  the  "  Black  Warrior " 
incident. 

The  "  Black  Warrior  "  was  a  steamship  regularly  plying  between 
American  ports  and  Havana.  Under  strict  interpretation  of  the  Span 
ish  law,  a  steamer  touching  at  a  Cuban  port  was  required  to  exhibit 
a  manifest  of  her  cargo,  but  this  provision  had  been  passed  over  in  the 
case  of  regular  liners. 

The  "  Black  Warrior  "  had  thirty-six  times  in  succession  entered 
and  left  Havana  without  making  a  manifest,  but  calling  herself  "  in 
ballast."  All  of  this  was  done  with  the  full  knowledge  and  at  the  sug 
gestion,  it  is  said,  of  the  Spanish  authorities,  who  wished  to  save  them 
selves  needless  work.  On  this  occasion  the  ship  entered  the  port 
with  a  cargo  of  cotton  from  Mobile  for  New  York.  As  before,  she  was 
reported  "  in  ballast  " ;  then  the  authorities  seized  her,  confiscated  the 
cargo  and  took  it  ashore,  and  levied  a  fine  against  her  for  twice  the. 


38  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

value  of  her  cargo.  The  captain  refused  to  pay  it  and  protested 
against  the  whole  performance  as  illegal.  He  finally  pulled  down  his 
flag  and  abandoned  the  ship,  and  reported  to  the  United  States  that 
the  Spanish  had  forcibly  seized  her.  After  five  years  the  United 
States  succeeded  in  making  Spain  pay  an  indemnity  of  three  hundred 
thousand  dollars. 

Hon.  J.  P.  Benjamin  of  Louisiana,  in  a  speech  in  the  United  States 
Senate  in  1859,  speaking  about  the  grievance  of  the  island  of  Cuba, 
said  : 

"  That  with  arms  General  Tacon  despoiled  the  island  of  Cuba  of 
the  Constitution  of  Spain,  proclaimed  by  the  powers  of  the  monarchy, 
and  which  these  powers  had  ordered  to  be  sworn  to,  as  the  funda 
mental  law  of  the  entire  monarchy. 

'''  That  the  Cortes  deprived  the  Cubans  of  the  rights  which  all  Span 
iards  enjoy,  and  which  are  naturally  conceded  to  persons  the  least 
civilized. 

'''  That  the  decree  was  issued  which  deprived  the  sons  of  Cuba  of 
all  right  of  being  chosen  to  occupy  public  offices  or  of  employment  in 
the  state. 

"  That  military  commissions  existed  which,  in  other  countries,  the 
law  permits  only  in  extraordinary  cases,  during  the  time  of  war,  and 
then  only  for  offenses  against  the  state. 

'  That  the  continual  increase  of  the  army  and  the  creation  of  the 
new  mercenary  bodies,  under  the  pretext  of  public  security,  are  put 
upon  the  natives  for  the  purpose  of  augmenting  the  burdens  that  lie 
upon  Cuba,  and  of  exercising  with  greater  vexation  the  system  of  sub 
ordination  and  espionage  over  its  inhabitants. 

"  That  obstacles  and  difficulties  are  placed  in  the  way  of  each  indi 
vidual  for  exercising  any  industry,  nobody  being  sure  that  he  will  not 
be  seized  and  fined,  by  reason  of  some  defect  of  authorization  or  want 
of  license  at  every  step  that  he  makes  in  the  island. 

:<  That  exactions  of  all  kinds  are  imposed  upon  its  inhabitants  by 
inferior  officers  with  the  greatest  disregard  to  the  opinion  of  mankind. 

"  I  return  now,  sir,"  he  said,  "  to  the  year  1836,  when  the  Cuban 
deputies  were  convoked  to  a  meeting  of  the  constituent  Cortes  at 
Madrid.  The  Cortes  assembled  in  1837,  but  the  Cuban  deputies  were 
not  admitted  to  their  seats.  Cuba  was  deprived  of  her  representation, 
nor  was  this  the  only  outrage  inflicted  on  her  rights.  It  was  decided 
that  she  should  be  governed  in  the  future  by  exceptional  laws,  and  not 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  39 

by  the  laws  common  to  the  rest  of  the  monarchy.  These  special  laws 
were  never  passed,  but  the  royal  ordinance  has  continued  in  force  until 
the  present  hour,  maintaining  martial  law,  and  Cuba  has  thus  re 
mained  ever  since  a  helpless  victim,  subject  to  the  despotic  control  of 
a  single  man,  the  extent  of  whose  powers  can  only  be  described  by  the 
word  invented  to  express  them — omni-modas  (of  all  kinds). 

"  Ever  since  this  monstrous  system  has  been  adopted,  Cuba  has  not 
been  blessed  with  one  year  of  peace.  Constantly  attempts  have  been 
made  to  shake  off  the  Spanish  yoke,  but  all  in  vain.  Twenty  thou 
sand  bayonets  on  the  land,  and  a  powerful  fleet  off  Cuba's  coasts  keep 
the  dread  watch  of  the  tyrant  and  suppress  the  first  symptoms  of  revolt. 
The  whites  have  been  disarmed,  and  four  companies  of  colored  men 
have  been  added  to  each  of  the  sixteen  regiments  of  peninsular  troops 
stationed  on  the  island,  thus  holding  before  the  unfortunate  inhabi 
tants  the  constant  threat  of  a  war  of  races,  a  renewal  of  the  horrors  of 
San  Domingo.  Their  pride  of  race  has  been  shocked  by  a  Governor's 
decree  authorizing  marriages  between  the  two  races,  except  when  one 
of  the  parties  is  a  noble. 

"  The  army  is  maintained  faithful  solely  by  a  rigorous  isolation, 
all  communication  between  the  inhabitants  and  troops  being  inter 
dicted.  No  security  for  life,  person,  or  liberty  against  the  caprice  of  a 
despot,  no  arms  of  self-defense;  the  size  of  a  walking  stick  being 
limited  to  dimensions  small  enough  to  pass  through  a  ring  furnished 
the  policeman. 

;'  The  Cubans  have  not  even  the  idea  of  a  trial  by  jury.  Cases  are 
tried  before  the  judges  of  royal  appointment,  the  venal  favorites  of  the 
Spanish  court,  who  are  speedily  removed  to  make  room  for  more 
hungry  aspirants. 

"  The  Captain  General,  himself  a  mere  soldier,  presides  by  law 
over  the  supreme  court  of  justice.  All  offices,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  of  the  lowest  order,  are  in  the  hands  of  Spaniards.  The  penalty 
for  carrying  weapons  of  any  description  is  six  years'  hard  labor  in  the 
chain-gangs  of  the  penal  colonies  of  Africa. 

;<  The  Cuban  cannot  have  company  at  home  without  a  permit,  for 
which  he  must  pay  $2.50,  and  he  must  be  provided  with  a  license  at 
the  same  cost  if  he  is  to  absent  himself  from  town  or  from  his  home  in 
the  country.  Neither  can  he  change  his  domicile  without  notifying 
the  police,  obtaining  a  permit,  and  paying  for  the  same. 

"  He  cannot  lodge  any  person,  whether  foreigner  or  native,  stran 
ger,  friend,  or  relative,  in  his  house  without  previous  notice  to  the 
police. 


40  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

"  Mayors  of  cities  are  not  elected  by  the  people,  but  by  the  alder 
men  of  the  common  councils  and  under  the  dictation  of  the  Spanish 
Governors.  These  aldermen  serve  for  life,  and  their  offices  are  either 
inherited  or  purchased  from  the  Crown  at  public  auction  for  prices 
varying  according  to  the  perquisites  thereof. 

"  Thus  it  happens  that  even  they  who  should  be  the  immediate 
guardians  of  the  people  often  become  speculators,  who,  far  from  ex 
tending  them  protection,  extort  the  full  interest  of  the  capital  invested 
in  the  purchases  of  their  offices. 

"  No  affidavit  is  required  in  Cuba;  but  a  suspicion,  or  a  secret 
denunciation,  is  sufficient  to  tear  a  man  from  the  bosom  of  his  family 
at  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night,  throw  him  into  a  dungeon,  there  to 
linger  for  days  or  months,  if  it  so  please  the  authorities,  and  then  to 
set  him  free  with  the  mere  acknowledgment  of  his  innocence,  or  send 
him  to  transatlantic  exile,  if,  though  innocent,  he  still  remains 
suspicious. 

"  Such  is  the  sad,  the  dreadful  condition  of  the  unfortunate 
islanders." 

So  it  will  seem  that  the  condition  of  Cuba  and  its  future  history 
was  receiving  already  the  scrutiny  of  some  of  our  leading  statesmen. 
John  Quincy  Adams,  while  he  was  Secretary  of  State,  in  1823,  wrote 
to  the  United  States  Minister  at  Madrid  that,  "  It  will  be  taken  for 
granted  that  the  dominion  of  Spain  upon  the  American  Continents, 
North  and  South,  is  irrevocably  gone.  But  the  islands  of  Cuba  and 
Porto  Rico  still  remain  nominally,  and  so  far  really,  dependent  upon 
her  that  she  yet  possesses  the  power  of  transferring  her  own  dominion 
over  them,  together  with  the  possession  of  them,  to  others." 

It  was  inevitable  that  from  an  early  date  the  United  States  should 
take  a  deep  interest  in  the  affairs  of  Cuba.  The  nearness  of  the  island 
to  our  southern  coast  made  it  naturally  a  part  of  our  domain.  At  any 
rate,  it  was  seen  that  commercial  intercourse  between  the  two  coun 
tries  must  be  very  close  and  that  the  possession  of  Cuba  by  a  hostile 
power  would  be  a  dangerous  menace  to  the  peace  and  welfare  of  this 
country.  The  great  question  to  be  solved  was  the  duration  of  the 
Cuban  conditions,  and  how  long  a  time  should  elapse  before  the  United 
States  should  interfere  in  the  interest  of  humanity,  law,  order,  and 
peace.  The  state  of  affairs  described  by  Senator  Benjamin,  with  but 
few  changes,  still  existed  from  year  to  year — a  repetition  of  the  past, 
without  a  change  of  Spanish  policy.  There  must  be  sooner  or  later 


DISCOVERY   AND   SETTLEMENT.  41 

outside  interference.  No  foreign  Power  shall  interfere,  said  the 
United  States.  So  the  responsibility  rested  alone  with  our  Govern 
ment,  and  at  last  has  been  taken. 

"  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  from  their  local  position  [writes  Mr.  J.  Q. 
Adams,  when  Secretary  of  State  in  1823],  are  natural  appendages  to 
the  North  American  Continent,  and  one  of  them,  almost  in  sight  of 
our  shores,  from  a  multitude  of  considerations  has  become  an  object 
of  transcendent  importance  to  the  commercial  and  political  interests 
of  our  Union.  Its  commanding  position,  with  reference  to  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  and  the  West  Indian  seas;  the  character  of  its  population; 
its  situation  midway  between  our  southern  coasts  and  the  island  of 
San  Domingo;  its  safe  and  capacious  harbor  of  Havana,  fronting  a 
long  line  of  our  shores  destitute  of  the  same  advantages;  the  nature 
of  its  productions  and  of  its  wants,  furnishing  the  supplies  and  needing 
the  returns  of  a  commerce  immensely  profitable  and  mutually  bene 
ficial,  give  it  an  importance  in  the  sum  of  our  national  interests  with 
which  that  of  no  other  foreign  territory  can  be  compared,  and  little 
inferior  to  that  which  binds  the  different  members  of  this  Union 
together.  Such  indeed  are,  between  the  interests  of  that  island  and 
this  country,  the  geographical,  commercial,  moral,  and  political  re 
lations  formed  by  nature,  gathering,  in  the  process  of  time,  and  even 
now  verging  to  maturity,  that,  in  looking  forward  to  the  probable 
course  of  events  for  the  short  period  of  half  a  century,  it  is  scarcely 
possible  to  resist  the  conviction  that  the  annexation  of  Cuba  to  our 
Federal  Republic  will  be  indispensable  to  the  continuance  and  integrity 
of  the  Union  itself.  There  are  laws  of  political,  as  well  as  physical, 
gravitation.  And  if  an  apple,  severed  by  the  tempest  from  its  native 
tree,  cannot  choose  but  fall  to  the  ground,  Cuba,  forcibly  disjoined 
from  its  own  unnatural  connection  with  Spain,  and  incapable  of  self- 
support,  can  gravitate  only  toward  the  North  American  Union,  which, 
by  the  same  law  of  nature,  cannot  cast  her  off  from  her  bosom." 

To  this  Mr.  Adams  added  that  the  transfer  of  Cuba  to  any  other 
power  would  be  an  event  unpropitious  to  the  interest  of  this  Union, 
which  we  should  prevent,  if  necessary,  by  force. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  a  few  weeks  later,  expressed  almost  exactly  the 
same  ideas  in  a  letter  to  President  Monroe,  saying  that  the  addition 
of  Cuba  to  this  Union  "  is  exactly  what  is  wanted  to  round  out  our 
power  as  a  Nation  to  the  point  of  its  utmost  interest." 


42  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Henry  Clay  also  put  himself  on  record,  in  1825,  to  the  same  effect. 
He  was  then  Secretary  of  State,  and  in  an  official  letter  to  the  various 
American  ministers  in  Europe,  he  said:  "  We  could  not  consent  to  the 
occupation  of  those  islands  [Cuba  and  Porto  Rico]  by  any  other  Euro 
pean  Power  than  Spain  under  any  contingency  whatever." 

Mr.  Van  Buren,  in  one  of  his  state  papers,  said,  on  this  same 
subject: 

"  The  Government  has  always  looked  with  the  deepest  interest  upon 
the  fate  of  those  islands,  but  particularly  of  Cuba.  Its  geographical 
position,  which  places  it  almost  in  sight  of  our  southern  shores,  and, 
as  it  were,  gives  it  the  command  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  West 
Indian  seas,  its  safe  and  capacious  harbors,  its  rich  productions,  the 
exchange  of  which  for  our  surplus  agricultural  products  and  manu 
factures  constitute  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  valuable  branches 
of  our  foreign  trade,  render  it  of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  United 
States  that  no  change  should  take  place  in  its  condition  which  might 
injuriously  affect  our  political  and  commercial  standing  in  that 
quarter.  Other  considerations  connected  with  a  certain  class  of  our 
population  make  it  to  the  interest  of  the  southern  section  of  the  Union 
that  no  attempt  should  be  made  in  that  island  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of 
Spanish  dependence,  the  first  effect  of  which  would  be  the  sudden 
emancipation  of  a  numerous  slave  population,  which  result  could  not 
but  be  very  sensibly  felt  upon  the  adjacent  shores  of  the  United 
States." 

The  United  States  Government  also  played  the  part  of  Spain's 
friend  and  protector.  On  more  than  one  occasion  other  European 
Powers  were  at  the  point  of  seizing  Cuba  from  Spain  by  force.  They 
were  restrained  simply  by  the  warning  that  such  a  proceeding  would 
be  regarded  by  the  United  States  as  an  unfriendly  act.  The  American 
Secretary  of  State  wote  to  the  American  minister  at  Madrid,  in  1840, 
as  follows: 

"  You  are  authorized  to  assure  the  Spanish  Government  that  in 
case  of  any  attempt,  from  whatever  quarter,  to  wrest  from  her  this 
portion  of  her  territory,  she  may  securely  depend  upon  the  military 
and  naval  resources  of  the  United  States  to  aid  her  either  in  preserving 
or  recovering  it." 

Again  Mr.   Buchanan,  when  Secretary  of  State  in   1847,  wrote: 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  43 

"  The  United  States  will  not  tolerate  any  invasion  of  Cuba  by  citizens 

of  neutral  states." 

OFFERS  TO  PURCHASE. 

The  question  of  acquiring  Cuba  by  purchase  had  long  been  con 
sidered  by  the  United  States,  and  in  1848  it  was  put  into  concrete 
form.  In  that  year  the  Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  Buchanan,  wrote  to  the 
American  minister  at  Madrid  on  the  subject,  as  follows: 

"  With  these  considerations  in  view,  the  President  believes  that  the 
crisis  has  arrived  when  an  effort  should  be  made  to  purchase  the  island 
of  Cuba  from  Spain,  and  he  has  determined  to  intrust  you  with  the 
performance  of  this  most  delicate  and  important  duty.  The  attempt 
should  be  made,  in  the  first  instance,  in  a  confidential  conversation 
with  the  Spanish  minister  for  foreign  affairs;  a  written  offer  might  pro 
duce  an  absolute  refusal  in  writing,  which  would  embarrass  us  here 
after  in  the  acquisition  of  the  island.  Besides,  from  the  incessant 
changes  in  the  Spanish  cabinet  and  policy,  our  desire  to  make  the  pur 
chase  might  thus  be  made  known  in  an  official  form  to  foreign  gov 
ernments  and  arouse  their  jealousy  and  active  opposition.  Indeed, 
even  if  the  present  cabinet  should  think  favorably  of  the  proposition, 
they  might  be  greatly  embarrassed  by  having  it  placed  on  record,  for 
in  that  event  it  would  almost  certainly,  through  some  channel,  reach 
the  opposition  and  become  the  subject  of  discussion  in  the  Cortes. 
Such  delicate  negotiations,  at  least  in  their  incipient  stages,  ought 
always  to  be  conducted  in  confidential  conversation,  and  with  the 
utmost  secrecy  and  dispatch. 

"  At  your  interview  with  the  minister  for  foreign  affairs  you  might 
introduce  the  subject  by  referring  to  the  present  distracted  condition 
of  Cuba  and  the  danger  which  exists  that  the  population  will  make  an 
attempt  to  accomplish  a  revolution.  This  must  be  well  known  to  the 
Spanish  Government.  In  order  to  convince  him  of  the  good  faith 
and  friendship  toward  Spain  with  which  this  Government  has  acted, 
you  might  read  to  him  the  first  part  of  my  dispatch  to  General  Camp 
bell  and  the  order  issued  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  commanding 
general  in  Mexico  and  to  the  officer  having  charge  of  the  embarkation 
of  our  troops  at  Vera  Cruz.  You  may  then  touch  delicately  upon  the 
danger  that  Spain  may  lose  Cuba  by  a  revolution  in  the  island,  or  that 
it  may  be  wrested  from  her  by  Great  Britain,  should  a  rupture  take 


44  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

place  between  the  two  countries,  arising  out  of  the  dismissal  of  Sir 
Henry  Bulwer,  and  be  retained  to  pay  the  Spanish  debt  due  to  the 
British  bondholders.  You  might  assure  him  that  while  this  Govern 
ment  is  entirely  satisfied  that  Cuba  shall  remain  under  the  dominion 
of  Spain,  we  should  in  any  event  resist  its  acquisition  by  any  other 
nation.  And,  finally,  you  might  inform  him  that,  under  all  these  cir 
cumstances,  the  President  had  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  Spain 
might  be  willing  to  transfer  the  island  to  the  United  States  for  a  fair 
and  full  consideration.  You  might  cite  as  a  precedent  the  cession  of 
Louisiana  to  this  country  by  Napoleon,  under  somewhat  similar  cir 
cumstances,  when  he  was  at  the  zenith  of  his  power  and  glory.  I  have 
merely  presented  these  topics  in  their  natural  order,  and  you  can  fill 
up  the  outline  from  the  information  communicated  in  this  dispatch, 
as  well  as  from  your  own  knowledge  of  the  subject.  Should  the 
minister  for  foreign  affairs  lend  a  favorable  ear  to  your  proposition,  then 
the  question  of  the  consideration  to  be  paid  would  arise,  and  you  have 
been  furnished  with  information  in  this  dispatch  which  will  enable  you 
to  discuss  that  question. 

"  The  President  would  be  willing  to  stipulate  for  the  payment  of 
one  hundred  million  dollars.  This,  however,  is  the  maximum  price; 
and  if  Spain  should  be  willing  to  sell,  you  will  use  your  best  efforts  to 
purchase  it  at  a  rate  as  much  below  that  sum  as  practicable.  In  case 
you  should  be  able  to  conclude  a  treaty,  you  may  adopt  as  your  model, 
so  far  as  the  same  may  be  applicable,  the  two  conventions  of  April  30, 
1803,  between  France  and  the  United  States,  for  the  sale  and  purchase 
of  Louisiana.  The  seventh  and  eighth  articles  of  the  first  of  these 
conventions  ought,  if  possible,  to  be  omitted;  still,  if  this  should  be 
indispensable  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  object,  articles  similar  to 
them  may  be  retained." 

The  offer  was  declined  by  the  Spanish  Government,  with  an  air  of 
being  offended  at  the  very  making  of  it. 

THE    OSTEND    MANIFESTO. 

But  the  matter  was  not  permitted  to  rest  there.  In  the  summer  of 
1854  the  American  ministers  at  London,  Paris,  and  Madrid,  Mr. 
Buchanan,  Mr.  Mason,  and  Mr.  Soule,  met  together  at  Ostend,  and 
from  that  fashionable  watering-place  issued  the  famous  "  Ostend 
Manifesto."  This  was  a  letter  signed  by  them  and  addressed  to  the 


THE  CHURCH  WHERE  COLUMBUS  WAS  BURIED. 


DISCOVERY   AND   SETTLEMENT.  47 

Secretary  of  State,  urging  that  immediate  steps  be  taken  for  the  acqui 
sition  of  Cuba.  Their  plan  was  first  to  offer  to  purchase  the  island 
for  one  hundred  and  twenty  million  dollars.  If  Spain  declined  to  sell 
it,  the  United  States  should  seize  it  by  force.  They  said: 

"  Our  past  history  forbids  that  we  should  acquire  the  island  of 
Cuba  without  the  consent  of  Spain  unless  justified  by  the  great  law  of 
self-preservation.  We  must,  in  any  event,  preserve  our  own  conscious 
rectitude  and  our  self-respect.  Whilst  pursuing  this  course,  we  can 
afford  to  disregard  the  censures  of  the  world,  to  which  we  have  been 
so  often  and  so  unjustly  exposed.  After  we  shall  have  offered  Spain 
a  price  for  Cuba,  far  beyond  its  present  value,  and  this  shall  have  been 
refused,  it  will  then  be  time  to  consider  the  question,  '  Does  Cuba, 
in  the  possession  of  Spain,  seriously  endanger  our  internal  peace  and 
the  existence  of  our  cherished  Union?'  Should  this  question  be  an 
swered  in  the  affirmative,  then  by  every  law,  human  and  divine,  we 
shall  be  justified  in  wresting  it  from  Spain,  if  we  possess  the  power; 
and  this  upon  the  very  same  principle  that  would  justify  an  individual 
in  tearing  down  the  burning  house  of  his  neighbor  if  there  were  no 
other  means  of  preventing  the  flames  from  destroying  his  own  home. 
Under  such  circumstances  we  ought  neither  to  count  the  cost  nor  re 
gard  the  odds  which  Spain  might  enlist  against  us." 

This  advice  was  not  followed  by  the  Government.  But  a  few  years 
later,  when  he  became  President,  Mr.  Buchanan  in  his  messages  more 
than  once  recurred  to  the  subject  and  urged  the  desirability  of  Ameri 
can  ownership  of  Cuba.  Indeed,  in  every  one  of  his  annual  messages 
he  strongly  recommended  the  purchase  of  the  island. 

LATER   UTTERANCES. 

Then  the  Civil  War  in  the  United  States  came  on,  and  attention  was 
drawn  away  from  Cuba  for  a  time.  But  soon  after  the  restoration  of 
peace  here  the  Ten- Years'  War  broke  out  there,  and  the  subject  of 
Cuba  was  forced  upon  us  again  in  a  very  direct  manner.  What  the 
feeling  of  the  Government  then  was  may  be  judged  by  some  of  the 
utterances  of  Mr.  Fish,  the  Secretary  of  State  under  President  Grant. 
He  wrote  in  1874  to  the  American  Minister  at  Madrid  that 

"  Cuba  ought  to  belong  to  the  great  family  of  American  Republics. 
The  desire  of  independence  on  the  part  of  the  Cubans  is  a  natural  and 


48  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

legitimate  aspiration  of  theirs,  because  they  are  Americans.  That  the 
ultimate  issue  of  events  in  Cuba  will  be  its  independence,  however  that 
issue  may  be  produced,  whether  by  means  of  negotiation,  or  as  the 
result  of  military  operations,  or  of  one  of  those  unexpected  incidents 
which  so  frequently  determine  the  fate  of  nations,  it  is  impossible  to 
doubt.  It  is  one  of  those  conclusions  which  have  been  aptly  termed 
the  inexorable  logic  of  events.  Entertaining  these  views,  the  Presi 
dent  at  an  early  day  tendered  to  the  Spanish  Government  the  good 
offices  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  effecting,  by  negotiation, 
the  peaceful  separation  of  Cuba  from  Spain,  and  thus  putting  a  stop 
to  the  further  effusion  of  blood  in  the  island,  and  relieving  both  Cuba 
and  Spain  from  the  calamities  and  charges  of  a  protracted  civil  war, 
and  of  delivering  the  United  States  from  the  constant  hazard  of  incon 
venient  complications  on  the  side  either  of  Spain  or  of  Cuba.  But  the 
well-intended  proffers  of  the  United  States  on  that  occasion  were  un 
wisely  rejected  by  Spain,  and,  as  it  was  then  already  foreseen,  the 
struggle  has  continued  in  Cuba,  with  incidents  of  desperate  tenacity 
on  the  part  of  the  Cubans,  and  of  angry  fierceness  on  the  part  of  the 
Spaniards,  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  modern  warfare. 

"  Meanwhile  this  condition  of  things  grows,  day  by  day,  more  and 
more  insupportable  to  the  United  States.  The  Government  is  com 
pelled  to  exert  constantly  the  utmost  vigilance  to  prevent  infringement 
of  our  law  on  the  part  of  Cubans  purchasing  munitions  or  materials 
of  war,  or  laboring  to  fit  out  military  expeditions  in  our  ports ;  we  are 
constrained  to  maintain  a  large  naval  force  to  prevent  violations  of  our 
sovereignty,  either  by  the  Cubans  or  the  Spaniards;  our  people  are 
horrified  and  agitated  by  the  spectacle,  at  our  very  doors,  of  war,  not 
only  with  all  its  ordinary  attendance  of  devastation  and  carnage,  but 
with  accompaniments  of  barbarous  shooting  of  prisoners  of  war,  or 
their  summary  execution  by  military  commissions,  to  the  scandal  and 
disgrace  of  the  age;  we  are  under  the  necessity  of  interposing  continu 
ally  for  the  protection  of  our  citizens  against  wrongful  acts  of  the 
local  authorities  of  Spain  in  Cuba;  and  the  public  peace  is  every  mo 
ment  subject  to  be  interrupted  by  some  unforeseen  event,  to  drive  us 
at  once  to  the  brink  of  war  with  Spain.  In  short,  the  state  of  Cuba 
is  the  one  great  cause  of  perpetual  solicitude  in  the  foreign  relations  of 
the  United  States." 

The  Cuban  patriots  sought  and  thought  they  had  found  their 
opportunity  in  the  distress  of  Spain.  In  September,  1868,  the  long- 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMEMT.  49 

standing"  disgust  of  the  Spanish  people  with  the  corrupt  govern 
ment  of  Queen  Isabella  came  to  a  culmination  in  open  revolution.  A 
few  weeks  afterward  the  Cubans  also  rose  in  revolution  for  their  own 
independence.  It  was  on  October  10,  1868,  that  Carlos  M.  de  Ces- 
pedes,  a  lawyer  of  Bayamo,  Cuba,  with  128  poorly  armed  men  at  his 
back,  raised  the  standard  of  revolt  and  of  Cuban  freedom.  He  issued 
a  formal  proclamation  of  his  intentions  and  of  the  reasons  therefor,  as 
follows : 

"  The  laborers,  animated  by  the  love  of  their  native  land,  aspire  to 
the  hope  of  seeing  Cuba  happy  and  prosperous  by  virtue  of  its  own 
power,  and  demand  the  inviolability  of  individuals,  their  homes,  their 
families,  and  the  fruits  of  their  labor,  which  it  will  have  guaranteed  by 
the  liberty  of  conscience,  of  speech,  of  the  press,  by  peaceful  meetings; 
in  fact,  they  demand  a  government  of  the  country  for  and  by  the 
country,  free  from  an  army  of  parasites  and  soldiers  that  only  serve 
to  consume  it  and  oppress  it.  And,  as  nothing  of  that  kind  can  be 
obtained  from  Spain,  they  intend  to  fight  it  with  all  available  means, 
and  drive  and  uproot  its  dominion  on  the  face  of  Cuba.  Respecting 
above  all  and  before  all  the  dignity  of  man,  the  association  declares 
that  it  will  not  accept  slavery  as  a  forced  inheritance  of  the  past;  how 
ever,  instead  of  abolishing  it  as  an  arm  by  which  to  sink  the  island 
into  barbarity,  as  threatened  by  the  Government  of  Spain,  they  view 
abolition  as  a  means  of  improving  the  moral  and  material  condition  of 
the  workingman,  and  thereby  to  place  property  and  wealth  in  a  more 
just  and  safe  position. 

"  Sons  of  their  times,  baptized  in  the  vivid  stream  of  civilization 
and  therefore  above  preoccupation  of  nationality,  the  laborers  will  re 
spect  the  neutrality  of  Spaniards,  but  among  Cubans  will  distinguish 
only  friends  and  foes,  those  that  are  with  them  or  against  them.  To 
the  former  they  offer  peace,  fraternity,  and  concord;  to  the  latter  hos 
tility  and  war — war  and  hostility  that  will  be  more  implacable  to  the 
traitors  in  Cuba  where  they  first  saw  the  day,  who  turn  their  arms 
against  them,  or  offer  any  asylum  or  refuge  to  their  tyrants.  We,  the 
laborers,  do  not  ignore  the  value  of  nationality,  but  at  the  present  mo 
ment  consider  it  of  secondary  moment.  Before  nationality  stands  liberty, 
the  indisputable  condition  of  existence.  We  must  be  a  people  before 
becoming  a  nation.  When  the  Cubans  constitute  a  free  people  they 
will  receive  the  nationality  that  becomes  them.  Now  they  have 
none." 


50  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

PROGRESS  OF  THE  INSURGENTS. 

A  week  after  this  proclamation  was  issued  the  insurgents  were 
sufficiently  increased  in  number  to  capture  the  town  of  Bayamo.  Ten 
days  after  that  the  entire  district  of  Holguin  was  in  revolt  against 
Spain,  and  by  the  end  of  the  month  Cespedes  was  at  the  head  of  an 
army  of  15,000  men,  poorly  armed  and  drilled,  but  resolute.  Among 
those  who  joined  him  were  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia,  General  Que- 
sada,  Maximo  Gomez,  Calixto  Garcia,  Antonio  Maceo,  and  many 
others  who  have  been  identified  with  Cuba's  latest  fight  for  freedom. 
The  patriots  were  quickly  recognized  by  most  of  the  South  American 
republics  as  belligerents,  and  by  April  10,  1869,  they  were  able  to 
organize  a  regular  government,  with  an  elected  legislature,  and  to 
promulgate  a  national  constitution.  Cespedes  was  elected  President 
of  the  republic. 

The  Spanish  Captain  General  at  Havana  was  seriously  alarmed, 
as  he  had  cause  to  be.  He  at  first  tried  to  check  the  movement  by 
appealing  to  the  people  of  Cuba  to  remain  loyal  to  Spain,  promising 
them  all  possible  reforms  and  frvors  if  they  would  do  so.  "  I  will," 
he  said,  <k  brave  every  danger,  accept  every  responsibility  for  your  wel 
fare."  He  congratulated  them  on  the  fact  that  the  revolution  in  Spain 
had  swept  away  the  Bourbon  dynasty,  "  tearing  up  by  the  roots  a 
plant  so  poisonous  that  it  putrefied  the  air  we  breathed."  He  told 
them  they  should  receive  all  the  reforms  which  they  required  and  that 
Cubans  and  Spaniards  should  henceforth  be  brothers;  Cuba  would  be 
considered  a  province  of  Spain;  freedom  of  the  press,  the  right  of  pub 
lic  meeting,  and  equal  representation  in  the  Spanish  Cortes  should  be 
granted  to  them.  The  only  effect  of  this  proclamation  was  to  arouse 
the  contempt  and  derision  of  the  Cuban  people  and  to  strengthen  their 
determination  to  free  their  country  once  for  all  from  the  Spanish  yoke. 

Then,  finding  that  soft  words  produced  no  good  effect,  the  Captain 
General  sent  to  Spain  for  troops  in  large  numbers.  The  freedom  of 
the  press  was  abolished  throughout  the  island  and  martial  law  was 
proclaimed  everywhere.  The  citizens  of  Havana  were  compelled  at 
the  point  of  the  bayonet  to  contribute  the  sum  of  twenty-five  million 
dollars  for  the  use  of  the  Government. 

Serious  fighting  began  in  February,  1869,  and  for  several  months 
continued,  the  rebels  being  almost  uniformly  successful.  Their  first 
important  victory  was  at  San  Cristobal,  about  65  miles  west  of  Havana. 
The  second  took  place  at  Guanajay,  not  far  from  Havana,  on  the 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  5 1 

coast.  Santiago  de  Cuba  narrowly  escaped  capture,  General  Valma- 
seda  arriving  with  re-enforcements  just  in  time  to  save  the  city.  In  a 
few  weeks  Havana  was  threatened. 

The  insurgents  pursued  very  much  the  same  plan  that  has  proved 
so  troublesome  to  Spain  in  the  last  war.  When  they  found  the  Span 
ish  army  too  strong  for  them  to  meet  in  the  open  field,  they  resorted  to 
guerrilla  warfare,  moving  swiftly  from  point  to  point,  baffling  pur 
suit  and  striking  heavy  blows  wherever  they  could.  The  Spanish  Gov 
ernment  hurried  tens  of  thousands  of  troops  to  the  island  and  began 
a  campaign  of  savagery.  This  policy  appeared  to  be  that  no  quarter 
should  be  granted;  that  all  prisoners  should  be  immediately  killed,  and 
even  sick  and  wounded  men  captured  in  hospitals  should  be  put  to  the 
sword.  The  Spanish  garrisons  managed  to  keep  possession  of  the 
cities,  large  towns,  and  fortified  camps,  but  the  vast  bulk  of  the  open 
country  and  small  towns  had  soon  to  be  abandoned  to  the  rebels. 

In  March,  1869,  the  Insurgent  Government  issued  a  formal  decree 
absolutely  abolishing  slavery.  It  arranged  that  the  patriots  should 
receive  pay  for  the  loss  of  their  slaves,  and  that  the  liberated  slaves 
might  become  farmers  or  enter  the  army,  according  to  their  pleasure. 
A  great  many  of  them  did  enter  the  army  and  made  good  soldiers. 
The  Cuban  President  then  sent  an  address  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  explaining  the  object  of  the  insurrection  and  the  causes 
that  provoked  it,  and  arguing  strongly  in  favor  of  recognition  of  the 
insurgents  as  belligerents  and  as  an  independent  power.  It  was  an 
eloquent  document  and  strong  in  logic.  Its  appeal  to  the  American 
President  and  to  the  American  people  was  effective,  yet  the  stability 
of  the  Insurgent  Government  did  not  seem  at  that  time  sufficient  to 
\varrant  the  recognition  that  was  asked.  Mexico,  however,  recog 
nized  the  Cubans  as  belligerents,  and  Peru  recognized  their  govern 
ment  as  an  independent  sovereignty,  on  June  13,  1869. 

Three  brief  addresses  are  worthy  of  record  here,  as  indications  of 
the  spirit  in  which  the  war  was  waged  on  both  sides.  The  first  is  an 
inaugural  address  of  President  Cespedes.  He  said: 

"  Compatriots:  The  establishment  of  a  free  Government  in  Cuba, 
on  the  basis  of  democratic  principles,  was  the  most  fervent  wish  of  my 
heart.  The  effective  realization  of  this  wish  was,  therefore,  enough  to 
satisfy  my  aspirations  and  amply  repay  the  services  which,  jointly  with 
you,  I  may  have  been  able  to  devote  to  the  cause  of  Cuban  independ 
ence.  But  the  will  of  my  compatriots  has  gone  far  beyond  this,  by 


52  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

investing  me  with  the  most  honored  of  all  duties,  the  supreme  magis 
tracy  of  the  republic. 

"  I  am  not  blind  to  the  great  labors  required  in  the  exercise  of  the 
high  functions  which  you  have  placed  in  my  charge  in  these  critical 
moments,  notwithstanding  the  aid  that  may  be  derived  from  the  other 
powers  of  the  State.  I  am  not  ignorant  of  the  grave  responsibility 
which  I  assume  in  accepting  the  Presidency  of  our  new-born  repub 
lic.  I  know  that  my  weak  powers  would  be  far  from  being  equal  to  the 
demand  if  left  to  themselves  alone.  But  this  will  not  occur,  and  that 
conviction  fills  me  with  faith  in  the  future." 

Address  to  the  Army. 

The  second  is  the  proclamation  issued  to  the  Cuban  army  by  Gen 
eral  Queseda,  who  was  appointed  its  commander-in-chief.  He  said: 

"  In  the  act  of  beginning  the  struggle  with  the  oppressors,  Cuba 
has  assumed  the  solemn  duty  to  consummate  her  independence  or 
perish  in  the  attempt;  and,  in  giving  herself  a  democratic  government, 
she  obligates  herself  to  become  a  republic.  This  double  obligation, 
contracted  in  the  presence  of  free  America,  before  the  liberal  world, 
and,  what  is  more,  before  our  own  conscience,  signifies  our  determina 
tion  to  be  heroic  and  to  be  virtuous.  On  your  heroism  I  rely  for  the 
consummation  of  our  independence,  and  on  your  virtue  I  count  to 
consolidate  the  republic. 

"  I  implore  you,  sons  of  Cuba,  to  recollect  at  all  hours  the  proclama 
tion  of  Valmaseda.  That  document  will  shorten  the  time  necessary 
for  the  triumph  of  our  cause.  That  document  is  an  additional  proof 
of  the  character  of  our  enemies.  Those  beings  appear  deprived  even 
of  those  gifts  which  nature  has  conceded  to  the  irrational — the  instinct 
of  foresight  and  of  warning.  We  have  to<  struggle  with  tyrants,  always 
such — the  very  same  ones  of  the  Inquisition,  of  the  Conquest,  and  of 
Spanish  domination  in  America.  We  have  to  combat  with  the  assas 
sins  of  women  and  children,  with  the  mutilators  of  the  dead,  with  the 
idolaters  of  gold.  If  you  would  save  your  honor  and  that  of  your 
families,  if  you  would  conquer  forever  your  liberty,  be  soldiers." 

Valmaseda 's  Bloody  Order. 

The  third  is  the  hideous  proclamation  of  Valmaseda,  the  Spanish 
Captain  General,  who  has  ever  since  been  known  as  "  The  Butcher." 
He  said: 


DISCOVERY  AND    SETTLEMENT.  53 

"  Inhabitants  of  the  country!  The  re-enforcements  of  troops  that 
I  have  been  waiting  for  have  arrived;  with  them  I  shall  give  protection 
to  the  good,  and  punish  promptly  those  that  still  remain  in  rebellion 
against  the  government  of  the  metropolis. 

"  You  know  that  I  have  pardoned  those  who  have  fought  us  with 
arms;  that  your  wives,  mothers,  and  sisters  have  found  in  me  the  un 
expected  protection  that  you  have  refused  them.  You  know,  also, 
that  many  of  those  we  have  pardoned  have  turned  against  us 
again. 

"  Before  such  ingratitude,  such  villainy,  it  is  not  possible  for  me 
to  be  the  man  that  I  have  been ;  there  is  no  longer  a  place  for  a  falsi 
fied  neutrality:  Pie  that  is  not  for  me  is  against  me',  and  that  my  soldiers 
may  know  how  to  distinguish,  you  hear  the  order  they  carry." 

It  was  thereafter  war  to  the  knife,  and  the  knife  to  the  hilt. 
Throughout  1869  the  Cubans  were  generally  successful.  Many  out 
rages  were  perpetrated  by  the  Spaniards,  and  a  large  part  of  the  island 
was  laid  desolate.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  a  Cuban  junta  was  organized 
in  New  York  and  thereafter  did  excellent  work  for  the  patriot  cause  in 
enlisting  American  sympathy  and  securing  and  forwarding  supplies 
of  arms  and  ammunition.  By  the  summer  of  1870  it  was  evident  that 
war  would  be  a  long  and  bitter  one.  The  insurgents  then  had  more 
than  50,000  men  in  the  field.  These  were  chiefly  in  small  parties, 
poorly  armed  and  carrying  on  a  irregular  system  of  warfare,  which  was, 
however,  most  effective  in  annoying  and  injuring  the  Spanish  Gov 
ernment. 

The  first  serious  blow  to  the  insurrection  occurred  in  the  spring  of 
1871,  when  a  considerable  number  of  their  troops  operating  in  the 
district  of  Camaguey,  in  the  central  part  of  the  island,  surrendered  to 
the  Spanish  Government  on  the  condition  that  their  lives  should  be 
spared.  Their  Commander,  General  Agramonte,  would  not  surrender, 
but  organized  another  force  and  maintained  the  conflict  for  two  years 
longer,  when  he  was  killed  in  battle. 

*  The  year  1873  was  perhaps  the  most  bloody  of  the  whole  war. 
Fighting  was  almost  incessant,  and,  though  the  engagements  were  in 
dividually  small,  in  the  aggregate  they  meant  a  vast  amount  of  blood 
shed.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  President  Cespedes  was  removed  from 
his  office  by  the  Cuban  Congress  and  retired  to  private  life.  Some 
time  afterward  he  was  found  by  the  Spaniards,  living  in  peace  and 
quiet  and  taking  no  part  in  the  war,  and  was  brutally  put  to  death. 


54  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia  was  elected  President  in  his  place.  His 
estates  had  already  been  confiscated  by  the  Spanish  Government  and 
he  now  renounced  his  title  and  became  known  thereafter  simply  as 
Seiior  Cisneros. 

The  war  was  conducted  on  the  Spanish  side  with  all  the  severity 
and  cruelty  hinted  at  in  Valmaseda's  order,  and  deliberate  attempt  was 
made  to  exterminate  the  entire  population  of  the  island.  No  excep 
tion  was  made  in  behalf  of  sex  or  age — helpless  women,  infants  in  the 
cradle,  and  infirm  old  men  were  alike  put  to  death,  often  with  every 
possible  insult  and  torture.  One  of  the  officers  of  the  Spanish  army 
wrote  in  the  fall  of  1869  concerning  a  certain  engagement: 

"We  captured  seventeen,  thirteen  of  whom  were  shot  outright; 
on  dying  they  shouted:  '  Hurrah  for  free  Cuba!  hurrah  for  independ 
ence!  '  A  mulatto  said,  'Hurrah  for  Cespedes!'  On  the  following 
day  we  killed  a  Cuban  officer  and  another  man.  Among  the  thirteen 
that  we  shot  the  first  day  were  found  three  sons  and  their  father;  the 
father  witnessed  the  execution  of  his  sons  without  even  changing  color, 
and  when  his  turn  came  he  said  he  died  for  the  independence  of  his 
country.  On  coming  back  we  brought  along  with  us  three  carts  filled 
with  women  and  children,  the  families  of  those  we  had  shot;  and  they 
asked  us  to  shoot  them,  because  they  would  rather  die  than  live  among 
Spaniards." 

Another  wrote  a  few  days  later:  "  Not  a  single  Cuban  will  remain 
in  this  island.  We  shoot  all  those  we  find  in  the  fields,  on  the  farms, 
and  in  every  house.  We  do  not  leave  a  creature  alive  where  we  pass, 
be  it  man  or  animal." 

In  these  statements  there  was  no  exaggeration.  The  acts  de 
scribed  were  repeated  a  thousand  times  throughout  the  island  during 
that  dreadful  war. 

"  It  could  not,"  says  one  of  the  most  trustworthy  observers  of  the 
war,  "  be  expected  that  the  insurgents  on  their  own  side  should  ab 
stain  from  taking  a  fearful  revenge."  The  practice  with  them  when 
a  prisoner,  especially  an  officer,  fell  into  their  hands,  was  to  hang 
him  by  his  feet  to  the  branch  of  a  tree  and  build  a  fire  beneath  his 
head. 

"  Indeed,  it  would  not  be  easy  to  ascertain  on  which  side  the  atroci 
ties  first  began,  or  are  carried  to  greater  lengths.  The  rule  is  that  all 
prisoners  be  shot  without  discrimination.  Nay,  the  conquerors  even 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  57 

grudge  their  powder  and  shot,  and  the  victims  are  usually  dispatched 
with  machetes,  a  kind  of  long  chopping-knife  or  cutlass  peculiar  to  a 
cane-growing  country,  and  to  be  almost  invariably  seen  at  the  side 
of  every  combatant  as  well  as  in  every  laborer's  hand.  Some  of  the 
soldiers  and  volunteers  have  acquired  such  skill  in  the  use  of  this 
weapon  that  they  cut  off  a  man's  head  with  all  the  mastery  of  a  pro 
fessional  executioner.  These  men  march  in  the  rear  of  their  detach 
ments;  and  upon  any  suspected  person  being  apprehended,  the  officer 
in  command,  after  a  brief  examination,  orders  the  prisoner  to  the  rear, 
where  he  is  immediately  hacked  to  pieces  by  the  inexorable  macheteros. 
As  a  rule  also,  the  bodies  of  the  slain  are  left  unburied  on  the  spot 
where  they  fall.  The  turkey  buzzards  swarming  everywhere  in  the 
island,  and  whose  life  is  protected  by  law  on  account  of  their  use 
fulness  as  public  scavengers,  fatten  on  the  rotting  human  carcasses; 
and  it  is  not  without  a  shudder  that  one  sees  these  foul  birds  hovering 
everywhere  in  the  air,  and  poising  themselves  on  their  wings  above 
the  forests  where  the  remnants  of  their  hideous  feasts  in  every  stage  of 
decomposition  still  attract  them." 

Throughout  the  war  the  insurgents  received  much  aid  from  the 
United  States.  That  is  to  say,  their  friends  and  sympathizers  here 
sent  them  arms  and  ammunition  whenever  possible.  Under  the  neu 
trality  laws  of  the  United  States  it  was  perfectly  legitimate  to  do  this, 
but  of  course  there  was  much  danger  of  the  vessels  carrying  such  sup 
plies  being  seized  by  the  Spaniards  upon  their  arrival  in  Cuban  waters. 
Some  were  thus  seized,  but  many  more  succeeded  in  eluding  the 
Spaniards  and  landing  their  supplies  upon  the  Cuban  coast. 

Case  of  the  "  Virginius" 

About  twenty-six  years  ago  the  civilized  world  in  general,  and  the 
United  States  especially,  were  greatly  shocked  and  stirred  up  by  the 
capture  of  the  "  Virginius,"  and  the  murder  of  a  portion  of  her  crew. 
The  "  Virginius  "  was  said  to  be  an  English-built,  side-wheel  steamer 
originally  called  the  "  Virgin,"  and  was  distinguished  as  a  daring 
blockade  runner  during  the  war  between  the  States.  In  1870,  it  is 
said,  she  was  sold  in  Washington  to  an  agent  of  the  Cuban  junta,  and 
her  name  was  changed  to  the  "  Virginius."  For  three  years  there 
after  she  made  a  number  of  successful  and  daring  expeditions  to  the 
Cuban  coast,  carrying  clothing,  food,  ammunition,  and  arms  to  the 
insurgents.  On  the  23d  of  October,  1873,  the  "  Virginius  "  cleared 


58  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

from  the  U.  S.  Consulate  in  Kingston,  Jamaica,  as  a  United  States 
vessel  bound  for  Port  Limon,  Costa  Rica.  On  board  were  a  number 
of  Cuban  insurgents,  and  the  crew  was  composed  of  Americans, 
Cubans,  and  some  others.  On  board,  too  were  a  number  of  enlisted 
men  to  join  the  insurgent  army.  The  commander  oi  the  "  Virginius  " 
was  named  Captain  Joseph  Fry,  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  A 
Spanish  gunboat,  "  Tornado  " — constructed,  it  is  said,  by  the  same 
English  firm  that  built  the  "  Virginius  " — discovered  the  latter  on  the 
3 ist  day  of  October,  as  she  was  approaching  the  Cuban  coast,  and 
chased  her  for  eight  hours,  capturing  her  about  ten  o'clock  that  night, 
and  taking  her  to  Santiago  de  Cuba;  Captain  Fry  claiming  that  his 
boat  flew  American  colors,  had  an  American  crew,  and  was  an  Ameri 
can  ship.  The  155  men  captured  were  taken  ashore,  placed  in  close 
confinement,  and  court-martialed,  and  the  most  of  them  sentenced  to 
be  shot. 

The  whole  proceedings  were  very  summary  and  rapid.  Fodr 
days  thereafter  the  first  four  were  shot,  Brigadier  General  Ryan  being 
one,  though  he  claimed  to  be  a  Canadian,  and  therefore  a  British 
citizen.  These  men,  according  to  the  usual  Spanish  style,  were  shot 
in  the  back,  and  afterward  their  heads  were  cut  off  and  displayed  on 
spikes,  while  their  bodies  were  trampled  by  horses.  After  an  inter 
val  of  twelve  days,  twelve  more  of  them  were  shot,  and  five  days  later 
thirty-seven  were  executed,  these  last  being  the  officers  and  crew  of 
the  "  Virginius  "  and  some  of  them  American  citizens.  It  is  said  that 
the  American  flag  was  not  flying  from  its  staff  and  that  the  American 
consul  was  directed  to  keep  in  his  office.  Captain  Fry  was  among  the 
first  ten  who  were  shot;  and  some  of  the  men,  it  is  reported,  were  not 
killed  by  the  firing,  but  were  shot  afterward  through  their  mouths  by 
the  Spanish  soldiers.  Burriel,  the  Spanish  general,  seemed  to  have 
been  a  regular  butcher.  He  promptly  refused  all  protests  of  the 
American  and  British  vice  consuls,  and  would  not  allow  them  to  use 
the  telegraph  to  communicate  with  their  governments.  It  is  said  the 
American  vice  consul,  Schmidt,  wrote  repeated  communications  to 
General  Burriel,  but  failed  to  get  replies,  except  in  one  instance  when 
this  blood-thirsty  Spaniard  told  him  that  he  should  have  known  that 
the  day  previous  was  religious  festival,  during  which  he  and  all  of  his 
officers  were  engaged  in  meditation  on  the  divine  mysteries,  and  could 
not  consider  temporal  affairs.  Fortunately  news  of  what  was  going 
on  reached  Jamaica,  and  the  British  gunboat  "  Niobe,"  Captain  Sir 
Lambton  Lorraine,  left  for  the  scene  of  massacre.  The  captain  was  on 


DISCOVERY  AND    SETTLEMENT.  59 

shore  at  Santiago  almost  before  his  ship  had  dropped  anchor,  and 
declared  that  he  would  bombard  the  city  if  there  was  another  man  ex 
ecuted.  Ninety-three  men  were  still  alive,  and  their  execution  he 
demanded  should  be  suspended. 

These  acts  at  Santiago  were  in  keeping  with  much  else  which  had 
been  done  of  similar  nature,  but  perhaps  on  not  so  large  a  scale,  and 
aroused  the  public  indignation  of  the  United  States,  and  mass  meetings 
were  held  demanding  vengeance  on  Spain.  Admiral  Polo  de  Bernabe, 
the  father  of  the  last  Spanish  minister  who  succeeded  De  Lome, 
wanted  to  submit  the  matter  to  arbitration,  but  Hamilton  Fish,  then 
Secretary  of  State,  very  properly  replied  to  him  that  the  capture  on  the 
high  seas  in  a  time  of  peace  of  a  vessel  bearing  the  register  and  papers 
of  an  American  ship  was  not  deemed  referable  to  other  powers  to  de 
termine.  The  nation  must  be  the  judge  and  custodian  of  its  own 
honor.  And  on  November  4  Fish  cabled  to  Sickles,  then  American 
minister  to  Madrid,  that,  "  In  case  of  refusal  of  satisfactory  reparation 
within  twelve  days  from  this  date,  close  your  legation  and  leave 
Madrid.  If  Spain  cannot  redress  these  outrages  the  United  States 
will."  The  matter  was  finally  settled  by  Spain  agreeing  to  surrender 
to  an  American  ship  the  "  Virginius  "  and  the  survivors  of  those  who 
had  been  captured  with  her,  and  that  on  the  25th  of  September  the 
United  States  flag  should  be  saluted  by  the  "  Tornado."  Of  course 
these  terms  contemplated  that  the  "  Virginius  "  should  be  surrendered 
in  Santiago,  or  taken  to  Havana  for  that  purpose,  but  the  Spanish  took 
the  vessel  to  an  obscure  harbor,  Bahia  Honda,  and  there  delivered  her 
to  Captain  W.  D.  Whiting,  chief  of  staff  of  the  North  Atlantic  Squad 
ron.  Lieutenant  Marix  was  his  flag  lieutenant,  the  same  officer  who 
was  recently  judge  advocate  on  the  court  of  inquiry  on  the  "  Maine  " 
disaster.  The  salute  to  the  flag  never  took  place,  and  no  indemnity 
was  ever  paid  for  the  lives  of  the  American  citizens  who  had  been 
executed.  Right  then  and  there  the  United  States  should  have  de 
clared  war  on  Spain;  but,  in  lieu  thereof,  she  allowed  the  incident  to 
be  closed  and  the  vessel  to  be  surrendered  in  a  little  obscure  place  in 
order  to  avoid  the  publicity  of  the  "Virginius  "  being  returned;  and 
this  publicity  was  one  of  the  principal  subjects  the  United  States  was 
supposed  to  have  in  mind  when  she  arranged  the  terms.  Spain  came 
out  of  the  affair  with  flying  colors.  The  "  Virginius  "  was  of  no  use 
to  her,  or,  indeed,  to  anybody  else,  because  she  was  not  seaworthy,  and 
a  little  later  sank  on  her  way  to  New  York.  The  United  States  went 
through  the  form  of  exacting  certain  conditions  in  order  to  appease 


60  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

some  of  her  people,  but  at  the  same  time  was  very  careful  not  to  insist 
upon  conditions  which  Spain  might  refuse,  and  thus  leave  her  the 
alternative  of  declaring  war.  An  eye-witness  of  this  transfer  of  the 
"  Virginius  "  writes: 

"  While  the  Spanish  officer  was  courtesy  itself,  we  were  all  im 
pressed  with  the  fact  that  the  ceremony  was  lacking  in  dignity  and  that 
the  Spaniards  had  purposely  n.ade  that  lack  as  conspicuous  as  they 
dared.  It  appeared  that  the  '  Virginius  '  was  towed  from  Havana  by 
the  first-class  man-of-war  '  Isabella  la  Catolica,'  the  commander  of 
which  retired  immediately  and  left  the  surrender  to  be  made  by  the 
'commander  of  the  '  Favorita,'  which  had  been  in  the  vicinity  of  Bahia 
Honda  for  several  months  engaged  in  surveying  duty.  The  surrender 
should  have  taken  place  either  at  Santiago  de  Cuba  or  at  Havana,  and 
a  Spanish  officer  of  like  rank  with  Captain  Whiting  should  have  dis 
charged  the  duty.  A  quick  survey  by  our  officers  showed  the  '  Vir 
ginius  '  to  be  in  a  most  filthy  condition.  She  was  stripped  of  almost 
everything  movable  save  a  few  vermin,  which  haunted  the  mattresses 
and  cushions  in  cabin  and  staterooms,  and  half  a  dozen  casks  of  water. 
The  decks  were  caked  with  dirt,  and  nuisances  recently  committed, 
combined  with  mold  and  decomposition,  caused  a  foul  stench  in  the 
forecastle  and  below  the  hatches.  In  the  cabin,  however,  the  odor  of 
carbolic  acid  gave  evidence  that  an  attempt  had  been  made  to  make 
that  part  of  the  vessel  habitable  for  the  temporary  custodians  of  the 
ship.  Our  officers  were  reluctant  to  put  the  men  into  the  dirty  fore 
castle  and  stowed  them  away  into  hardly  more  agreeable  quarters 
afforded  by  the  staterooms  of  Ryan  and  his  butchered  companions. 
Some  attempt  seemed  to  have  been  made,  as  shown  by  the  engineering 
survey,  to  repair  the  machinery,  but  a  few  hours'  work  put  the  engines 
in  workable  order.  The  ship  was  leaking  considerably  and  the  pumps 
had  to  be  kept  going  constantly  to  keep  the  water  down.  After  a  few 
hours  of  hard  work  we  got  under  way,  but  had  only  gone  two  hundred 
yards  when  the  engine  suddenly  refused  to  do  duty,  and  it  became 
necessary  for  the  '  Dispatch  '  to  take  us  in  tow.  As  we  passed  the 
fort  at  the  entrance  to  the  harbor  the  Spanish  flag  was  rather  defiantly 
displayed  by  that  antiquated  apology  for  a  fortification,  and  there  was 
no  salute  for  the  American  flag,  either  from  the  fort  or  the  surrender 
ing  sloop  of  war. 

"  We  had  a  hard  time  that  night,  those  of  us  who  were  aboard  the 
'  Virginius/  It  seemed  hardly  possible  that  we  could  keep  afloat  until 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  6l 

morning.  During  the  night  the  navy  tug  '  Fortune '  from  Key  West 
met  us  and  remained  with  the  convoy.  At  noon  the  next  day,  when 
we  were  about  thirty  miles  south-southeast  of  Dry  Tortugas,  the  ves 
sels  separated,  the  '  Virginius  '  and  '  Dispatch  '  going  to  Tortugas  and 
the  '  Fortune  '  returning,  with  me  as  a  solitary  passenger,  to  Key 
West,  whence  I  had  the  honor  of  reporting  the  news  to  the  admiral 
and  of  sending  an  exclusive  report  of  the  surrender. 

A  Scurvy  Spanish  Trick. 

"  It  was  the  general  opinion  among  the  naval  officers  that  Spain 
had  endeavored  to  belittle  the  whole  proceeding  ordering  the  smug 
gling  of  the  '  Virginius  '  out  of  Havana,  by  selecting  an  obscure  harbor 
not  a  port  of  entry  as  the  place  of  surrender,  and  by  turning  the  duty 
of  surrender  over  to  a  surveying  sloop,  while  the  '  Tornado/  which 
made  the  capture,  lay  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  and  the  '  Isabella  la 
Catolica,'  which  had  been  selected  as  convoy,  steamed  back  to 
Havana  under  cover  of  the  night.  The  American  officers  and  Ameri 
can  residents  in  Cuba  and  Key  West  agreed  that  our  government 
ought  to  have  required  that  the  4  Virginius  '  should  be  surrendered 
with  all  the  released  prisoners  on  board  either  at  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
where  the  '  Tornado  '  brought  her  ill-gotten  prey  and  where  the  in 
human  butcheries  were  committed,  or  in  Havana,  where  she  was  after 
ward  taken  in  triumph  and  greeted  with  the  cheers  of  the  excited 
Spaniards  over  the  humiliation  of  the  Americans. 

"  An  attempt  was  made  to  take  the  '  Virginius  '  to  some  Northern 
port,  but  the  old  hulk  was  not  equal  to  the  journey.  On  the  way  no 
pumping  or  calking  could  stop  her  leaks,  and  she  foundered  in  mid- 
ocean.  The  Government  had  been  puzzled  to  know  what  disposition 
to  make  of  her,  and  there  was  great  relief  in  official  circles  to  know 
that  she  was  out  of  the  way. 

'  The  surrender  of  the  surviving  prisoners  of  the  massacre  took 
place  in  course  of  time  at  Santiago,  owing  more  to  British  insistence 
than  to  our  feeble  representations.  As  to  the  fifty-three  who  were 
killed,  the  Madrid  Government  unblushingly  denied  that  there  had 
been  any  killing,  and  when  forced  to  acknowledge  the  fact  they  put  us 
off  with  preposterous  excuses.  '  Butcher  Burriel,'  by  whose  -orders 
the  outrage  was  perpetrated,  was  considered  at  Madrid  to  have  been 
justified  by  circumstances.  It  was  pretended  that  orders  to  suspend 
the  execution  of  Ryan  and  his  associates  were  '  unfortunately  '  received 


62  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

too  late,  owing  to  interruption  of  telegraph  lines  by  the  insurgents,  to 
whose  broad  and  bleeding  shoulders  an  attempt  was  thus  made  to  shift 
the  responsibility.  There  was  a  normal  repudiation  of  Burriel's  act, 
and  a  promise  was  made  to  inflict  punishment  upon  those  who  have 
offended,  but  no  punishment  was  inflicted  upon  anybody.  The  Span 
ish  Government,  with  characteristic  double-dealing,  resorted  to  pro 
crastination,  prevarication,  and  trickery,  and  thus  gained  time  until 
new  issues  effaced  in  the  American  mind  the  memory  of  old  wrongs 
unavenged.  Instead  of  being  degraded,  Burriel  was  promoted. 
Never  to  this  day  has  there  been  any  adequate  atonement  by 
Spain." 

This  war  dragged  on  for  ten  years,  and  was  finally  ended  by  nego 
tiations  conducted  by  General  Martinez  de  Campos,  who  was  sent  to 
Cuba  as  Captain  General  for  the  express  purpose  of  ending  the  war. 
How  he  did  his  work  has  been  told  by  himself  at  great  length.  The 
simple  fact  is  that  he  prevailed  upon  the  leaders  of  the  insurgents  to 
lay  down  their  arms,  partly  through  bribery  and  partly  through 
promises  of  reforms  in  the  government  of  the  island.  The  final  bar 
gain  was  made  at  a  place  called  Zanjon,  and  has  since  been  known 
as  the  "  Treaty  of  Zanjon." 

General  Campos  was  undoubtedly  sincere  in  his  promises  to  the 
Cubans.  He  urged  upon  the  Spanish  Government  the  desirability  of 
fulfilling  them  to  the  letter.  In  his  report  to  the  Government  he  said: 

Campos'  Wise  Words. 

"  I  do  not  wish  to  make  a  momentary  peace.  I  desire  that  this 
peace  be  the  beginning  of  a  bond  of  common  interests  between  Spain 
and  her  Cuban  provinces,  and  that  this  bond  be  drawn  continually 
closer  by  the  identity  of  aspirations  and  the  good  faith  of  both. 

"  Let  not  the  Cubans  be  considered  as  pariahs  or  minors,  but  put 
on  an  equality  with  other  Spaniards  in  everything  not  inconsistent  with 
their  present  condition. 

"  It  was  on  the  other  hand  impossible,  according  to  my  judgment 
and  conscience,  not  to  grant  the  first  condition;  not  to  do  it  was  to 
postpone  indefinitely  the  fulfillment  of  a  promise  made  in  our  pres 
ent  constitution.  It  was  not  possible  that  this  island,  richer,  more 
populous,  and  more  advanced  morally  and  materially  than  her  sister, 
Porto  Rico,  should  remain  without  the  advantages  and  liberties  long 
ago  planted  in  the  latter  with  good  results;  and  the  spirit  of  the  age,  and 


DISCOVERY  AND    SETTLEMENT.  63 

the  decision  of  the  country  gradually  to  assimilate  the  colonies  to  the 
Peninsula,  made  it  necessary  to  grant  the  promised  reforms,  which 
would  have  been  already  established,  and  surely  more  amply,  if  the 
abnormal  state  of  things  had  not  concentrated  all  the  attention  of  gov 
ernment  on  the  extirpation  of  the  evil  which  was  devouring  this  rich 
province. 

"  I  did  not  make  the  last  constitution;  I  had  no  part  in  the  discus 
sion  of  it.  It  is  now  the  law,  and  as  such  I  respect  it,  and  as  such  en 
deavor  to  apply  it.  But  there  was  in  it  something  conditional,  which 
I  think  a  danger,  a  motive  of  distrust,  and  I  have  wished  that  it  might 
disappear.  Nothing  assures  me  that  the  present  ministry  will  con 
tinue  in  power,  and  I  do  not  know  whether  that  which  replaces  it 
would  believe  the  fit  moment  to  have  arrived  for  fulfilling  the  precept 
of  the  constitution. 

"  I  desire  the  peace  of  Spain,  and  this  will  not  be  firm  while  there  is 
war  or  disturbance  in  the  richest  jewel  of  her  crown.  Perhaps  the  in 
surgents  would  have  accepted  promises  less  liberal  and  more  vague 
than  those  set  forth  in  this  condition;  but  even  had  this  been  done,  it 
would  have  been  but  a  brief  postponement,  because  those  liberties  are 
destined  to  come  for  the  reasons  already  given,  with  the  difference  that 
Spain  now  shows  herself  generous  and  magnanimous,  satisfying  just 
aspirations  which  she  might  deny,  and  a  little  later,  probably  very 
soon,  would  have  been  obliged  to  grant  them,  compelled  by  the  force 
of  ideas  and  of  the  age. 

"  Moreover,  she  has  promised  over  and  over  again  to  enter  on  the 
path  of  assimilation,  and  if  the  promise  were  more  vague,  even  though 
the  fulfillment  of  this  promise  were  begun,  these  people  would  have 
the  right  to  doubt  our  good  faith  and  to  show  a  distrust  unfortunately 
warranted  by  the  failings  of  human  nature  itself. 

:'  The  not  adding  another  100,000  to  the  100,000  families  that 
mourn  their  sons  slain  in  this  pitiless  war,  and  the  cry  of  peace  that 
will  resound  in  the  hearts  of  the  80,000  mothers  who  have  sons  in 
Cuba,  or  liable  to  conscription,  would  be  a  full  equivalent  for  the  oay- 
ment  of  a  debt  of  justice." 

Results  of  the  War. 

It  remains  to  be  said  that  the  Spanish  Government  quickly  re 
pudiated  almost  every  promise  that  had  been  made  by  General  Cam 
pos,  and  that  the  state  of  the  island  soon  became  as  bad  as  it  had 
been  before  the  war. 


64  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

What  the  war  cost  Cuba  and  cost  Spain  can  never  be  exactly  told. 
According  to  official  Spanish  statements,  145,000  soldiers  were  sent 
from  Spain  to  the  island.  It  is  known  that  the  losses  of  the  patriots, 
in  killed,  were  more  than  45,000.  The  majority  of  these  were  mur 
dered  in  cold  blood  in  prison  after  they  had  surrendered  or  been  cap 
tured.  Some  13,000  estates  belonging  to  Cubans  were  confiscated. 
The  cost  of  the  war  in  money  has  been  estimated  at  about  one  billion 
dollars.  It  is  believed  that  the  Spanish  losses,  in  killed  and  from  dis 
ease,  amounted  to  fully  85,000.  During  the  war  a  university  professor 
at  Havana  kept  a  careful  record  of  the  number  of  Cubans  the  Span 
iards  officially  reported  as  killed,  wounded,  or  captured.  He  found 
at  the  end  of  the  war  that  the  totals  amounted  to  considerable  more 
than  the  entire  population  of  the  island.  This  was  a  fair  illustration  of 
the  truthfulness  of  Spanish  reports. 

After  the  end  of  this  Ten-Years'  War,  as  it  is  called,  Spanish  mis- 
government  was  continued  as  badly  and  in  many  respects  worse  than 
before.  All  the  cost  of  the  war  was  charged  against  Cuba  as  a  public 
debt.  Dishonesty  and  corruption  became  more  flagrant  than  ever  be 
fore.  This  was  recognized  by  Spanish  leaders  at  Madrid  themselves. 
Senor  Romero  Robledo  said  in  the  Cortes  in  1890  that  certain  defalca 
tions  by  the  public  officers  at  Havana  amounted  to  nearly 
twenty-three  million  dollars.  The  Government  knew  of  it,  but 
did  nothing.  General  Pando  at  about  the  same  time  said  in  the 
Cortes:  "  How  can  anyone  doubt  that  corruption  exists  in  the  island 
of  Cuba?"  General  Prendergrast  has  furnished  a  list  of  350  persons 
employed  in  the  customhouse  and  the  administration,  against  whom 
proceedings  have  been  taken  for  fraud,  and  not  one  of  whom  has  been 
punished. 

Another  member  of  the  Cortes,  in  1895  asserted  that  since  1878 
customhouse  frauds  in  Cuba  had  amounted  to  more  than  one  hundred 
million  dollars. 

In  this  manner  the  Government  at  Madrid  repudiated  its  own 
solemn  pledges  and  drove  the  people  of  Cuba  to  despair.  Thus  the 
way  was  cleared  for  the  latest  and  last  rebellion  in  the  "  Ever-faithful 
Isle." 


PRISON   OF   EVANGELINA   CISNEROS. 


THE  CUBA  OF  TO-DAY. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Size,  Shape,  and  Situation  of  the  Island— Its  Rivers  and  Harbors — The  Vege 
tation  and  Climate— Agricultural  Products— Mineral  Resources— Something 
about  the  People — The  Negro  Population — Religion  and  Education — The 
Spanish  Government  a  Military  Despotism — Revolting  Tyranny. 

THE  island  of  Cuba  is  by  far  the  largest  and  most  important  of  all  the 
West  Indies.  Its  area  is  much  larger  than  that  of  any  other;  its  natu 
ral  resources  are  more  varied  and  valuable;  and  its  population,  in  spite 
of  the  ravages  of  war  and  the  discouragements  of  bad  government,  is 
more  numerous  than  that  of  any  of  its  neighbors.  Its  position, 
whether  from  the  point  of  view  of  commerce  or  of  war,  lends  it  especial 
importance.  It  is  less  than  100  miles  from  the  southern  extremity  of 
the  United  States  and  130  from  Mexico.  It  commands  three  impor 
tant  maritime  gateways — viz.,  the  Straits  of  Florida,  leading  from  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico;  the  Windward  Passage,  which 
leads  from  the  Atlantic  into  the  Caribbean  Sea,  and  the  Yucatan  Chan 
nel,  which  connects  the  Caribbean  Sea  with  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

The  general  outline  of  the  island  has  been  compared  by  the  Span 
ish  with  that  of  a  bird's  tongue.  It  also  resembles  that  of  a  hammer- 
headed  shark,  the  head  of  which  forms  the  straight  south  coast  of  the 
east  end  of  the  island,  while  the  body  extends  to  the  westward  in  a 
great  curve.  This  analogy  is  made  still  more  striking  by  two  long, 
fin-like  strings  of  small  islands  which  extend  along  the  opposite  coasts, 
parallel  with  the  main  body  of  the  island.  The  island  extends  through 
1 1  degrees  of  longitude,  from  the  74th  to  the  85th  meridian,  and 
through  nearly  4  degrees  of  latitude,  from  19°  40'  to  23°  33'.  Its 
length  is  730  miles,  and  its  width  varies  from  90  miles  at  the  eastern 
end  to  less  than  20  miles  at  Havana.  Cape  Maysi,  the  eastern  ex 
tremity,  lies  directly  south  of  New  York,  and  Cape  San  Antonio,  at 
the  extreme  west,  is  exactly  south  of  Cincinnati.  The  area  of  the  main 
island  is  nearly  43,000  square  miles,  and  that  of  the  smaller  adjacent 
islands  about  2600  square  miles. 

The  total  area,  therefore,  is  about  equal  to  that  of  the  State  of  New 
York. 

67 


68  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

On  this  area  are  to  be  found  almost  all  kinds  of  land,  including 
swamps,  level  plains,  plateaus,  hills,  and  high  mountains.  About  one- 
fourth  of  the  total  area  is  mountainous,  while  three-fifths  are  plains, 
valleys,  and  low  hills.  The  remainder  is  swampy.  The  coast  line, 
with  its  many  curves  and  indentations,  measures  nearly  2200  miles. 
In  some  parts  it  is  high  and  steep  and  at  others  low  and  marshy. 
Along  the  north  coast,  between  the  cities  of  Havana  and  Matanzas,  are 
ranges  of  hills  which  Humboldt  declared  to  contain  some  of  the  most 
beautiful  scenery  in  the  world.  In  the  central  part  of  the  island  these 
hills  change  into  extensive  plateaus,  and  at  the  south  side  become 
mountainous  and  reach  a  high  altitude. 

RIVERS  AND  HARBORS. 

The  rivers  of  Cuba  are  necessarily  short,  but  are  numerous  and 
afford  excellent  drainage  to  the  entire  island.  The  heavy  rainfall  give% 
them  a  copious  volume,  despite  the  limited  area  of  watershed.  No 
island  in  the  world  of  comparable  size  has  anything  like  so  many 
good  harbors  as  Cuba.  Indeed,  no  equal  stretch  of  coast  line  in  the 
world  is  blessed  with  so  many.  They  are  not  only  numerous,  but 
capacious,  deep,  and  safe.  Most  of  them  are  pouch-shaped,  entrance 
to  them  being  gained  through  a  comparatively  narrow  gateway,  with 
high  headlands  on  each  side  and  the  interior  harbor  almost  entirely 
landlocked,  expanding  into  a  large  open  bay.  Chief  among  these 
harbor's  are  Havana,  Matanzas,  Nuevitas,  Gibara,  Nipe,  and  Baracoa 
on  the  north  coast,  and  Guantanamo,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  Manzanillo, 
Trinidad,  and  Cienfuegos  on  the  south.  The  last-named  is  said  to  be 
one  of  the  very  finest  harbors  in  the  world. 

THE  FLORA. 

The  surface  of  the  island,  as  described  by  Professor  Robert  T.  Hill 
of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  (from  whom  this  chapter  is 
largely  quoted),  is  clad  in  a  voluptuous  floral  mantle  which,  from  its 
abundance  and  beauty,  first  caused  Cuba  to  be  designated  as  the  Pearl 
of  the  Antilles.  In  addition  to  those  introduced  from  abroad,  over 
3350  native  plants  have  been  catalogued.  Humboldt  said:  "  We  might 
believe  the  entire  island  was  originally  a  forest  of  palms,  wild  limes, 
and  orange  trees."  The  flora  includes  nearly  all  the  characteristic 
forms  of  the  other  West  Indies,  the  southern  part  of  Florida,  and  the 
Central  American  seaboard.  Nearly  all  the  large  trees  of  the  Mexican 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  69 

Tierra  Calientc,  so  remarkable  for  their  size,  foliage,  and  fragrance, 
reappear  in  western  Cuba.  Over  30  species  of  palm,  including  the 
famous  royal  palm  (Oreodoxa  regia),  occur,  while  the  pine  tree,  else 
where  characteristic  of  the  temperate  zone  and  the  high  altitudes  of  the 
tropics,  is  found  associated  with  palms  and  mahoganies  in  the  province 
of  Pinar  del  Rio  and  the  Isle  of  Pines,  both  of  which  take  their  names 
from  this  tree. 

Among  other  woods  are  the  lignum  vitae,  granadilla,  the  cocoa 
wood,  out  of  which  reed  instruments  are  made,  mahogany,  and 
Cedrela  odorata,  which  is  used  for  cigar  boxes  and  linings  of  cabinet 
work. 

Although  three  hundred  years  of  cultivation  have  exterminated  the 
forests  from  the  sugar  lands  of  the  center  and  west,  it  is  estimated  that 
in  the  hills  of  those  districts  and  the  mountains  of  the  east  nearly 
thirteen  million  acres  of  uncleared  forest  remain. 

Rich  and  nutritious  grasses  are  found  throughout  the  island,  afford 
ing  excellent  forage  for  stock.  The  pineapple,  manioc,  sweet  potato, 
and  Indian  corn  are  indigenous  to  the  island.  When  the  flora  of  Cuba 
is  studied  geographically,  it  will  doubtless  be  divided  into  several  sub 
divisions. 

THE   CLIMATE. 

Climatologic  records  are  not  available,  except  for  Havana, 
and  these  are  not  applicable  to  the  whole  island,  where  it  is 
but  natural  to  suppose  that  the  altitudes  and  positions  of  the  high 
mountains  produce  great  variations  in  precipitation  and  humidity,  such 
as  are  observable  in  adjacent  islands.  The  Sierra  Maestra  probably 
presents  conditions  of  temperature  very  nearly  the  same  as  the  Blue 
Mountains  of  Jamaica,  where  the  thermometer  at  times  falls  almost 
to  the  freezing  point. 

Everywhere  the  rains  are  most  abundant  in  summer,  from  May  to 
October — the  rainy  season.  As  a  rule,  the  rains,  brought  by  the  trade 
winds,  are  heavier  and  more  frequent  on  the  slopes  of  the  eastern  end. 
At  Havana  the  annual  rainfall  is  40  inches,  of  which  28  inches  fall  in 
the  wet  season.  This  rainfall  is  not  excessive,  being  no  greater  than 
that  of  our  Eastern  States.  The  air  at  this  place  is  usually  charged  with 
85  per  cent,  of  moisture,  which  under  the  tropical  sun  largely  induces 
the  rich  mantle  of  vegetation.  The  average  number  of  rainy  days  in 
the  year  is  102.  There  is  but  one  record  of  snow  having  fallen  in 
Cuba,  namely,  in  1856. 


70  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

At  Havana,  in  July  and  August,  the  warmest  months,  the  mean 
temperature  is  82°  F.,  fluctuating  between  a  maximum  of  88°  and  a 
minimum  of  76°;  in  the  cooler  months  of  December  and  January  the 
thermometer  averages  72°,  the  maximum  being  78°,  the  minimum  58°; 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  year  at  Havana,  on  a  mean  of  seven  years, 
is  77°;  but  in  the  interior,  at  elevations  of  over  300  feet  above  the  sea, 
the  thermometer  occasionally  falls  to  the  freezing  point  in  winter,  hoar 
frost  is  not  uncommon,  and  during  north  winds  thin  ice  may  form. 
The  prevailing  wind  is  the  easterly  trade  breeze,  but  from  November 
to  February  cool  north  winds  (los  nortes,  or  "  northers  ") — the  south 
ern  attenuation  of  our  own  cold  waves — rarely  lasting  more  than  forty- 
eight  hours,  are  ^xperienced  in  the  western  portion  of  the  island,  to 
which  they  add  a  third  seasonal  change.  From  10  to  12  o'clock  are 
the  hottest  hours  of  the  day;  after  noon  a  refreshing  breeze  (la  lirazoii) 
sets  in  from  the  sea.  In  Santiago  de  Cuba  the  average  is  80°;  that  of 
the  hottest  month  is  84°  and  that  of  the  coldest  73°. 

The  whole  island  is  more  or  less  subject  to  hurricanes,  often  of 
great  ferocity.  The  hurricane  of  1846  leveled  nearly  2000  houses  in 
Havana  and  sank  or  wrecked  over  300  vessels.  In  1896  the  banana 
plantations  of  the  east  were  similarly  destroyed.  Earthquakes  are  sel 
dom  felt  in  the  western  districts,  but  are  frequent  in  the  eastern. 

All  in  all,  the  climate  of  Cuba  is  much  more  salubrious  than  it  has 
been  painted.  The  winter  months  are  delightful — in  fact,  ideal — while 
the  summer  months  are  more  endurable  than  in  most  of  our  own  terri 
tory.  The  current  impressions  of  insalubrity  have  arisen  from  an  erro 
neous  confusion  of  bad  sanitation  with  the  weather.  While  it  is  true 
that  sickness  follows  the  seasons,  the  former  would  be  greatly  allayed 
— almost  abated — if  public  hygiene  received  proper  official  con 
sideration. 

AGRICULTURAL    PRODUCTS. 

Cuba  is  almost  exclusively  an  agricultural  country.  Its  chief 
products  are  sugar  from  the  sugar-cane,  tobacco,  coffee,  bananas,  corn, 
oranges,  and  pineapples,  which  are  of  importance  in  the  order  named. 
The  production  of  cane-sugar  is  incomparably  the  most  important  of 
all,  and  heretofore  has  been  the  mainstay  of  the  island.  This  industry 
had  its  origin  as  long  ago>  as  1523,  when  the  king  of  Spain  gave  a 
bounty  to  everyone  who  engaged  in  it.  In  times  of  peace  the  whole 
vast  central  plain  of  the  island  has  been  practically  one  continuous 
field  of  sugar-cane.  In  the  year  1892-93  it  yielded  more  than  one 


THE   CUBA   OF  TO-DAY.  Jt 

million  tons,  valtied  at  eighty  million  dollars.  The  Cuban  sugar  lands; 
are  all  on  upland  soils,  far  different  from  the  swamps  of  Louisiana,  and 
excel  in  fertility  all  others  in  the  world,  It  is  necessary  to  replant  the 
cane  only  once  in  seven  years,  instead  of  every  year  or  two  as  else 
where.  The  plantations  vary  in  extent  from  one  hundred  to  one  thou 
sand  acres  each,  and  employ  an  average  of  one  man  to  every  two  acres. 
Before  the  plantations  were  ravaged  by  the  revolution,  they  were 
equipped  with  the  most  perfect  manufacturing  machinery  in  the  world. 

Tobacco  stands  next  to  sugar  in  importance,  and  far  exceeds  it  in 
the  profit  per  acre.  It  grows  well  in  all  parts  of  the  island,  but  is 
chiefly  cultivated  in  the  extreme  western  end,  which  produces  the  finest 
tobacco  in  the  world.  In  addition  to  plantations  for  growing  leaf 
tobacco,  there  are  numerous  cigar  factories  in  Havana,  giving  employ 
ment  to  thousands  of  people.  In  1893  more  than  six  million  pounds 
of  tobacco  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  million  cigars  were  ex 
ported. 

Coffee  growing  has  declined  in  importance  in  recent  years.  The 
coffee  plantations  have  all  given  way  to  sugar.  Bananas  and  oranges 
of  the  finest  quality  grow  wild  in  all  parts  of  the  island.  Pineapples 
are  extensively  cultivated.  Mahogany  and  logwood  have  also  been 
among  the  exports,  and  at  one  time  indigo  formed  a  considerable 
article  of  commerce. 

In  the  eastern  provinces  of  the  island,  the  cattle  industry,  owing  to 
the  fertile  grazing  lands,  reaches  large  proportions.  Horses,  goats, 
and  sheep  are  also  bred,  though  the  latter  do  not  do  well.  Poultry 
flourishes  everywhere,  and  was,  before  the  wrar,  abundant  in  all  mar 
kets.  In  1895  the  island  contained  more  than  one  hundred  thousand 
farms  and  plantations,  valued  at  more  than  twenty  million  dollars. 

MINERAL   RESOURCES. 

The  mineral  resources  of  the  island  are  iron  ores,  asphaltum,  man 
ganese,  copper,  and  salt.  A  little  gold  and  silver  were  mined  in  past 
centuries,  but  never  in  large  quantities.  The  silver  mines  of  Santa 
Clara  yielded  in  1827  140  ounces  to  the  ton,  but  were  soon  worked 
out.  The  iron  mines  situated  in  the  mountains  a  few  miles  east  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba  are  of  importance.  The  production  of  the  Juragua 
Iron  Company  in  1890  was  362,068  tons,  and  constituted  one-fourth 
of  the  total  importation  of  iron  ores  into  the  United  States  for  the  same 
period.  These  mines  were  owned  by  an  American  company,  which 


72  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

had  invested  extensive  capital  in  them,  but  the  production  has  been 
almost  destroyed  by  the  present  revolution.  The  ores  are  mineralog- 
ically  peculiar,  being  the  result  of  replacement  in  limestone.  They 
are  mixed  brown  and  red  hematite  (turgite). 

Asphaltum  (chapatote)  of  unusual  richness  occurs  in  several  parts 
of  the  island,  in  the  beds  of  late  Cretaceous  and  early  Eocene  age.  At 
Villa  Clara  occurs  an  unusually  large  deposit  of  this  material,  which 
for  forty  years  has  supplied  the  material  for  making  the  illuminating 
gas  of  the  city.  American  investors  bought  these  mines  the  year  pre 
ceding  the  revolution,  and  their  investment  up  to  date,  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  profitable,  has  proved  a  total  loss. 

Copper  of  extraordinary  richness  has  been  worked  on  the  leeward 
side  of  the  Sierra  Maestra  range,  twelve  miles  from  Santiago  de  Cuba. 
In  former  years  these  mines  yielded  as  high  as  fifty  tons  per  day.  Cur 
rent  report  asserts  that  they  are  still  very  valuable,  but  are  awaiting 
the  return  of  peace  and  development.  Salt  of  great  purity  is  found  in 
the  cays  adjacent  to  the  north  coast. 

No  manufacturing  industries  except  those  of  tobacco  and  sugar 
have  been  encouraged,  the  persistent  policy  of  Spain  having  been  to 
promote  the  importation  of  manufactured  articles  from  the  mother 
country.  In  the  writer's  travels  over  the  island  only  a  single  indus 
trial  establishment  was  seen,  namely,  a  mill  at  Baracoa  for  extracting 
oil  from  cocoanuts  and  making  soap. 

COMMERCE. 

The  shipping  trade  of  Cuba,  both  foreign  and  coastwise,  has  been 
very  extensive,  the  American  tonnage  alone  amounting  to  1,000,000 
tons  a  year.  About  1200  ocean-going  vessels  annually  clear  from  the 
Port  of  Havana.  In  1894  the  tonnage  of  the  largest  nine  ports  of  the 
island  amounted  to  more  than  3,500,000  tons,  carried  by  31,181  vessels. 

The  island  is  not  well  supplied  with  roads.  There  are  less  than 
looo  miles  of  railroad — none  of  it  first-class.  Wagon  roads  are  poor. 
Telegraph  lines  in  1895  measured  something  more  than  2800  miles, 
including  nearly  1000  miles  of  cables  along  the  coast. 

THE    CHIEF    CITIES. 

The  capital  city,  Havana,  which  boasts  of  the  title  of  Key  of  the  New 
World,  lies  on  the  west  and  south  side  of  a  splendid  harbor,  which, 


THE   CUBA   OF  TO-DAY.  73 

however,  has  been  sadly  neglected.  It  is  a  picturesque  and  beautiful 
city,  presenting  a  brilliant  appearance  of  a  European  capital.  Its  com 
merce  is  ordinarily  enormous,  and  its  extensive  parks,  drives,  and 
numerous  clubs  and  public  institutions  give  it  picturesque  variety.  It 
comprises  extensive  wharfs,  fortifications,  hospitals,  university,  a 
botanical  garden,  government  palaces,  and  several  churches — includ 
ing  a  cathedral,  which  contains  the  tomb  of  Columbus,  although  his 
dust  is  not  certainly  known  to  repose  therein. 

West  of  Havana  are  several  small  ports  of  secondary  importance, 
such  as  Mariel,  Cabanas,  and  Bahia  Honda.  Seventy-five  miles  east 
is  the  second  city  and  seaport  of  northern  Cuba,  Matanzas.  This  is 
the  chief  outlet  for  an  extensive  sugar  region.  Nature  endowed  it 
with  a  superb  harbor,  but  Spanish  neglect  has  allowed  it  to  become 
filled  up  with  silt  and  rubbish,  until  it  is  no  longer  able  to  receive  the 
largest  steamships. 

Cardenas  is  one  of  the  few  towns  in  Cuba  founded  as  late  as  the 
present  century.  It  dates  back  only  to  1828. 

Cienfuegos,  on  the  southern  coast,  has  a  superb  harbor,  which  was 
first  visited  in  1508.  It  is  second  in  commercial  importance  only  to 
Havana.  Trinidad,  east  of  Cienfuegos,  has  three  harbors  and  is  of 
much  importance,  dating  back  to  the  earliest  years  of  the  Spanish  con 
quests. 

The  great  port  of  the  eastern  end  of  the  island  is  Santiago  de 
Cuba.  It  lies  at  the  inner  extremity  of  one  of  the  largest  and  finest 
of  the  pouch-shaped  harbors  and  commands  one  of  the  most  mag 
nificent. views  of  land  and  water  to  be  had  in  the  whole  world.  There 
are  also  numerous  inland  cities  of  importance — such  as  Santa  Clara, 
Esperanza,  Puerto  Principe,  Holguin,  and  Bayamo. 

Upon  few  subjects  connected  with  Cuba  is  the  world  at  large  so  ill- 
informed  as  that  of  its  population.  No  trustworthy  census  has  been 
taken  by  the  Government  for  half  a  century.  One  was  taken  in  1887, 
but  is  probably  filled  with  errors.  It  showed  the  total  population  to 
be  something  more  than  1,600,000,  of  whom  more  than  two-thirds  were 
white  and  only  thirty-two  per  cent,  of  the  negro  race. 

Of  the  total  population  of  Cuba  about  30,000  are  Chinese  male 
laborers.  The  Spanish-born,  not  counting  the  present  army  of  in 
vasion,  probably  do  not  exceed  30,000,  while  counting  all  others  there 
are  not  over  50,000  Caucasian  foreigners.  This  foreign  population, 
except  the  Chinese,  is  engaged  in  office-holding,  trade,  and  shipping, 
and  is  largely  confined  by  residence  to  the  cities,  which  contain  fully 


74  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

one-third  of  the  total  population.  These  foreigners,  having  no  other 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  country  than  gain  of  wealth,  and  possess- 
jng  no  intention  of  permanent  residence,  should  not  be  considered  in 
any  manner  as  representative  of  the  Cuban  people,  although,  alas!  their 
voice  has,  in  recent  political  events,  almost  drowned  that  of  the  true 
inhabitants. 

To  the  Cubans  the  foreign  Spaniards  are  known  as  Intransigentes, 
and  between  the  two  classes,  the  governors  and  the  governed,  owing 
to  the  despotism  of  the  former,  a  bitter  hatred  has  existed  since  1812, 
and  has  been  more  strongly  accentuated  since  the  surrender  of  Zan- 
jon,  in  1876,  when  the  rebellious  Cubans  laid  down  their  arms  under 
unfulfilled  promises  of  autonomy  and  local  self-government  similar  to 
schemes  lately  presented. 

THE    CUBANS. 

Seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  native  population  of  the  islands  Is 
found  outside  of  the  Spanish  capital  of  Havana,  which,  being  the  seat 
of  an  unwelcome  foreign  despotism,  is  no  more  representative  of  Cuban 
life  or  character  than  is  the  English  city  of  Hong-Kong  of  the  rural 
Chinese.  While  the  Havanese  have  had  the  freest  communication 
with  the  United  States  during  the  last  three  years  of  the  revolution, 
Americans  have  had  little  opportunity  to  hear  from  the  true  white 
Cuban  population.  The  Cubans  are  mostly  found  in  the  provinces 
and  provincial  cities,  especially  in  Pinar  del  Rio  and  the  eastern  prov 
inces  of  Santa  Clara,  Puerto  Principe,  and  Santiago.  Although  of 
Spanish  blood,  the  Cubans,  through  adaptation  to  environment,  have 
become  a  different  class  from  the  people  of  the  mother  country,  just 
as  the  American  stock  has  differentiated  from  the  English.  Under  the 
influence  of  their  surroundings,  they  have  developed  into  a  gentle,  in 
dustrious,  and  normally  peaceable  race,  not  to  be  judged  by  the  com- 
bativeness  which  they  have  developed  under  a  tyranny  such  as  has 
never  been  imposed  upon  any  other  people.  The  better  class  of 
Camagueynos,  as  the  natives  are  fond  of  calling  themselves,  are  cer 
tainly  the  finest,  the  most  valiant,  and  the  most  independent  men  of 
the  island,  while  the  women  have  the  highest  type  of  beauty.  It  is 
their  boast  that  no  Cuban  woman  has  ever  become  a  prostitute,  and 
crime  is  certainly  almost  unknown  among  them. 

While  these  people  may  not  possess  our  local  customs  and  habits, 
they  have  strong  traits  of  civilized  character,  including  honesty,  family 
attachment,  hospitality,  politeness  of  address,  and  a  respect  for  the 


THE   CUBA   OF  TO-DAY.  77 

Golden  Rule.  While  numerically  inferior  to  the  annual  migration  of 
Poles,  Jews,  and  Italians  into  the  eastern  United  States,  against  which 
no  official  voice  is  raised,  they  are  far  too  superior  to  these  people  to 
justify  the  abuse  that  has  been  heaped  upon  them  by  those  who  have 
allowed  their  judgment  to  be  prejudiced  by  fears  that  they  might  by 
some  means  be  absorbed  into  our  future  population. 

Notwithstanding  the  disadvantages  under  which  the  Cubans  have 
labored,  they  have  contributed  many  members  to  the  learned  profes 
sions.  To  educate  their  sons  and  daughters  in  the  institutions  of  the 
United  States,  England,  and  France  has  always  been  the  highest  am 
bition  of  the  Creoles  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico.  The  influence  of  their 
educated  men  is  felt  in  many  countries:  the  most  distinguished  pro 
fessor  of  civil  engineering,  two  leading  civil  engineers  of  our  navy, 
and  the  most  eminent  authority  on  yellow  fever  in  our  country  be 
long  to  this  class.  Thousands  of  these  people,  driven  from  their 
beloved  island,  have  settled  in  Paris,  London,  New  York,  Mexico, 
and  the  West  Indies,  where  they  hold  honorable  positions  in  society, 
and  even  the  exiles  of  the  lower  classes,  with  their  superior  agricul 
tural  arts,  have  been  eagerly  welcomed  in  countries  like  Jamaica,  Mex 
ico,  and  Florida,  which  hope  to  share  with  Cuba  the  benefits  of  its 
tobacco  culture. 

The  negro  population  of  Cuba,  both  pure  black  and  mulatto,  are 
much  more  independent  and  manly  in  their  bearing  than  their  kins 
men  in  the  United  States.  Their  social  privileges  are  also  much 
greater,  and,  indeed  they  are  largely  treated  almost  as  the  equals  of  the 
white  race.  They  belong  to  several  distinct  classes.  Most  of  them  are 
descendants  of  slaves  imported  during  the  present  century.  Many  of 
them,  however,  are  descendants  from  slaves  brought  into  the  island  by 
the  earliest  Spanish  settlers.  There  are  also  a  few  who  have  migrated 
hither  from  the  United  States.  As  there  are  no  mo-re  than  half  as  many 
negroes  as  whites  in  Cuba,  and  the  proportion  of  negroes  is  steadily 
growing  smaller  and  will  continue  to  do  so  at  an  increasingly  rapid 
rate,  all  fear  of  "  negro  domination  "  in  the  island  may  be  dismissed 
as  idle. 

RELIGION  AND   EDUCATION. 

The  Roman  Catholic  religion  prevails  throughout  Cuba.  The 
island  is  divided  into  two  dioceses.  One,  under  the  Archbishop  of  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  contains  55  parishes;  the  other,  under  the  Bishop  of 
Havana,  contains  144  parishes.  In  the  whole  island  there  are  prob- 


78  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ably  not  a  dozen  priests  of  Cuban  birth;  the  ecclesiastical,  as  well  as  the 
political,  functionaries  of  the  island,  being  imported  from  Spain. 

Education  is  much  neglected.  There  is  not  a  parish  on  the  whole 
island  that  supports  an  endowed  school.  At  Havana  there  is  a  uni 
versity  and  four  or  five  professional  schools,  and,  of  course,  a  number 
of  private  and  public  schools  of  common  grade,  but  for  the  mass  of  the 
people  educational  facilities  are  most  meager,  while  all  who  are  able 
to  do  so  send  their  children  away  from  the  island  to  the  United  States 
or  to  Europe  for  instruction. 

Since  its  first  settlement  Cuba  has  been  treated  as  a  subordinate 
crown  colony.  The  central  and  absolute  authority  of  the  Crown  has 
been  exercised  by  a  Captain  General,  who  has  generally  wielded  the 
arbitrary  power  of  a  czar.  He  has  had  the  right  even  to  set  aside,  at 
will,  any  judgment  of  the  courts.  His  authority  has  been  backed,  even 
in  times  of  peace,  by  a  Spanish  army  much  larger  than  the  army  of  the 
United  States,  and  with  police  powers  unknown  in  this  country.  'In 
addition  to  the  army,  there  have  been  thousands  of  office-holders,  high 
and  low,  attending  to  all  the  public  business  of  the  island  and  draw 
ing  all  the  salaries,  and  of  these  ninety-nine  per  cent,  have  been  mere 
"  carpet-baggers  "  from  Spain. 

The  lower  classes  of  the  Havana  male  population — porters,  dray 
men,  and  clerks — are  organized  into  a  dangerous  and  oftentimes  un 
controllable  military  force,  known  as  the  Volunteers,  who,  while  never 
having  been  known  to  take  the  field,  are  a  serious  menace  to  the  peace 
of  the  city,  being  feared  equally  by  the  authorities,  over  whose  heads 
they  wave  the  threat  of  mutiny,  especially  upon  any  indication  of  grant 
ing  reforms,  and  by  the  resident  and  unarmed  Cubans,  over  whom  they 
hold  the  threat  of  massacre.  Up  to  date  the  record  of  this  organized 
mob  has  been  a  series  of  horrible  crimes,  such  as  shooting  down  a 
crowd  of  peaceable  citizens  as  they  emerged  from  the  theater,  firing 
into  the  office  and  dining  room  of  a  hotel,  assaulting  the  residences  of 
Cuban  gentlemen,  and  in  1871  forcing  the  authorities  to  execute  forty- 
three  medical  students,  all  boys  under  twenty,  because  one  of  them 
had  been  accused  of  scratching  the  glass  plate  on  a  vault  containing 
the  remains  of  a  volunteer.  Fifteen  thousand  volunteers  witnessed 
with  exultation  this  ignoble  execution. 

While  the  primary  functions  of  the  Government  have  been  to 
attend  to  the  prerogatives  of  the  Crown  and  the  collection  of  revenues, 
its  attention  has  been  largely  devoted  to  the  personal  enrichment  of  the 
officials  through  misfeasance  and  the  prevention  of  the  secession  of 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  79 

the  island.  It  has  practically  ignored  the  other  functions  of  govern 
ment,  such  as  the  collection  of  statistics,  the  promotion  of  education, 
and  the  establishment  of  public  works  and  proper  public  sanitation. 
Few,  if  any,  educational  institutions  have  been  erected  at  public  ex 
pense;  no  public  highways  have  been  constructed,  nor  have  any 
improvements  of  a  public  character  been  made  outside  of  the  city  of 
Havana.  Even  when  the  Cubans  have  undertaken  such  improve 
ments,  they  have  been  heavily  taxed  for  the  benefit  of  the  Spanish 
officials.  The  administration  of  Cuba  is  and  has  been  since  the  set 
tlement  of  the  island  an  absolute  military  despotism  on  the  part  of  the 
mother  country.  At  periods,  dependent  upon  the  personality  of  the 
Captain  General,  there  have  been  epochs  of  peace  and  prosperity,  but 
since  the  middle  of  the  present  century  the  island  has  been  in  a  state 
of  insurrection,  dormant  or  eruptive,  accompanied  by  a  growing  hatred 
between  the  governing  and  the  governed  classes,  with  constantly  in 
creasing  restrictions  upon  the  latter.  At  times  the  revolting  people 
were  reduced  to  subjection  by  promises  of  local  self-government,  which 
have  invariably  been  broken. 

MILITARY  DESPOTISM. 

During  the  present  century  the  Spanish  Crown  has  made  various 
pretenses  of  giving  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  greater  political 
privileges,  but  all  of  these,  down  to  the  latest  and  present  autonomy 
scheme,  have  been  the  merest  subterfuges,  void  of  the  true  essence  of 
local  self-government,  with  a  string  attachment  by  which  absolute  and 
despotic  power  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Spanish  Governor  Gen 
eral.  Thus  it  was  that  in  February,  1878,  the  ten-years'  revolution  was 
ended  by  General  Campos.  Under  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty  the 
island  was  allowed  to  be  represented  in  the  Spanish  Cortes  by  16 
senators  and  30  deputies;  but  restrictions  were  so  thrown  around  their 
selection  that  Cubans  were  practically  debarred  from  participating  in 
the  choice  of  these  members,  notwithstanding  that  these  so-called  rep 
resentatives  were  utterly  powerless  to  press  any  Cuban  measure  in  the 
Cortes  of  over  900  members  or  to  put  it  to  a  vote. 

This  military  despotism  has  been  accompanied  by  a  system  of  ex 
orbitant  taxation,  such  as  has  never  been  known  elsewhere  in  the 
world.  This  has  included  at  times  an  average  of  40  per  cent,  on  all 
imports,  in  addition  to  taxes  upon  real  estate,  the  industries,  arts,  pro 
fessions,  the  slaughtering  of  meats,  and  an  odious  system  of  stamp 


8o  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

taxes,  which  even  included  in  its  far-reaching  application  the  affixing 
of  an  impost  stamp  upon  every  arrival  at  a  hotel.  The  processes  of 
possible  direct  taxation  being  exhausted,  the  Government  even  resorted 
to  the  establishment  of  a  most  nefarious  and  contaminating  lottery  sys 
tem,  which  yielded  a  profit  of  $4,000,000  annually. 

In  1879  the  total  revenue  collected  was  about  $35,000,000,  or  $25 
per  capita,  all  of  which,  except  $98,000,  was  spent — mostly  in  the  pay 
ment  of  the  parasitic  horde  of  intransigente  soldiers  and  office-holders 
and  the  Spanish  debt.  In  addition  to  the  legal  taxation,  the  com 
merce  is  burdened  by  a  system  of  illegal  taxation  in  the  form  of  bribes, 
which  are  necessary  to  the  securing  of  any  legal  action.  Little  or  none 
of  this  money  was  devoted  to  education,  science,  public  construction, 
harbor  improvements,  highways,  sanitation,  or  other  benevolent  pur 
poses,  such  as  those  to  which  our  free  government  devotes  its  per 
capita  tax  of  $13.65.  It  is  also  a  remarkable  fact,  notwithstanding  the 
extravagant  taxation,  that  only  about  $100,000,000  have  been  remitted 
to  the  mother  country  during  the  past  century,  most  of  the  revenue 
having  been  diverted  to  maintain  the  official  classes.  It  is  a  common 
assertion  that,  with  the  exception  of  Martinez  Campos,  no  captain 
general  has  ever  returned  to  Spain  after  a  four  years'  intendency  except 
as  a  millionaire. 

REVOLTING   TYRANNY. 

The  right  of  free  speech  on  the  part  of  the  individual  citizen  has  not 
only  been  restricted,  but  the  rigorous  press  law  of  1881  requires  every 
editor  or  manager  of  a  paper  to  send,  duly  signed  by  him,  two  copies 
of  each  issue  to  government  headquarters  and  two  other  copies  to  the 
district  attorney  as  soon  as  printed,  that  it  may  be  seen  whether  any 
objectionable  remarks  are  contained  therein.  Nearly  every  publica 
tion  in  Cuba  has  been  suspended  at  some  time  or  other,  and  its  editor 
fined,  imprisoned,  or  deported  to  the  penal  colonies. 

The  American  who'  undertakes  to  investigate  the  history  of  the 
Spanish  Government  in  Cuba  inevitably  finds  he  has  undertaken  an 
unpleasant  task.  Greed,  injustice,  bribery,  and  cruelty  have  been  prac 
ticed  with  such  frequency  that  volumes  could  be  filled  with  details. 
Beyond  and  above  all  this,  however,  prominently  stands  the  fact  that 
Spain  has  thrice  endeavored  to  extinguish  the  entire  native  population. 
The  first  of  these  attempts,  practiced  in  former  centuries  upon  the 
aborigines,  was  successful.  The  second  attempt  was  made  during  the 
Ten- Years'  War  by  Valmaseda,  who  wrote: 


THE   CUBA   OF  TO-DAY.  8 1 

"  Not  a  single  Cuban  will  remain  on  this  island,  because  we  shoot 
all  those  we  find  in  the  fields,  on  their  farms,  and  in  every  hovel.  .  . 
We  do  not  leave  a  creature  alive  where  we  pass,  be  it  man  or  animal. 
If  we  find  cows,  we  kill  them;  if  horses,  ditto;  if  hogs,  ditto;  men, 
women,  or  children,  ditto.  As  to  the  houses,  we  burn  them.  So 
everyone  receives  what  he  deserves — the  men  with  bullets,  the  animals 
with  the  bayonet.  The  island  will  remain  a  desert." 

The  intentions  of  this  officer  were  only  foiled  by  the  arousal  of 
foreign  public  sentiment  against  him,  and  his  replacement  by  the 
humane  General  Campos,  who  tried  to  restore  peace.  The  third 
attempt  at  extermination,  a  matter  of  present  history,  was  made  by 
Weyler,  who  expressed  sentiments  as  ferocious  'as  those  of  Val- 
maseda. 

How  successful  Weyler's  policy  has  been,  partially  carried  out,  can 
be  answered  by  the  graves  of  a  fourth  of  the  population,  which  have 
been  recently  filled  with  victims.  The  sole  remnant  of  the  Cuban  peo 
ple  wrould  at  this  time  have  consisted  of  the  soldiers  of  Gomez  if 
Weyler's  policy  had  been  continued. 

Martinez  Campos,  who  has  the  reputation  of  being  the  best  Span 
iard  ever  placed  in  high  authority  in  Cuba,  was  sincere  when  he  nego 
tiated  the  treaty  of  Zanjon,  and  thought  the  Spanish  Government  was 
sincere  in  the  liberal  plan  of  reforms,  which  were  generally  expected 
in  good  faith  by  a  large  majority  of  the  people,  but  as  the  years  went 
on  it  became  manifest  that  the  whole  plan  was  an  illusion  and  a 
mockery. 

The  few  deputies  Cuba  was  allowed  to  send  to  the  Cortes  had  no 
weight  or  position  there,  and  any  protests  that  they  made  were  either 
ignored  or  derided.  The  government  of  the  island  became  worse  and 
worse.  Taxes  increased,  public  works  were  more  neglected,  and  job 
bery  and  corruption  prevailed  in  all  parts  of  the  government.  The 
peninsula  stood  first — the  island  last. 

Spain,  however,  recognized  the  fact  that  her  hold  on  this  colonial 
possession  was  gradually  weakening,  and  that  something  would  have 
to  be  done  to  prevent  the  sword  being  unsheathed  there.  Impelled  by 
these  considerations,  and  hearing  the  first  growl  of  a  new  "  dog  of 
war,"  she  determined  to  go  through  certain  forms  which  would  give 
her  colonies  some  faith  in  her  assertions  that  a  more  just  and  liberal 
government  should  be  meted  out  to  them.  So  she  concocted  a  farci 
cal  home  rule  for  Cuba,  put  forward  in  all  apparent  seriousness,  but 


82  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

only  to  be  a  grim  joke.  Under  the  name  of  "  home  rule,"  as  it  was 
called,  it  would  have  fastened  the  Spanish  yoke  more  firmly  than  ever 
upon  the  island.  It  must  have  taken  considerable  labor  and  work  to 
get  it  up,  for  it  was  diffuse  and  extensive.  Many  rumors  reached  Cuba 
of  this  great  and  generous  act  on  the  part  of  Spain,  and  many  reports 
came  also  that  it  would  soon  be  put  into  operation.  At  last  it  was 
acknowledged  that  a  huge  document  labled  "  Home  Rule  "  had  been 
received  in  the  palace  by  General  Valeriano  Weyler,  then  Governor 
and  Captain  General,  which  this  officer  had  been  instructed  in  due 
time  to  put  into  operation  by  properly  starting  its  cumbersome 
machinery. 

Weyler,  being  bitterly  opposed  to  any  and  every  thing  that  savored 
of  local  Cuban  government,  found  no  difficulty  in  letting  this  first 
bundle  of  "  Home  Rule  "  sleep  quietly  in  his  official  desk.  Indeed 
the  time  had  passed  for  Spain  to  make  any  proposal  of  this  sort.  It 
was  too  late,  and  the  memory  of  recent  broken  pledges  too  fresh. 
The  Cubans  regarded  this  proposal  as  a  mockery  and  an  insult,  and 
began  to  see  that  they  would  have  to  fight  again  before  they  ever  ex 
pected  to  get  freedom  and  justice.  Then  Spain  began  to  find  out  that 
it  would  be  necessary  to  grant  fuller  reforms  than  she  had  ever  granted 
before.  Indeed  the  idea  was  conceived  in  the  brain  of  a  statesman  at 
Madrid  that  the  Cubans  must  have  an  autonomistic  government,  pur 
porting  to  be  a  real  liberal,  general,  local  self-government  controlled 
by  a  majority  of  the  voters.  This  autonomistic  government  was  a 
very  curious  mechanical  contrivance.  It  looked  just  and  fair,  but,  on 
examination,  the  close  observer  could  see  a  string  attached  to  almost 
all  of  its  most  important  features,  one  end  of  the  string  being  in  Madrid 
after  passing  through  the  hands  of  the  Spanish  Captain  General  at 
Havana. 

But  at  that  time  the  storm  had  gathered;  heavy  clouds,  dark  with 
discontent  and  rebellion  against  the  Spanish  authorities,  were  ready  to 
burst,  and  war  was  an  accomplished  fact.  "  We  have  not  counted  the 
number  of  our  enemies,"  said  one  of  the  Cuban  leaders,  "  but  we  have 
cast  up  an  account  of  our  grievances,  we  have  weighed  the  mass  of 
injustice  which  crushes  us."  "  We  may  find  ruin  and  death  a  few  steps 
ahead;  so  be  it,  we  do  our  duty."  "  The  people  of  Cuba  require  liberty 
and  independence  to  become  a  factor  in  the  community  of  civilized 
nations."  "  The  field  lies  entirely  with  Spain."  "  Cuba  is  the  de 
fender  of  its  rights." 

The  first  "  Home  Rule  "  bill  was  finally  published  on  the  24th  of 


THE   CUBA  OF  TO-DAY.  83 

February,  1895,  and  a  few  weeks  thereafter  the  new  Cuban  Republic 
was  proclaimed. 

Jose  Marti  was  the  chief  organizer  of  this  movement.  He  had 
been  in  New  York  City  for  many  years,  gaining  knowledge  in  literary 
and  artistic  pursuits.  After  making  an  attempt  to  get  up  an  expe 
dition,  which  was  stopped  by  the  United  States  authorities  at  Fernan- 
dina,  Fla.,  he  went  to  San  Domingo  to  see  Maximo  Gomez,  who  had 
been  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  Ten- Years'  War,  and  with  him  landed 
in  the  month  of  May,  and  raised  the  flag  of  the  Cuban  Republic  at 
Cubitas,  a  small  town  among  the  mountains  of  the  province  of  Puerto 
Principe,  near  the  eastern  end  of  the  island.  At  that  time  there  were 
some  19,000  Spanish  troops  on  the  island  in  addition  to  50,000  volun 
teers.  It  was  not  until  Marti,  Gomez,  and  other  leaders  arrived  in 
Cuba  that  the  magnitude  of  the  movement  was  appreciated.  As  soon 
as  the  Madrid  authorities  were  informed  that  another  revolution  was  in 
progress  they  sent  over  7000  additional  troops  at  once,  making  on  the 
island  about  76,000  men. 

Marti,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Ten- Years'  War,  was  only  thirteen 
years  old,  but  seemed  to  be  considered  a  dangerous  person,  because 
he  was  sent  to  Spain  for  conspiring  against  the  Government,  and  was 
kept  him  in  an  unwholesome  prison  until  his  life  was  in  danger,  and 
was  then  released  under  the  condition  that  he  would  remain  in  Spain 
the  rest  of  his  life. 

While  in  Spain  he  went  to  the  University  of  Saragossa,  where  he 
graduated  with  much  honor;  after  that  he  went  to  France,  and  then 
came  to  the  United  States.  The  Ten-Years'  War  was  then  nearly  at 
its  end,  but  he  immediately  joined  it. 

An  expedition  which  he  organized  and  brought  from  Mexico 
proved  a  failure,  but  Marti  escaped  and  went  to  Central  America, 
where  he  became  a  university  professor. 

As  is  known,  he  came  to  Cuba  afterward  and  lost  his  life  in  defense 
of  her  cause. 

During  the  summer  or  rainy  season  practically  a  truce  prevailed. 
The  prevalence  of  yellow  fever  and  other  diseases,  the  intense  heat  and 
daily  thunderstorms,  forced  to  a  great  extent  the  suspension  of  active 
operations,  though  the  Cubans  were  affected  less  by  these  climatic 
changes  than  were  the  Spaniards.  The  Spanish  army  was  largely  in 
creased  before  the  opening  of  the  fall  campaign,  for  the  purpose  of 
promptly  suppressing  this  insurrection.  The  Cubans  upon  their  side 
had  been  recruiting  and  drilling,  and  thus  were  made  more  effective. 


84  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

On  the  I Qth  of  September  at  Anton,  in  the  province  of  Puerto  Prin 
cipe,  a  formal  proclamation  of  the  independence  of  Cuba  was  made, 
and  a  form  of  republican  government  was  organized,  and  the  Consti 
tution  promulgated.  The  officers  of  state  were  the  following : 

President,  Salvador  Cisneros  Betancourt  of  Puerto  Principe;  Vice 
President,  Bartolome  Maso  of  Manzanillo;  Secretary  of  War,  Carlos 
Roloff  of  Santa  Clara;  Vice  Secretary  of  War,  Mario  Menocal  of 
Matanzas;  Secretary  of  Foreign  Relations,  Rafael  Portuondo  y  Ta- 
mayo  of  Santiago  de  Cuba;  Vice  Secretary  of  Foreign  Relations, 
Fermin  Valdis  Dominguez  of  Havana;  Secretary  of  Finance,  Joaquin 
Castillo  Duany  of  Santiago  de  Cuba;  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Santi 
ago  Canizares  of  Remedios;  Vice  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Carlos  du 
Bois  of  Baracoa;  General  in  Chief, Maximo  Gomez;  Lieutenant  General, 
Antonio  Maceo.  Jose  Maceo,  Maso,  Capote,  Serafin  Sanchez,  and 
Rodrigues  were  appointed  Major  Generals:  Jose  Maceo  to  lead  tjie 
operations  in  Baracoa,  Guantanamo,  Mayari,  and  Santiago  de  Cuba; 
Maso  in  Manzanillo,  Bayamo,  and  Holguin;  Sanchez  in  the  Villas;  and 
Rodrigues  in  Camaguey. 

Betancourt,  the  President,  was  also  the  President  during  the  Ten- 
Years'  War,  and  was  known  a£  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia.  Maso, 
the  Vice  President,  has  been  noticed  before.  Roloff,  the  War  Secre 
tary,  was  born  in  Poland,  but  came  to  Cuba  at  an  early  age.  He  was 
also  in  the  Ten-Years'  War,  and  afterward  became  a  leading  citizen  of 
Cienfuegos.  Menocal  came  of  a  well-known  family,  one  of  whose 
members  has  long  been  in  the  United  States  service,  and  has  been 
much  heard  of  in  connection  with  the  Nicaragua  Canal. 

A  battle  was  fought  in  the  later  part  of  August  midway  between 
Santiago  de  Cuba  and  Guantanamo,  where  the  Spanish  Colonel, 
Canellas,  attacked  the  camp  of  Jose  Maceo,  the  Spaniards  being  vic 
torious.  After  this  another  battle  was  fought  at  Peralejo,  Marshal 
Campos  commanding  the  Spanish  troops,  and  Antonio  Maceo  the 
Cubans.  In  this  encounter  the  Spaniards  were  routed  with  heavy 
loss,  Campos  himself  narrowly  escaping  capture. 

The  town  of  Baire  was  next  taken  by  the  Cubans,  and  another  vic 
tory  was  won  at  Decanso  del  Muerto.  Gomez  then  desired  to  march 
west  in  the  direction  of  Havana,  declaring  he  would  eat  his  Christmas 
dinner  between  Havana  and  Matanzas. 

An  order  was  issued  by  him  to  the  sugar  planters  in  the  provinces 
of  Havana,  Matanzas,  and  Santa  Clara,  forbidding  them  to  grind  cane 
or  to  manufacture  sugar.  This  was  done  in  order  to  deprive  the  Span- 


• 


COPYRIGHT,    1898,    BY    THE    INTERNATIONAL   SOCIETY. 

MAXIMO  GOMEZ  — GENERAL-IN-CHIEF  OF  THE  CUBAN  ARMY 

OF  LIBERATION. 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  8/ 

ish  Government  of  the  revenue  received  from  the  sugar  trade.     The 
order  was  as  follows: 

"  In  accordance  with  orders  of  the  Provisional  Government,  and  to 
the  end  that  no  one  may  allege  ignorance,  I  hereby  make  known  to  the 
sugar  manufacturers,  cane  planters  (Colonos)  and  proprietors  of  the 
zone  under  my  command: 

"  First.  The  building  and  cane  fields  of  all  plantations  will  be  con 
sidered  and  respected,  provided  no  work  is  given  to  any  able-bodied 
laborer,  nor  the  operations  of  grinding  begun. 

"  Second.  When  there  are  no  fortifications  nor  forces  located  in  the 
same  for  their  protection. 

"  Third.  A  term  of  ten  days  is  hereby  granted  for  the  suspension 
of  all  work,  the  destruction  of  the  fortifications,  and  the  withdrawal  of 
the  troops. 

"  Fourth.  Those  who  contravene  this  order  will  be  severely  pun 
ished  and  their  buildings  and  cane  fields  reduced  to  ashes." 

Campos  met  this  with  a  counter  proclamation,  ordering  the  plant 
ers  to  go  on  with  their  usual  work,  and  promising  them  full  protection. 
The  richest  parts  of  the  island  were  desolated,  and  they  were  filled  day 
and  night  with  the  smoke  of  burning  plantations  along  Gomez's  line 
of  march.  The  planters  obeyed  Gomez  and  stopped  grinding,  where 
upon  he  issued  the  following  proclamation : 

"  HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  LIBERATING  AR&IY  OF  CUBA, 

"  Sugar  estate,  '  Mirosa,'  January  10,  1896. 

"  In  consideration  that  the  crop  has  been  suspended  in  the  western 
districts,  and,  whereas,  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  burning  of  the  cane 
fields  should  continue,  I  dispose  the  following: 

"  Article  I.  The  burning  of  the  cane  fields  is  now  prohibited. 

"  Article  2.  Those  who  contravene  this  disposition,  whatsoever  be 
their  category  or  rank  in  the  army,  will  be  treated  with  the  utmost 
severity  of  military  discipline  in  behalf  of  the  moral  order  of  the  revo 
lution. 

"  Article  3.  The  buildings  and  machinery  of  the  sugar  estates  will 
be  destroyed,  if  in  spite  of  this  disposition  they  should  intend  to  renew 
their  works. 

"  Article  4.  The  pacific  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  what- 


CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

soever  be  their  nationality,  will  be  respected,  and  agricultural  laborers 
will  not  be  interfered  with. 

"  The  General  in  Chief, 

"  M.  GOMEZ." 

To  prevent  the  insurrectionists  from  continuing  their  march  to  the 
western  end  of  the  island,  and  invading  the  rich  tobacco  plantations  of 
Pinar  del  Rio,  the  Spaniards  constructed  clear  across  the  island  a 
trocha  or  ditch  with  a  barb-wire  fence  on  one  side  of  it,  and  block 
houses  at  intervals.  It  did  not  seem,  however,  to  answer  the  purpose, 
because  Antonio  Maceo  finally  reached  the  province  of  Pinar  del  Rio, 
and  upon  this  march  proved  that  he  was  an  excellent  soldier  and  pos 
sessed  daring  and  dashing  qualities. 

Marshal  Campos  was  too  conscientious  and  honest  a  man  to  deal 
with  the  questions  now  rapidly  coming  up  for  solution  as  Spain  would 
like  to  have  them  dealt  with,  or  to  carry  out  the  instructions  his  Gov 
ernment  thought  necessary  to  give  to  meet  the  situation,  and  was  too 
humane  to  please  the  Spanish  official  ring. 

Valeriano  Weyler,  who  had  been  one  of  Valmaseda's  lieutenants 
in  the  Ten- Years'  War,  was  then  made  Governor  and  Captain  Gen 
eral.  It  is  reported  that  Campos  said  of  him  at  the  time  that  if  he  ever 
returned  to  Cuba  the  very  dead  would  rise  to  fight  against  him,  and  a 
Spanish  soldier  also  said  of  him  in  the  Saturday  Review: 

"  When  Don  Valeriano  Weyler  came  out  to  command  us  he  got 
together  the  greatest  rascals  in  the  country  under  the  name  of  Volun 
teers,  and  if  the  regular  soldiers  under  Weyler  were  cruel  to  the  coun 
try  folk,  the  Volunteers  were  far  worse.  They  perpetrated  every  crime 
on  the  defenseless  country  folk,  and  the  women  and  children  suffered 
every  outrage  at  their  hands. 

"  Weyler  believed  in  killing  people  wholesale  to  strike  terror  into 
the  insurgents,  but  it  did  very  little  good.  The  insurgents  played  the 
same  game.  They  killed  all  of  our  men  whom  they  took  prisoners. 
When  Gomez  broke  through  the  '  trocha  '  between  Jucaro  and  Moron 
a  couple  of  years  ago,  he  shot  all  of  his  prisoners.  We  had  been  doing 
the  same  by  Weyler's  orders,  and  indeed  he  forced  us  to  shoot  down 
defenseless  non-combatants. 

"  It  was  enough  to  be  discovered  to  be  a  distant  relation  of  an 
insurgent  to  receive  sentence  of  death.  Boys  and  women  were  shot, 
sick  and  wounded  in  Cuban  hospitals  were  bayoneted,  and  when  once 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  89 

or  twice  a  lad  in  the  ranks,  fresh  from  Spain,  refused  to  obey  the  order 
to  kill,  he  was  promptly  shot  by  his  own  officer. 

"  We  soldiers,  however,  generally  got  into  the  habit  of  killing,  and 
did  not  think  much  of  it,  but  we  were  never  such  savages  as  the  Volun 
teers.  Who  were  the  Volunteers?  They  were  the  fellows  enlisted 
from  the  Spaniards  of  the  towns,  and  were  ten  times  as  bitter  as  we 
soldiers  against  the  Cubans,  and  the  Cubans  hated  them  worse  than 
they  hated  us. 

"He  was  certainly  a  strong  man,  Weyler,  and  a  great  deal  harder 
and  crueler  than  Martinez  Campos;  but  he  was  just  like  the  others; 
he  filled  his  pockets  while  he  was  in  office,  and  they  say  he  came  home 
with  a  big  fortune." 

Weyler  reached  Havana  on  the  loth  of  February,  1896,  on  the 
steamer  "  Alfonso  XIII.,"  and  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm  by 
the  Spaniards. 

In  landing  he  made  a  short  speech  to  the  soldiers,  "  You  know  my 
record;  well,  I  intend  to  live  up  to  it."  The  next  day  he  issued  a  for 
mal  address  to  the  army  in  which  he  said: 

:<  The  address  which  I  made  yesterday  will  give  you  an  idea  of  the 
spirit  and  policy  of  your  new  Governor  General,  and  similarly  the  di 
rection  of  the  general  opinion  in  Spain  favoring  the  bringing  of  all 
necessary  means  to  bear  upon  the  suppression  of  the  insurrection. 
Knowing  these  and  knowing  my  character,  I  would  add  nothing  else 
to  direct  the  line  of  conduct  which  you  may  follow.  But  I  think  it 
convenient  to  add  some  instructions  at  present,  and  to  state  that  the 
insurrection  and  the  recent  march  of  the  principal  leaders  thereof  with 
out  its  being  possible  for  the  Spanish  columns  to  prevent  it,  indicates 
indifference  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants,  and  also  fear  and  dis 
couragement.  I  cannot  understand  their  inactivity  while  their  prop 
erty  is  being  destroyed.  Spaniards  cannot  sympathize  with  insur 
gents.  It  is  necessary,  at  any  cost,  to  oppose  this  state  of  things,  and 
reanimate  the  spirit  of  the  inhabitants. 

"  I  have  come  disposed  to  help  all  loyal  citizens.  I  am  at  the  same 
time  disposed  to  make  use  of  all  the  rigor  of  the  law  against  those  who 
in  any  form  help  the  enemy,  speak  well  of  them,  or  discredit  the  pres 
tige  of  Spain,  of  its  army,  or  volunteers.  All  who  are  with  our  side 
must  demonstrate  the  fact  with  acts,  and  leave  in  their  attitude  no 
place  for  doubt  in  proving  that  they  are  Spaniards. 

"  Because  the  defense  of  the  country  demands  sacrifices,  it  is  neces- 


QO  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

sary  that  towns  should  establish  their  own  defenses.  They  should  not 
fail  to  provide  guides  for  the  army,  and  to  give  news  of  the  enemy  when 
they  are  in  the  vicinity.  The  case  should  not  be  repeated  that  the 
enemy  be  better  informed  than  ourselves.  The  enemy  and  the  vigor 
which  they  employ  should  serve  as  an  example  to  show  us  the  line  of 
conduct  which  we  must  follow  in  all  circumstances. 

:i  You  will  detain  and  put  at  my  disposal,  or  submit  to  the  tribunals, 
those  who,  in  any  way  I  have  described,  show  help  or  sympathize  with 
the  rebels.  I  promise  myself  that  you,  by  fulfilling  these  instructions, 
will  give  valuable  help  to  the  good  of  the  Spanish  cause." 

He  also  issued  an  address  to  the  people  of  Cuba,  in  which  he 
said  : 

"  I  take  charge  with  the  confidence  which  never  abandons  the 
cause  of  preserving  the  island  for  Spain.  I  shall  be  always  generous 
with  those  who  surrender,  but  will  have  the  decision  and  energy  to 
punish  rigorously  those  wrho  in  any  way  help  the  enemy. 

"  Without  having  in  mind  any  political  mission,  I  would  not  oppose 
the  government  of  his  Majesty  when  in  its  wisdom,  having  peace  in 
Cuba,  it  should  think  it  convenient  to  give  this  country  reforms  with 
the  same  spirit  of  love  in  which  a  mother  gives  all  things  to  her  chil 
dren.  People  of  Cuba,  lend  me  your  help!  So  you  will  defend  your 
own  interests,  which  are  the  interests  of  the  country." 

We  are  told  General  Weyler  promised  to  end  the  war  in  thirty 
days.  He  told  the  delegation  of  sugar  planters  who  called  upon  him 
on  the  1 5th  of  February  that  by  the  I5th  of  March  he  would  have  peace 
and  order  established  throughout  the  island  so  that  they  could  go  to 
work  everywhere  without  fear  of  molestation.  Twenty  per  cent,  of  the 
crop  had  already  been  destroyed,  but  if  he  could  keep  his  promise  it 
meant  the  saving  of  forty-five  million  dollars'  worth  of  sugar,  but  the 
difficulty  of  these  planters  commencing  grinding  lay  in  the  fact  that 
they  did  not  have  Weyler's  promise  indorsed  by  Gomez  and  Maceo. 
The  new  Captain  and  Governor  General  issued  at  this  time  the  follow 
ing  proclamation;  defining  those  who  were  to  be  subject  to  trial  by 
court-martial : 

"  First.  Those  who  invent  or  circulate  by  any  means  whatever 
news  or  information  directly  or  indirectly  favorable  to  the  rebellion 


THE   CUBA   OF  TO-DAY.  91 

will  be  considered  guilty  of  acts  against  the  security  of  the  country, 
as  defined  by  Article  223  of  the  military  code,  as  they  thereby  facilitate 
the  operations  of  the  enemy. 

"  Second.  Those  who  destroy  or  damage  railroads,  telegraphs  or 
telephones,  or  interrupt  the  operation  of  the  same. 

"  Third.  Those  who  are  guilty  of  arson. 

"  Fourth.  Those  who  sell,  carry,  or  deliver  arms  or  ammunition  to 
the  enemy  or  in  any  other  way  facilitate  their  introduction  through  the 
customhouses.  Parties  failing  to  cause  the  seizure  of  such  arms  or 
ammunition  will  incur  criminal  responsibility. 

"  Fifth.  Telegraph  operators  delivering  war  messages  to  other  per 
sons  than  the  proper  officials. 

"  Sixth.  Those  who  by  word  of  mouth,  through  the  medium  of  the 
press,  or  in  any  manner,  shall  belittle  the  prestige  of  Spain,  the  army, 
Volunteers,  firemen,  or  other  forces  operating  with  the  army. 

"  Seventh.  Those  who  by  the  same  means  shall  praise  the  enemy. 

"  Eighth.  Those  who  shall  furnish  the  enemy  with  horses  or  other 
resources  of  warfare. 

"  Ninth.  Those  who  act  as  spies  will  be  punished  to  the  fullest 
extent  of  the  law. 

"  Tenth.  Those  who  shall  act  as  guides  to  the  enemy  and  fail  to 
surrender  themselves  immediately,  and  give  proof  of  their  loyalty  and 
report  the  strength  of  the  force  employed  by  the  enemy. 

"  Eleventh.  Those  who  shall  adulterate  the  food  of  the  army  or 
alter  the  prices  of  provisions. 

"  Twelfth.  Those  using  explosives  in  violation  of  the  decree  of 
October  17,  1895. 

"  Thirteenth.  Those  who  shall  use  pigeons,  rockets,  or  signals  to 
convey  news  to  the  enemy. 

"  Fourteenth.  The  offenses  above  mentioned  are  punishable  by 
the  penalty  of  death  or  life  imprisonment,  the  judges  to  take  summary 
proceedings." 

In  another  proclamation  he  commanded  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
provinces  of  Santiago  and  Puerto  Principe  to  present  themselves  at 
army  headquarters  and  obtain  passports.  To  go  about  the  country 
it  would  be  necessary  to  have  these  passes.  All  stores  in  the  country 
were  to  be  closed  and  their  contents  given  up.  And  all  persons  not 
obeying  these  orders  were  to  be  arrested  and  sent  to  Havana  for  mili 
tary  trial  as  traitors.  The  result  of  these  orders  was  that  thousands 


92  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

of  innocent  non-combatants  were  arrested  and  many  of  them  put  to 
death. 

Still  another  proclamation  followed : 

"  The  authorities  of  the  villages  who  will  show  themselves  friendly 
within  a  term  of  ten  days,  and  those  of  the  vicinity  of  the  same,  and  all 
those  within  it's  limits  that  are  engaged  in  the  insurrection,  are  warned 
to  surrender  themselves  within  the  space  of  fifteen  days  from  the  publi 
cation  of  this  proclamation,  otherwise  they  will  be  subject  to  arrest;  and 
well-disposed  persons  will  be  held  to  their  civil  responsibilities,  and  to 
effect  this  it  will  be  proposed  to  the  Governor  General  to  nominate  a 
body  which  will  see  to  carrying  this  out.  If  in  the  case  of  insurgent  par 
ties  who  have  sacked,  robbed,  burned,  or  committed  other  outrages  dur 
ing  the  rebellion,  anyone  will  give  information  as  to  the  participation 
that  such  persons  may  have  had  in  them,  not  only  those  who  may  have 
been  in  the  rebel  ranks,  but  also  those  who  have  succored  them,  or  who 
have  not  remained  in  their  homes,  they  will  be  fittingly  punished;  and, 
moreover,  if  any  town  or  other  place  where  robberies  have  been 
effected  is  known  to  them,  they  will  be  required  to  make  identification 
that  proper  responsibility  may  be  fixed." 

Weyler's  policy  was  quickly  put  into  execution.  On  February  22 
occurred  the  hideous  massacre  of  Guatao,  the  first  of  a  series  of  such 
affairs  which  shocked  the  world.  A  small  body  of  insurgents  fell  in 
with  a  large  Spanish  force  and  took  to  flight  after  a  little  firing.  Near 
Guatao  they  scattered  and  took  to  the  woods.  The  Spanish  troops, 
enraged  at  not  being  able  to  capture  them,  went  on  to  the  village 
of  Guatao,  which  the  rebels  had  not  even  entered,  and  wreaked  their 
wrath  upon  it.  They  deliberately  massacred  all  the  inhabitants  they 
could  find,  men,  women,  and  children.  A  milkman  who  was  making 
his  rounds  was  the  first  victim.  They  then  came  to  a  cottage  where 
a  man  lay  sick.  His  wife  came  to  the  door  to  see  what  was  wanted. 
They  clubbed  her  to  death  with  musket  butts,  and  then  went  in  and 
bayoneted  the  sick  man  in  his  bed.  This  was  only  a  few  miles  from 
Havana.  A  report  of  the  case  was  made  to  Weyler,  praising  the  sol 
diers  for  their  bloody  crimes,  and  saying,  "  they  have  done  to-day  what 
your  Excellency  did  so  gloriously  thirty  years  ago." 

Nor  was  this  the  only  massacre,  but,  as  we  have  said,  merely  the 
first  of  many.  Weyler  gave  his  officers  the  power  of  life  or  death  over 
all  the  people  they  came  in  contact  with.  A  large  portion  of  these 


THE    CUBA    OF    TO-DAY. 


93 


commanders  believed  Weyler  to  be  a  man  who  would  quickly  approve 
any  extreme  on  their  part.  They  looked  for  no  punishment  for 
summary  executions  of  Cubans  who  sympathized  with  the  insurgents. 
They  expected  praise  and  promotion  for  shooting  prisoners,  and  for 
any  and  every  act  of  brutality,  committed  under  the  guise  of  sup 
pressing  the  insurrection. 


"  NEW    YORK  "    AND    "  PORTER  "    INTERRUPTING    ITALIAN    MAN-OF-WAR    OFF 

HAVANA. 


CUBA,   1492-1800. 


By  JOSEPH  WHEELER,  Major-General,  U.  S.  V. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Cuba,  the  "  Queen  of  the  Antilles,"  the  key  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
was  for  centuries  the  fairest  gem  in  the  crown  of  Spain.  Fair  and 
luxuriant  as  the  fabled  isles  of  olden  mythology,  it  burst  upon  the 
admiring  gaze  of  the  Spanish  explorers;  for  its  discovery  was  coin 
cident  with  the  first  voyage  of  Columbus  to  the  New  World.  Sailing 
southwesterly  from  Guanahani,  on  the  28th  of  October,  1492,  the 
mariners  sighted  the  rocky  shores  of  Cuba,  and  after  coasting  west- 
wardly  for  three  days,  entered  the  harbor  of  Maternillos.  The  length* 
of  the  coast  line  and  the  appearance  of  the  land  confirmed  the  belief 
of  Columbus  that  he  had  reached  the  eastern  extremity  of  India,  and 
that  he  stood  upon  the  shores  of  the  continent  which  was  the  object 
of  his  search.  Finding  that  the  country  was  inhabited,  he  sent  a 
number  of  officers  to  visit  the  Cacique  and  open  friendly  negotiations 
with  him.  The  chieftain  was  found  in  a  village  consisting  of  about 
fifty  houses,  with  1,000  inhabitants.  These  people  are  described  as 
gentle,  friendly  and  hospitable,  indolent  and  fond  of  ease,  with  little 
industry,  and  expert  only  as  hunters  and  fishers.  They  regaled  their 
visitors  with  abundance  of  native  fruits,  yams,  and  Indian  corn. 
They  slept  in  hammocks  and  made  an  immoderate  use  of  tobacco. 
They  were  not  acquainted  with  the  use  of  iron,  but  used  implements 
of  wood,  stone  or  shell.  They  had  no  domestic  animals;  in  fact  the 
only  indigenous  quadruped  found  on  the  island  was  the  hutia,  an 
arboreal  creature,  about  fifteen  inches  long,  black  in  color  and  re 
sembling  a  rat. 

It  was  discovered  later  that  the  government  of  these  islands  was 
portioned  among  nine  tribes,  each  having  its  own  ruler,  and  all  living 
in  harmony.  Their  religious  belief  was  a  very  simple  one,  and 
included  but  one  supreme  Deity;  indeed  they  received  the  Spaniards 
with  open  arms  as  messengers  from  God,  and  would  have  been 
ready  and  willing  converts  to  Christianity,  had  their  friendly  docility 
later  met  with  adequate  response  from  the  white  invaders,  who 
allowed  their  greed  for  gold  and  conquest  to  crush  every  sentiment 
of  justice  and  humanity. 


MAJOR-GENERAL  JOSEPH   WHEELER. 


CUBA,  1492-1800.  97 

Columbus  continued  his  explorations  of  the  Cuban  coast  and 
returned  to  Spain  fully  convinced  that  he  had  discovered  the  eastern 
shore  of  Asia.  He  again  visited  the  island,  sailing  thither  April 
4,  1494,  from  San  Domingo.  During  this  visit  he  discovered  the 
Isle  of  Pines,  and  visited  Guantanamo,  sighting  Cape  Cruz  and  nam 
ing  the  ocean  reefs  in  that  vicinity  "  Jardines  de  la  Reyna,"  (The 
Queen's  Gardens).  He  first  named  the  country  Juana,  in  honor  of 
Prince  John.  It  was  consecutively  named  Ferdinandina,  Santiago, 
and  Ave  Maria;  and  it  finally  became  known  under  its  original  Indian 
name,  Cuba.  It  was  also  known  by  some  of  the  old  geographers 
as  La  Lengua  de  Pajaro,  the  Sparrow's  Tongue,  from  a  fancied  re 
semblance  in  form  to  the  shape  of  a  bird's  tongue. 

Although  Columbus  and  his  officers  had  signed  a  statement  de 
claring  this  land  to  be  a  continent,  in  a  few  years  it  was  deemed 
necessary  to  prove  this,  and  Sebastian  Ocampa  was  sent  to  make  fur 
ther  explorations.  He  circumnavigated  the  island  in  1508,  and 
strongly  recommended  its  colonization,  praising  the  fertility  of 
its  soil  and  its  excellent  harbors,  especially  that  of  Havana.  The 
northern  and  western  part  was,  however,  for  a  long  time  neglected, 
all  the  earlier  settlements  being  along  the  southeastern  coast  as  more 
convenient  and  accessible  from  the  islands  already  colonized  by 
Spain,  as  well  as  from  the  mainland  of  South  America. 

In  1511,  Diego  Columbus,  governor  of  San  Domingo,  sent  Diego 
Velasques  to  explore  and  colonize  the  Island  of  Cuba.  Landing  near 
Cape  Maysi  he  found  himself  opposed  by  the  natives  under  the  leader 
ship  of  the  Cacique  Hatuei,  who,  having  learned  by  bitter  experience 
in  San  Domingo  the  real  character  of  the  white  man,  had  fled  to  the 
Cubans  and  endeavored  to  arouse  these  gentle  and  peaceful  people 
against  the  designs  of  the  invaders.  They  were,  however,  easily  sub 
jugated  and  soon  found  that  resistance  was  hopeless.  They  were 
either  enslaved  or  exterminated,  and  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  Queen 
Isabella,  the  many  laws  passed  in  favor  of  these  unfortunate  natives, 
and  the  protests  of  the  zealous  missionaries,  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years  many  thousands  of  these  unfortunate  people  became  victims 
of  the  rapacious  greed  and  inhumanity  of  their  conquerors.  In  beau 
tiful  contrast  to  the  barbarous  conduct  of  the  Spanish  cavaliers,  stands 
out  the  noble  character  of  Bartholomew  Las  Casas,  the  first  priest 
ordained  in  the  New  World,  the  "Apostle  to  the  Indians,"  whose 
long  life  of  ninety-two  years  was  a  saintly  protest  against  the  iniquity 
of  his  fellow-countrymen.  He  made  twelve  voyages  across  the  ocean 


98  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

in  the  service  of  his  Indian  proteges.  In  1522  he  wrote  his  celebrated 
book  on  "  The  Destruction  of  the  Indians."  Twenty  years  later,  fifty 
years  after  the  discovery  of  the  West  Indies,  he  wrote  his  history  of 
the  rule  of  the  Spaniards  in  these  islands,  and  while  the  numbers  of 
the  natives  given  by  him  are  greatly  exaggerated,  still  he  is  held  to 
be  a  trustworthy  historian  in  other  respects.  In  his  celebrated  thirty 
"  Propositions  "  as  to  the  duties  of  the  Spanish  sovereigns  towards 
their  heathen  subjects,  he  says: 

"  The  kings  of  Spain  have  from  the  first  given  and  reiterated  their 
orders  against  war  and  the  ill-treatment  of  the  Indians." 

Las  Casas  has  been  criticised  for  having  countenanced  the  impor 
tation  of  negro  slaves  into  Cuba.  He  afterwards  acknowledged  that 
this  was  a  mistake,  and  that  he  acted  under  a  delusion.  His  impres 
sion  at  the  time  was  that  the  negro  slaves  brought  to  America  were 
to  be  only  those  born  in  servitude,  and  that  by  using  these  stronger 
and  hardier  laborers,  the  weak  and  delicate  aborigines  might  be  saved 
from  total  destruction.  He  survived  Columbus  sixty  years,  and  his 
life  and  writings  present  a  sad  commentary  upon  the  customs  of  the 
age  and  nation  in  which  he  lived.  The  wholesale  slaughter  of  natives 
was  checked  by  selfish  motives  only  after  there  were  a  mere  handful 
of  these  "  gentle  savages  "  left. 

Las  Casas  was  not  the  only  one  to  lift  his  voice  in  behalf  of  the 
oppressed.  Even  before  him  the  Dominicans,  as  early  as  1501,  in 
formed  Ferdinand  of  the  abuse  of  the  natives  by  the  system  of  reparti- 
miento,  or  dividing  them  among  the  white  landholders;  and  long  after 
his  time  there  were  repeated  appeals  made  to  the  monarch,  notably 
one  by  Mendosa,  in  1650.  But  as  we  have  seen,  the  royal  decrees 
and  the  protests  of  the  good  were  defied  by  these  barbarous  colonists ; 
and  such  has  been  the  case  in  the  Spanish  colonies,  with  a  few  shining 
exceptions,  to  the  present  day. 

In  considering  these  events  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that 
the  conditions  of  the  age  were  so  very  different  from  those  under 
which  we  live  as  to  be  difficult  for  us  to  realize.  It  is  little  more  than 
a  century  since  the  first  regular  mail,  and  that  only  one  of  "  once  in 
three  months  "  was  established  between  Spain  and  her  colonies.  The 
sixteenth  century  was  in  many  respects  a  wild  and  lawless  age;  the 
statute  books  of  every  country  were  disgraced  by  laws  which  at  this 
day  would  be  looked  upon  as  barbarous  and  inhuman;  voyages  which 
are  now  accomplished  in  a  few  days  then  occupied  as  many  months; 
there  was  no  rapid  nor  reliable  means  of  communication  even  be- 


CUBA,  1492-1800.  99 

tween  countries  upon  the  same  continent;  land  and  sea  swarmed  with 
reckless  and  daring  brigands  and  freebooters,  ready  to  waylay  and 
murder  an  inoffensive  and  defenseless  traveler;  and  human  rights 
were  held  of  small  consequence  by  those  who  had  the  power  to 
trample  upon  them.  Centuries  of  war  against  an  encroaching,  in 
vidious  foe  in  the  fastnesses  of  Spain  had  developed  in  the  Spanish 
people  an  overmastering  passion  for  war  and  conquest  and  tyrannical 
oppression  of  the  conquered,  with  a  species  of  contempt  for  those 
heroic  and  gentle  men  and  women  who  appealed  to  the  higher  and 
nobler  attributes  of  man  or  threatened  him  with  a  retribution  affecting 
only  his  spiritual  and  eternal  destiny. 

Another  cause  of  the  degeneracy  of  the  settlers  in  the  West  Indies 
is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  worst  element  of  the  Spanish  population 
swarmed  with  the  adventurers  to  the  New  World,  drawn  hither  by 
the  greed  of  gold  and  conquest  and  the  prospect  of  unrestrained  law 
lessness.  The  very  advantages  of  the  country  were  against  the  moral 
uplifting  of  the  colonists.  Abundance  of  gold  could  be  wrung  from 
the  timid,  defenseless  natives;  the  rich  soil  gave  forth  an  exhaustless 
supply  of  fruit;  the  luxurious,  enervating  climate  invited  indolence. 
There  was  nothing  in  their  surroundings  to  stimulate  the  austere  vir 
tues  cultivated  by  the  Puritans  of  New  England,  who  had  sought  a 
retreat  in  the  wilds  of  North  America,  and  who  were  early  trained  to 
patient  endurance  of  hardships,  industry,  rigid  economy  and  self- 
reliance,  and  were  checked  by  the  very  nature  of  their  surroundings 
in  the  intolerance  which  would  have  ruined  their  free  institutions. 

Spain  was  not  at  this  time  behind  the  other  nations  of  Europe;  in 
fact  she  was  at  the  zenith  of  her  glory  and  excelled  in  diplomacy, 
in  arms  and  in  letters.  A  brilliant  galaxy  of  scholars  and  writers  sur 
rounded  the  throne  of  Philip  II.  For  centuries  of  mediaeval  history 
Spain  had  been  the  stronghold  of  civil  liberty  in  Europe,  and  had 
held  out  stubbornly  against  the  encroachments  of  feudalism;  but 
the  centuries  of  wars  with  the  Moors  had  brought  a  change;  and  the 
narrow  policy  which  confined  the  elevating  and  humanizing  influ 
ences  of  intellectual  culture  to  the  privileged  few,  left  the  masses  in 
a  state  of  ignorance.  The  magnificence  of  the  king  and  his  court 
had  to  be  maintained  by  gold  and  silver  from  the  mines  of  the  West. 
Extravagant  waste  of  treasures,  neglect  of  agriculture  and  commerce, 
made  a  constant  demand  for  revenue  which  could  be  supplied  only 
by  grinding  out  the  lives  of  the  hapless  Americans.  The  offices  in 
the  colonies  were  portioned  out  among  the  most  reckless  and  worth- 


100  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

less  of  the  court  favorites,  and  the  governor  who  made  the  highest 
record  at  home  was  he  who  wrung  from  the  wretched  Cubans  the 
greatest  amount  of  gold.  Another  cause  of  the  decadence  of  Spain 
in  material  wealth  is  found  in  the  expulsion  of  the  Moors  by 
Philip  III.  These  conquered  people  had  almost  monopolized  the 
trades  and  commerce  of  Spain,  pursuits  scorned  by  the  cavaliers,  who 
cared  only  for  military  renown,  and  their  sudden  and  violent  expul 
sion  caused  the  destruction  of  the  main  source  of  home  wealth. 

These  reflections  explain,  while  they  do  not  palliate,  much  less 
excuse,  the  excesses  of  the  men,  who,  while  boasting  of  their  faith 
and  chivalry,  made  of  them  but  a  cloak  for  the  most  sordid  and  de 
grading  passions,  and  set  at  naught  the  labors  of  the  virtuous,  self- 
sacrificing  and  devoted  to  be  found  in  every  nationality. 

The  capital  of  Cuba  was  established  first  at  Baracoa  in  1518.  The 
seat  of  government  was  transferred  in  1522  to  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
which  for  a  long  time  was  the  most  important  city.  Early  in  th'e 
century,  a  town  named  San  Cristobal  de  la  Habana,  in  honor  of  the 
great  discoverer,  was  founded  in  the  southern  part  of  the  island,  but 
the  name  was  transferred  in  1519  to  the  place  where  the  city  of 
Havana  now  stands.  This  city  was  destroyed  by  a  French  privateer 
in  1538,  was  rebuilt  and  fortified,  and  in  1549  became  the  residence  of 
the  governor;  but  the  seat  of  government  remained  long  in  the  South. 
In  1538,  Hernando  de  Soto  was  governor,  and  during  his  absence  on 
the  continent  the  province  was  ruled  by  a  lady,  Dona  Isabel  de 
Bobadilla. 

The  incursions  of  the  French  privateers  became  more  alarming 
every  year.  In  1555  Jacques  Sorie  surprised  Havana,  plundered  and 
pillaged  it;  in  1559  Megander  pillaged  Port  Rico,  and  John  de  la 
Roche  plundered  the  ships  and  battlements  near  Carthagena. 

In  1578,  under  the  governor,  Don  Francesco  Carreno,  vast  quan 
tities  of  timber,  we  are  told,  were  shipped  from  Cuba  to  the  mother 
country  to  contribute  towards  the  construction  of  the  convent  and 
palace  of  the  Escurial.  About  this  time  the  Church  of  San  Cristobal 
was  built  in  Havana  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the  residence  of  the 
Captain-General.  In  1589,  Havana  was  formally  made  the  seat  of 
government,  and  Don  Juan  de  Tejida  was  appointed  Captain-General. 
During  his  administration  the  construction  of  the  Morro  and  the 
Punta  was  commenced,  the  place  received  the  title  of  Ciudad,  and  a 
coat  of  arms  was  granted  consisting  of  three  castles  argent  —  alluding 
to  the  Fuerza,  Morro  and  Punta  —  and  a  golden  key,  the  whole 


CUBA,   1492-1800. 


surmounted  by  a  crown.  Cuba  has  been  known  since  the  time  of  its 
first  Governor,  Velasques,  as  "  The  Key  of  the  New  World." 

In  1607,  the  island  was  divided  into  two  separate  provinces.  Pirati 
cal  incursions  increased  to  such  an  alarming  extent  that  the  seaboard 
was  continually  menaced.  Santiago  was  strongly  fortified  in  1630, 
the  defenses  consisting  of  the  fortresses  Morro,  on  a  rocky  eminence 
overlooking  the  harbor,  and  La  Estrella,  a  fortification  on  the  same 
side  of  the  bay,  but  much  less  elevated,  being  erected  near  the  level 
of  the  water. 

In  1655,  the  attitude  of  the  English  commonwealth,  and  the 
squadron  sent  to  America  by  Cromwell,  gave  rise  to  apprehensions 
for  the  safety  of  the  Spanish  possessions,  and  these  fears  were  realized 
when  Jamaica  was  attacked,  the  Spanish  defenders  dispersed,  the  gov 
ernor  killed,  and  the  Spanish  inhabitants  compelled  to  flee  to  Cuba. 

About  this  time,  the  pirates  became  more  and  more  formidable; 
the  French  by  gradual  encroachments  got  possession  of  San  Do 
mingo,  assisted  by  the  English  in  Jamaica.  Up  to  1697  San  Domingo, 
where  the  first  permanent  Spanish  settlements  were  planted,  was  a 
Spanish  colony;  but  in  that  year  the  western  portion  was  ceded  to 
France;  in  1785  that  country  obtained  possession  of  the  whole  island; 
in  1801  it  was  abandoned  by  Spain;  and  with  the  exception  of  a  fleet 
ing  sovereignty  there,  from  1806  to  1821,  she  never  recovered  posses 
sion  of  it. 

In  1658  Puerto  Principe  and  Santiago  were  sacked  by  pirates,  and 
Puerto  Principe  a  second  time,  shortly  after.  During  the  whole  of 
this  century  piracy  reigned  supreme;  and  it  was  not  for  many  years 
that,  by  erecting  stronger  fortifications  and  adopting  the  most  forcible 
measures,  the  governors  of  the  island  began  to  get  control  of  and 
finally  exterminated  piracy  on  their  borders.  In  1675  the  city  of  San 
tiago  was  destroyed  by  an  earthquake. 

In  the  eighteenth  century,  riots  broke  out  in  the  island,  caused  by 
some  oppressive  measures  of  the  royal  governors. 

In  1716  the  government  of  Havana  was  so  arranged  by  royal  de 
cree  that  in  case  of  the  absence,  illness  or  death  of  the  Captain- 
General,  the  chief  authority  should  devolve  successively  upon  the 
Triente  Rev,  the  castellano  of  the  Morro,  the  sergeant-major  of  the 
garrison,  the  senior  captain  of  infantry.  By  this  arrangement  the 
clashing  of  authority  in  time  of  disaster  was  effectually  prevented. 

In  1741  Admiral  Vernon,  with  an  English  fleet,  attempted  the 
seizure  of  Santiago,  but  was  repulsed.  American  colonists  took  part 


Jib2  ^CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

in  this  expedition.  It  is  thought  that  Lawrence  Washington  accom 
panied  some  Virginia  troops  thus  engaged.  Admiral  Vernon  was 
the  officer  in  whose  honor  Mt.  Vernon  was  named. 

In  1755  the  English  made  a  landing  and  attempted  to  take  Havana 
by  storm;  but,  as  the  Spanish  story  goes,  the  noise  made  by  the  land- 
crabs  and  the  lights  of  the  fireflies  impressed  them  with  the  idea  that 
an  immense  army  of  defense  was  opposing  them,  and  the  invaders 
retreated  precipitately  to  their  ships.  This  was  called  by  the  Cubans 
"  The  miracle  of  the  crabs."  Those  who  have  heard  the  march  of 
the  land-crabs  and  seen  the  display  of  the  phosphorescent  insects  of 
Cuba  will  not  find  this  story  incredible. 

June  6,  1762,  Havana  was  attacked  by  the  English  under  Admiral 
Pocoke  and  Lord  Albemarle.  The  city  was  at  that  time  protected  by 
a  mediaeval  wall,  flanked  by  the  three  fortresses  already  mentioned. 
Dense  forests,  which  have  since  been  cleared  away,  grew  in  the 
vicinity.  The  Spanish  troops  were  hastily  massed  at  Guanabacoa, 
but  were  driven  back  into  the  city,  which  was  besieged  for  more  than 
two  months.  In  the  course  of  the  siege  the  Spaniards  caused  three 
large  warships  to  be  sunk  in  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  to  prevent  the 
entrance  of  the  English  vessels,  which  anchored  outside,  thinking  the 
channel  was  completely  obstructed.  After  the  fall  of  the  city,  they 
entered  without  difficulty,  proving  the  uselessness  of  the  sacrifice, 
which  had  not  been  made  without  loss  of  life  on  the  part  of  the 
Spanish  seamen. 

The  efforts  of  the  English  to  overcome  the  fire  from  the  forts  by 
their  naval  guns  was  unsuccessful  and  resulted  in  great  destruction 
to  their  vessels;  but  by  feints  at  points  where  the  noncombatants  of 
the  city  had  taken  refuge,  they  so  diverted  the  attention  of  the  be 
sieged  as  to  gain  a  secure  footing  on  shore,  and  gradually  surrounded 
the  city.  They  gained  possession  of  an  eminence  which  commanded 
the  guns  of  the  Morro;  and  the  opportune  arrival  of  a  convoy  from 
Jamaica  enabled  them  to  reduce  the  Spanish  guns  so  effectually  that 
by  July  i6th  they  were  silenced  altogether. 

July  27th  the  spirits  of  the  besiegers  were  raised  by  the  arrival 
of  long-expected  reinforcements  from  North  America,  Colonial 
troops  from  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Connecticut,  under  General 
Phineas  Lyman  and  Colonel  Israel  Putnam.  On  the  2Qth  the  in 
vestment  of  the  city  being  completed  and  the  Captain-General  having 
positively  refused  to  surrender,  a  breach  was  made  in  the  walls  and 
the  victorious  English  troops  swarmed  in.  The  gallant  Captain- 


CUBA,    1492-1800.  IO3 

General  Velasco  and  the  Marquis  Gonzales,  next  in  command,  fell 
mortally  wounded,  and  Morro  Castle  was  taken  after  a  siege  of  forty- 
four  days;  but  the  capitulation  of  the  city  was  not  accomplished  until 
the  1 3th  of  August,  and  included  the  territory  surrounding  the  city, 
nine  ships  of  war,  more  than  a  thousand  prisoners  and  property 
amounting  to  about  three  million  pounds  sterling.  The  Spaniards 
had  lost  besides  about  one  thousand  killed  and  wounded,  and  five 
battle  ships  destroyed.  The  loss  of  the  English  was  1,790  killed, 
wounded  and  dead  from  exposure  to  the  diseases  incident  to  a  sum 
mer  campaign  in  the  tropics.  The  brave  Velasco  was  mourned  and 
honored  by  both  friend  and  foe;  and  it  was  ordered  that  to  com 
memorate  his  heroism,  there  should  always  be  a  ship  in  the  Royal 
Armada  bearing  the  name  of  Velasco.  His  son  was  afterwards  made 
Visconde  del  Morro,  by  the  king  of  Spain. 

The  terms  of  the  capitulation  were  very  favorable  to  the  van 
quished,  but  they  were  not  strictly  complied  with.  Some  of  the 
church  property  was  seized  by  the  English  governor,  onerous  taxes 
were  imposed,  and  those  who  protested  against  these  measures  were 
expelled  from  the  province  as  seditious  characters,  and  were  otherwise 
maltreated;  but  the  foreign  occupation  came  to  an  end  with  the 
declaration  of  peace  in  1763,  and  the  English  garrison  returned  to 
Europe.  The  forts,  hospitals  and  other  institutions  were  rebuilt, 
and  customs  duties  were  established  in  1764.  About  1768  the  Jesuits 
were  expelled  by  Governor  Bucarly,  and  their  church  became  the 
cathedral. 

In  1790,  San  Domingo  was  racked  by  a  bloody  revolution,  but  the 
Island .  of  Cuba  enjoyed  profound  peace,  and  welcomed  with  open 
arms  many  of  the  refugees  from  her  sister  isle.  This  is  known  as  the 
golden  age  of  Cuba,  owing  to  the  wise  and  beneficent  rule  of  the 
Captain-General  Don  Luis  de  las  Casas.  The  city  was  paved,  schools 
were  established,  the  administration  of  justice  was  improved,  public 
roads  were  constructed,  the  first  public  library  and  the  first  news 
papers  were  founded  and  the  Casa  de  Beneficiencia,  a  noted  charitable 
institution,  was  built.  This  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  institu 
tions,  and  it  is  said  that  similar  ones  exist  in  the  other  Spanish  colo 
nial  possessions.  Many  hundreds  of  young  people  are  educated  and 
provided  for,  the  young  women  being  allowed  to  remain  there  as  long- 
as  they  wish,  and  if  they  marry  from  the  institution  being  provided 
with  dowries  as  daughters  of  the  house.  A  description  of  Cuba, 
written  about  the  year  1830,  speaks  of  230  young  inmates  at  this 
home. 


104 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


Another  circumstance  very  beneficial  to  Cuba  about  the  opening 
of  the  century  was  the  influx  of  Spanish  population  of  the  better  class 
from  the  possessions  alienated  from  the  mother  country.  Many  of 
the  judges  who  had  continued  to  reside  in  San  Domingo  after  the 
cession  of  that  island  to  the  French,  thus  greatly  obstructing  the 
administration  of  justice  in  Cuba,  removed  in  1797  to  Puerto  Prin 
cipe.  About  this  time  the  French  made  a  descent  upon  the  island, 
but  were  persuaded  by  diplomatic  measures  to  depart  without  doing 
much  damage.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the  cultivation  of  the 
coffee  plant,  which  soon  became  the  source  of  a  most  profitable 
revenue,  was  introduced  into  Cuba.  Bees  from  Europe  were  intro 
duced,  and  in  1772  the  exportation  of  wax  was  commenced.  The 
most  important  industrial  pursuits  were  the  manufacture  of  sugar, 
coffee,  tobacco  and  wax.  Rice  and  maize  were  also  raised  in 
abundance. 


FIRING    ON    BATTERY    AT    SANTIAGO    BY    SEARCH-LIGHT. 


CUBA,   1800-1868. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  wise  and  humane  administration  of  Captain-General  Las  Casas 
confirmed  the  loyalty  of  the  Cubans  to  the  throne  of  Spain,  a  loy 
alty  boldly  attested  and  stoutly  maintained  throughout  the  stormy 
days  of  revolution,  when  almost  every  country  in  Europe  seemed 
rocked  by  the  waves  of  popular  uprisings  or  foreign  invasion.  When 
the  news  of  the  overthrow  of  the  Spanish  dynasty  by  Napoleon 
reached  Cuba  in  1808,  the  municipal  corporations  of  the  island  unani 
mously  declared  war  against  the  French  emperor;  and  Jose  Aleman, 
an  emissary  in  the  interest  of  King  Joseph,  was  captured  and  executed 
in  Cuba  July  13,  1810.  The  loyalty  of  the  island  at  the  time  merited 
the  title  of  "  Ever  Faithful  Isle." 

Between  the  years  1810  and  1830  Spain  lost  one  after  another  of 
her  American  colonial  possessions,  not  so  much  through  the  action 
of  a  united  people,  inspired  by  the  lofty  motives  of  patriotism  and  a 
love  of  liberty,  as  through  European  hostilities  and  political  intrigues, 
turned  to  advantage  by  more  or  less  unscrupulous  adventurers. 
Venezuela,  Buenos  Ayres,  Chili,  Peru,  Mexico  and  the  states  of 
Central  America  followed  one  another  in  rapid  succession,  and  with 
rare  exceptions  have  groaned  ever  since  in  the  throes  of  alternate 
anarchy  and  despotism. 

Had  Spain  been  as  wise  as  England,  and  profited  as  the  latter  did 
by  experience,  she  could  have  retained  with  little  difficulty  the  fairest 
of  her  American  possessions,  the  Pearl  of  the  Antilles.  But  her 
policy  has  never  advanced  an  iota  towards  the  ideal  of  colonial  govern 
ment,  where  the  laws  are  in  favor  of  the  governed  and  the  advantages 
are  on  their  side  rather  than  on  the  side  of  the  mother  country.  Cuba 
has  been  always  governed  by  foreigners;  to  be  a  native  of  the  island 
was  in  itself  a  mark  of  inferiority  and  a  cause  of  being  deprived  of  any 
share  in  the  government.  Arbitrary  governors  and  swarms  of  officials, 
military  and  political,  were  always  quartered  upon  the  people  with 
the  uniform  hope  of  returning  to  Spain  rich  on  the  spoils  of  office. 

Up  to  the  second  decade  of  the  present  century  Cuba,  while  sub 
ject  to  many  hardships,  was  governed  well  or  ill  according  to  the 


CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

personal  character  of  those  who  were  in  authority,  and  not  as  a  con 
sequence  of  laws  bad  and  oppressive  in  themselves.  She  was  not 
treated  as  a  colonial  province  to  be  ground  down  and  plundered.  But 
as  Spain  gradually  lost  her  power,  and  was  racked  by  intestine  strug 
gles,  and  harassed  by  outside  foes,  until  one  by  one  her  colonies 
slipped  from  her  grasp,  her  government  of  Cuba  became  more  selfish 
and  oppressive  in  proportion  to  her  troubles  at  home. 

In  1812,  a  liberal  constitution  was  granted  to  the  island,  but  it  was 
cast  aside  by  Ferdinand  VII  in  1814  as  soon  as  he  regained  power. 
Had  the  constitution  of  1812  been  honestly  administered,  it  would  have 
lifted  Cuba  at  once  into  an  enviable  position;  and  prosperity  and 
contentment  would  have  riveted  the  bonds  of  loyalty  which  bound 
her  to  the  mother  country.  She  would  have  been  recognized  as  an 
integral  part  of  Spanish  territory,  as  important  and  as  independent 
as  any  of  the  provinces  of  the  peninsula,  which  have  from  time 
immemorial  so  jealously  guarded  their  provincial  rights.  But  the 
brutal  selfishness  of  Ferdinand  VII  caused  him  to  overthrow  the 
fairest  hopes  of  the  Cubans  at  the  most  favorable  and  promising 
period  in  the  history  of  the  island. 

In  1836,  after  Ferdinand's  death,  a  new  constitution  was  granted 
to  Spain,  and  Cuba  was  included  in  its  provisions. 

September  27,  1836,  the  barkentine  "  Guadaloupe  "  brought  to 
Santiago  the  good  news  of  the  promulgation  of  the  liberal  constitu 
tion,  adopted  by  the  Queen  Regent,  mother  of  Isabella.  This  was 
immediately  published  by  General  Lorenzo,  Governor  of  the  Santiago 
province  and  leader  of  the  liberal  party,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the 
delighted  Cubans;  but  his  action  was  instantly  condemned  by  Captain- 
General  Tagon,  who  brought  the  whole  military  and  naval  force 
against  Santiago  and  drove  General  Lorenzo  from  the  island.  Tagon 
was  armed  with  a  commission  enabling  him  to  exercise  supreme 
authority  over  all  subordinates  and  to  suspend  at  his  own  discretion  the 
execution  of  any  order  concerning  the  general  administration  of  the 
government.  Even  a  royal  decree  was  but  a  dead  letter  in  Cuba  if 
it  conflicted  with  the  judgment  of  the  Captain-General,  who  was 
really  the  supreme  arbiter  of  the  fate  of  the  Cubans.  Tagon  knew 
Spain  well  enough  to  appreciate  that  the  action  of  the  Queen  Regent 
was  merely  a  temporary  ebullition  of  liberal  sentiment,  and  that  her 
majesty  would  be  better  served  by  a  non-observance  of  the  royal 
decree.  He  knew  that  to  attempt  to  show  impartial  justice  to  the 
Cubans  meant  the  loss  of  a  princely  revenue  to  the  mother  country; 


\ 
\ 


CUBA,    I800-I868.  109 

and  although  outsiders  could  see  that  to  continue  her  oppressive  reigii 
of  plunder  was  sooner  or  later  to  "  kill  the  goose  that  laid  the  golden 
egg/'  yet  Spain  could  not  understand  this  and  could  never  be  led  to 
appreciate  moral  power  as  superior  to  brute  force. 

The  three  deputies  who  had  been  elected  in  spite  of  Tagon's  prompt 
protest,  presented  their  credentials  in  Madrid  the  following  January. 
They  were  received  with  coldness  and  silence,  and  after  waiting  several 
months  they  were  finally  denied  the  right  of  admission  to  the  Cortes. 
This  action  forever  alienated  the  extreme  party  in  Cuba,  though 
there  has  always  been  a  conservative  party  working  and  hoping 
to  secure  prosperity  for  their  island  without  a  forcible  separation  from 
the  mother  country.  The  incessant  warring  between  the  Carlists 
and  the  Queen  Regent  led  to  constant  demands  for  money  which 
was  extorted  in  every  manner  from  the  landholders,  the  real  pro 
ducers  of  all  the  wealth  of  the  island. 

The  captains-general  were  armed  with  despotic  and  almost  unlim 
ited  power,  and  by  laws  little  less  odious  than  the  infamous  penal 
laws  against  Ireland,  the  natives  were  deprived  of  all  rights  and 
excluded  from  all  offices. 

There  is  great  diversity  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  real  character 
of  the  renowned  Tac,on.  His  name  is  associated  with  some  of  the 
most  famous  buildings  of  Havana,  and  history  records  numberless 
instances  of  an  impartial  administration  of  justice,  correction  of  abuses 
and  appreciation  of  true  heroism.  By  his  efforts,  persons  guilty  of 
shameful  misdemeanors  were  condemned  to  work  on  paving  the 
streets,  and  in  this  manner  the  vicious  and  degraded  classes  were  com 
pelled  to  contribute  to  the  comfort  of  the  whole  community.  Assassin 
ation,  which  had  become  a  very  common  crime,  was  so  severely 
dealt  with,  that  it  became  rare,  and  extortion  and  venality  in  high 
places  were  unmasked  and  punished.  Yet,  in  spite  of  the  benefits 
accruing  from  his  stern  administration  of  justice,  the  fact  that  he 
was  the  tool  of  a  grinding  despotism,  and  that  he  represented  a 
policy  which  entirely  excluded  the  Cubans  from  advancing  towards 
their  ideal  of  self-government  has  caused  his  memory  to  be  held  in 
execration. 

Volumes  are  written  detailing  his  acts  of  high-handed  despotism, 
but  it  must  be  confessed  that  in  many  cases  it  was  the  guilty  who 
suffered.  It  is  further  charged  that  he  grew  so  rich  on  the  spoils 
of  the  office,  that  he  was  recalled  to  Spain  because  the  government 
"  feared  that  he  would  leave  nothing  on  the  island  for  any  one  else." 


no  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  statutes  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of  the  negro  slaves  were 
lenient,  but  that  they  were  not  enforced  is  shown  not  only  by  the 
mortality  among  them  being  so  great  that  the  only  increase  in  the 
slave  population  was  from  constant  new  importations  of  negroes  and 
coolies,  but  also  by  the  frequent  uprisings  among  the  blacks  them 
selves.  And  although  the  law  of  1820  forbade  the  importation  of 
African  slaves,  we  know  that  its  violation  was  constantly  tolerated  — 
for  a  consideration  —  by  the  captains-general,  and  also  that  for  many 
years  of  the  present  century  the  slave  trade  was  the  chief  source  of 
Cuban  revenue.  Another  effort  was  made  in  1853  to  abolish  the 
slave  traffic,  but  slavery  was  not  abolished  until  1878,  after  the  ten 
years'  war,  and  then  emancipation  was  gradual. 

A  pleasant  picture  is  presented  in  the  character  of  the  Captain- 
General,  appointed  in  1841, — Valdez,  who  appears  to  have  been  liberal 
and  conscientious;  but  he  was  soon  recalled  and  he  returned  to  Spain 
poor,  a  shining  exception  in  the  long  list  of  Governors.  He  was 
succeeded  by  O'Donnell,  who  is  described  as  rapacious,  tyrannical 
and  unscrupulous,  one  of  the  charges  against  him  being  the  sup 
pression  of  infant  schools,  and  the  general  discouragement  of  educa 
tion.  Thus,  Cuba  was*  tossed  to  and  fro  like  a  shuttlecock  from  good 
to  bad,  from  one  extreme  to  the  other,  her  governors  seeming  to 
come  and  go  at  the  caprice  of  whichever  party  happened  to  be  in 
power  at  the  Spanish  capital,  without  the  slightest  regard  for  the  weal 
of  the  hapless  natives. 

Meanwhile  one  uprising  succeeded  another.  An  insurrection  of 
the  blacks  occurred  in  1826,  followed  by  the  conspiracies  of  the  Black 
Eagle  and  kindred  organizations,  and  a  dangerous  insurrection  of 
the  blacks,  said  to  have  been  instigated  by  Turnbull,  the  British  Con 
sul  at  Havana,  in  the  early  forties. 

In  May,  1850,  General  Lopez  organized  an  expedition,  recruited  to 
some  extent  from  the  United  States.  The  first  detachment,  two  hun 
dred  and  fifty  men,  embarked  at  New  Orleans  April  25th  on  the 
"Georgiana,"  under  the  command  of  Major  Theodore  O'Hara,  a  brave 
soldier  and  a  talented  man,  whose  name  is  immortalized  as  the  author 
of  the  beautiful  poem,  "  The  Bivouac  of  the  Dead."  The  second 
detachment,  under  Lopez,  reached  the  rendezvous,  the  island  of 
Contoy,  off  the  coast  of  Yucatan,  in  Mexican  territory,  a  few  weeks 
later,  and  all  together  set  sail  in  the  " Creole"  for  Cardenas.  Fifty  men 
under  Major  T.  Pickett  were  the  first  to  land.  The  railroad  station 
was  captured  and  the  garrison  were  nearly  taken  by  surprise,  had 


CUBA,     1800-1868.  Ill 

they  not  been  awakened  by  the  sudden  discharge  of  a  gun  by  a 
sleepy  sentry.  The  citizens  did  not  respond  to  the  appeal  of  the 
liberating  invaders,  and  the  approach  of  the  Spanish  troops  in  large 
numbers  forced  them  to  take  flight.  The  filibusters  were  pursued, 
but  reached  Key  West  and  from  there  dispersed  to  their  homes,  having 
lost  of  their  number  fourteen  killed  and  fifteen  wounded.  The 
Spaniards  lost  one  hundred  killed  and  nearly  as  many  wounded. 
Lopez  made  preparations  to  return  the  following  year. 

In  1852  he  sailed  from  New  Orleans  in  the  steamer  "Pampero,"  with 
three  hundred  men.  The  second  in  command  was  W.  S.  Crittenden, 
a  graduate  of  West  Point,  who,  although  only  twenty-eight  years  of 
age,  had  already  won  renown  as  a  hero  of  the  Mexican  war.  The 
purpose  of  the  expedition  was  well  known  in  the  Southern  States,  and 
the  Spanish  authorities  in  Cuba  were  informed.  Letters  were  sent 
to  Lopez,  purporting  to  come  from  Cuban  patriots,  persuading  him 
to  land  in  the  western  province,  where  it  was  promised  an  uprising 
of  patriots  would  be  ready  to  support  him.  Deceived  by  these  forger 
ies  he  changed  his  course,  landed  at  Bahia,  and  marched  into  the 
interior,  leaving  a  number  of  men  with  Crittenden  at  the  seaside. 
Finding  they  were  betrayed,  these  men  attempted  to  escape,  but  were 
captured  by  the  Spanish  Admiral  Brestillo.  Crittenden  and  fifty  men 
were  shot  August  15  under  the  walls  of  Fort  Atares.  Lopez,  after 
two  skirmishes,  was  captured  and  was  executed  as  a  malefactor,  with 
the  garrote,  at  Havana,  September  i,  forty-nine  more  of  his  men 
being  shot.  About  this  time  General  Houston  organized  a  band  of 
Cuban  sympathizers,  but  the  fate  of  Lopez  and  his  men  threw  a 
damper  upon  their  enterprise,  and  they  failed  to  set  out. 

Lopez  had  a  remarkable  career.  He  was  born  in  Venezuela  in  1798 
when  that  country  was  still  a  Spanish  colony.  Early  in  life  he  became 
embroiled  in  the  strife  which  raged  in  the  South  American  countries 
and  generally  fought  on  the  side  of  liberty;  but  becoming  disgusted 
with  the  conduct  of  some  of  the  adventurers  in  these  civil  wars,,  he 
entered  the  Spanish  army.  His  services  in  securing  a  favorable 
settlement  of  the  war  induced  the  Venezuelans  to  offer  him  the  com 
mission  of  colonel  in  the  patriot  army,  the  same  rank  he  held  in  the 
Spanish  army.  He,  however,  refused  this  and  went  to  Cuba,  where 
he  married  and  settled.  During  the  administration  of  Tacjon,  he 
was  accused  of  favoring  the  independence  of  Cuba,  was  tried  and  ac 
quitted.  Being  in  Spain  at  the  time  of  a  Carlist  uprising,  he  fought 
on  the  side  of  the  Queen  Regent  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  General.  He 


112  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

filled  several  offices  in  Spain;  was  Governor  of  Madrid,  Chief  of  the 
National  Guard,  and  Senator.  He  retained  his  affection  for  Cuba, 
but  for  some  time  was  not  allowed  to  return  there,  as  his  influence 
was  feared;  but  finally  he  obtained  permission  to  return  in  1839.  He 
became  ambitious  to  lead  a  revolution  to  free  Cuba,  and  for  more 
than  ten  years  was  silently  making  his  preparations.  He  had  many 
friends  and  sympathizers  in  the  United  States,  among  them  Crit- 
tenden,  shot  by  the  Spaniards  at  Fort  Atares,  and  General  John  A. 
Quitman,  Governor  of  Mississippi,  Hon.  John  Henderson,  Governor 
of  Louisiana,  and  others,  who  were  indicted  and  restrained  by  the 
United  States  authorities.  The  character  of  a  man  like  Lopez  must  be 
judged  according  to  the  point  from  which  it  is  viewed;  by  some  he 
is  considered  a  restless,  visionary  adventurer;  by  others  a  martyr  to 
the  cause  of  freedom;  but  all  agree  in  the  opinion  that  his  expedition 
was  ill-advised,  not  being  supported  by  the  Cubans  themselves,  and 
was  an  unnecessary  sacrifice  of  life. 

During  an  uprising  in  1854,  the  Cuban  junta  in  New  York  had  made 
extensive  preparations  to  assist  the  insurgents,  but  the  prompt  and 
energetic  measures  of  Captain-General  Concha  prevented  a  general  up 
rising.  He  organized  and  drilled  a  large  number  of  blacks,  armed  the 
Spaniards  and  disarmed  the  natives.  Ramon  Pinto,  the  leader  of  the 
Cubans,  was  captured  and  executed  and  many  leading  citizens  were 
banished.  Concha  was  rewarded  for  his  services  by  being  created 
Marquis  of  Havana.  He  advised  the  home  government  to  conciliate 
the  Cubans,  as  the  revolution  was  not  confined  to  the  negroes,  but  was 
supported  by  the  Creole  planters;  but  the  only  means  taken  to  con 
ciliate  the  Cubans  was  to  tighten  the  shackles  of  the  slaves,  while  the 
slave-holders  themselves  were  becoming  every  day  more  and  more 
burdened  with  excessive  taxation.  In  1868  the  revenue  of  the  country 
was  about  $26,000,000,  $6,000,000  of  which  was  sent  to  Spain,  and 
a  very  small  portion  of  the  remainder  was  expended  for  the  benefit  of 
the  island.  This  state  of  affairs  was  calculated  to  increase  still 
further  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  Cubans  and  to  foment  the  spirit  of 
rebellion  against  the  mother  country. 


THE  TEN  YEARS'  WAR. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Meanwhile  the  revolutionary  flame,  which  was  temporarily  smoth 
ered  by  the  prompt  and  energetic  policy  of  Concha,  was  not  quenched, 
but  was  smouldering,  ready  to  break  out  at  any  moment.  In  the 
summer  of  1867,  at  a  meeting  in  Bayamo,  an  organization  was 
effected  preparatory  to  the  inauguration  of  a  fierce  and  stubborn 
rebellion  throughout  the  island  of  Cuba.  The  leading  spirits  in  this 
movement  were  Francesco  Maceo  Osorio  and  the  brothers  Aguilera. 

The  armed  conflict  was  deferred  for  more  than  a  year,  to  give  time 
for  a  more  perfect  organization  of  the  forces  and  arrangement  of  the 
plan  of  campaign. 

The  revolution,  under  the  command  of  Carlos  Emanuel  Cespedes, 
commenced  October  10,  1868,  after  the  dethronement  of  Isabella,  and 
held  out  ten  years.  Cespedes  was  a  graduate  of  the  Diversity  of 
Havana  and  the  School  of  Law  in  the  University  of  Barcelona.  In 
1852,  he  had  been  imprisoned  for  five  months  in  Morro  Castle  on  a 
charge  of  favoring  the  liberation  of  Cuba.  In  proclaiming  the  inde 
pendence  of  Cuba,  he  granted  absolute,  unconditional  liberty  to  his 
own  slaves.  Many  other  Cuban  leaders  did  the  same.  The  flag  of 
independence  was  unfurled  on  the  field  of  Yara,  and  this  outbreak 
was  followed  by  simultaneous  attacks  upon  various  small  towns. 

On  October  18,  Bayamo  was  captured  by  the  insurgents  and  the 
Spanish  force  sent  to  its  relief  was  totally  defeated.  A  republican 
form  of  government  was  organized  with  Salvador  Cisneros,  Marquis 
of  Santa  Lucia,  and  Ignacio  and  Eduardo  Agramonte  at  its  head. 
Other  native  leaders  were  Manuel  Quesada,  Acosta,  Maximo  Gomez, 
Sanguilly,  Garcia  and  Maceo. 

Captain-General  Lersundi  refused  to  treat  with  a  committee  of 
Spaniards  and  Cubans  who  came  interceding  with  him  to  inaugurate 
a  policy  of  reform.  He  continued  to  organize  the  volunteers,  who, 
being  aliens  and  drawn  from  the  lowest  classes  of  the  people,  became 
more  obnoxious  than  ever  to  the  Insulars,  as  the  landholders  called 
themselves.  Lersundi  was  replaced  by  Dulce,  who  was  inclined  to  a 
more  liberal  policy,  but  was  hampered  in  his  movements,  and  was 
replaced  in  1870  by  De  Rodas. 


H4  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Captain-General  Valmaseda,  who  was  in  command  for  a  time, 
carried  on  the  war  with  great  inhumanity,  shooting  down  every  male. 
Cuban  over  fifteen  years  old  found  away  from  home  without  a  pass, 
and  removing  the  women  and  children  by  force  from  their  country 
homes  to  the  cities.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  horrible  recon- 
centrado  measures,  afterwards  employed  by  Weyler,  in  his  efforts  to 
depopulate  the  island.  Under  Valmaseda  the  volunteers  committed 
great  atrocities  upon  the  helpless  people,  and  it  is  estimated  that 
during  The  Ten  Years'  War,  not  less  than  50,000  prisoners  and 
non-combatants  were  murdered.  But  this  massacre  of  the  helpless 
was  not  unavenged;  for  in  addition  to  those  killed  in  battle,  many 
thousands  of  Spanish  soldiers  perished  from  diseases  incident  to 
campaigns  in  a  tropical  climate. 

Thomas  Jordan,  an  ex-confederate  soldier  and  a  graduate  of  West 
Point,  was  for  a  time  in  command  of  the  insurgents,  having  landed 
at  Mazari  with  a  force  of  175  men,  ten  pieces  of  artillery  and  amunition 
for  2,500  men  In  1873  the  Cuban  cause  was  considerably  helped 
by  the  battle  of  La  Sacra,  won  by  the  insurgents,  in  addition  to  ad 
vantages  gained  by  Gomez.  Cespedes  was  betrayed  and  killed  in 
1874.  In  that  year  Captain-General  Jovellar  was  sent  out,  and  he 
was  relieved  by  Captain-General  Martinez  Campos  in  1876.  Both 
these  commanders  carried  on  the  war  vigorously,  and  in  1877  the 
fortunes  of  the  insurgents  rapidly  declined.  The  diplomacy  of  General 
Campos,  not  less  than  his  military  superiority,  assisted  in  bringing 
this  disastrous  rebellion  to  a  close;  but  the  promises  made  by  him 
were  shamefully  disregarded  by  the  government  of  Spain,  and  the 
pacification  was  only  temporary.  Even  had  .these  measures  been 
strictly  carried  out,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  affection  of  the  insur 
gents  could  ever  have  been  regained  after  the  cruel  and  bloody  meas 
ures  which  had  been  enforced  against  them  during  the  war. 

There  were  several  filibustering  expeditions  from  the  United  States 
about  this  time,  but  one  of  the  most  tragic  and  lamentable  occurrences 
of  the  period  was  the  unfortunate  "  Virginius "  affair,  under  the 
leadership  of  Captain  Fry,  an  ardent  sympathizer  with  the  Cuban 
cause.  Captain  Joseph  Fry  was  born  at  Tampa  Bay,  June  14,  1826.' 
He  was  the  son  of  Major  Fry,  who  was  killed  in  the  Florida  war 
with  the  Indians,  and  was  himself  a  graduate  of  Annapolis  and  a 
gallant  officer  in  the  Confederate  service.  He  left  Port  au  Prince 
October  7,  1/83,  on  the  "Virginius,"  a  wooden  side-wheel  steamer, 
with  a  crew  of  fifty-two  men  and  carrying  113  passengers  and  a  cargo 


THE  TEN  YEARS'  WAR.  117 

of  war  material  for  the  Cuban  insurgents.  While  on  the  open  sea 
the  "  Virginius  "  was  sighted  by  the  "  Tornado,"  a  Spanish  gunboat, 
and  attempted  to  run  back  to  Jamaica,  meanwhile  throwing  overboard 
the  contraband  goods;  but  she  was  overtaken  and  captured,  still  re 
taining  unmistakable  signs  of  her  mission.  The  captain  claimed  that 
the  "  Virginius  "  was  "  an  American  ship,  carrying  American  colors 
and  papers,  with  an  American  captain  and  crew,"  and  that  the  pas 
sengers  were  going  to  Costa  Rica;  but  the  Spaniards  protested 
that  the  ship  was  a  "pirate,"  the  American  colors  were  torn  down 
and  replaced  by  the  Spanish  flag,  and  the  prize  towed  into  Santiago. 
Four  Cuban  generals  arrested  on  board,  Bambetta,  Cespedes,  Del 
Sol  and  Ryan,  were  immediately  shot;  their  heads  were  cut  off  and 
displayed  on  spikes,  while  their  bodies  were  trampled  by  horses.  The 
American  Consul,  who  attempted  to  protest  against  this  outrage,  was 
restrained  in  his  house  by  a  guard.  After  this  barbarous  exhibition, 
Captain  Fry  and  his  crew  were  put  through  the  form  of  a  trial  by 
court-martial  and  were  condemned  to  be  shot.  They  were  executed 
in  the  afternoon  of  November  7,  1873  Fifty-three  men  in  all  were 
killed,  and  there  were  ninety-three  passengers  under  sentence  of  death 
when  the  proceedings  were  arrested  by  the  arrival  of  the  British 
steamer  "  Niobe,"  under  the  command  of  Captain  Sir  Lampton  Lor 
raine,  who  indignantly  demanded  that  the  wholesale  massacre  be 
stopped.  The  timely  arrival  of  the  American  warship  "  Wyoming," 
and  later  on  the  Juanita,"  added  to  the  moral  effect  of  this  demand, 
and  the  Spaniards  desisted  from  their  purpose.  The  surviving  pas 
sengers  were  restored  to  the  custody  of  the  United  States  December 
I,  1873.  The  vessel  was  given  up  to  the  United  States,  being  de 
livered  to  Captain  Whiting,  commanding  the  "  Dispatch "  at  Bahia 
Honda,  and  she  was  taken  north,  but  being  unseaworthy,  she 
foundered  in  a  storm  and  was  sunk  off  Cape  Fear. 

At  this  time  General  Grant  was  President  of  the  United  States, 
General  Sickles  was  Minister  to  Spain,  and  Castelar  was  President 
of  Spain.  It  was  claimed  that  the  authorities  at  Madrid  ordered  the 
execution  not  to  take  place,  but,  if  so,  the  order  did  not  reach 
Santiago  in  time,  and  General  Burriel,  who  superintended  the  trial, 
was  never  reprimanded  nor  censured  for  his  action. 

Before  his  execution,  Captain  Fry  wrote  a  most  beautiful  and  touch 
ing  letter  to  his  wife,  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  fearful  sacrifice  of  life 
on  the  "  Virginius."  The  beautiful  character  of  the  chief  victim  and 


II&  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

the  heroic  manner  in  which  he  met  his  fate  increased  the  sympathy 
felt  for  him  and  his  companions  by  the  people  of  the  United  States; 
and  they  loudly  demanded  the  punishment  of  the  government  permit 
ting  such  atrocities.  There  was  an  animated  exchange  of  letters  and 
protests,  and  a  serious  straining  in  the  diplomatic  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain;  but  the  latter  government  insisted  that 
the  vessel  was  piratical  and  that  the  American  papers  were  fraud 
ulently  obtained;  and,  as  usual,  Spanish  diplomacy  scored  another 
triumph,  and  no  atonement  save  the  payment  of  $80,000  to  the  heirs 
of  the  victims  was  ever  made.  The  undeniable  fact  that  the  expedition 
was  an  unlawful  one  made  it  impossible  for  the  United  States  to  se 
cure  the  satisfaction  demanded  by  many  of  the  American  people. 

While  in  Santiago,  after  the  capitulation  of  that  city  in  the  summer 
of  1898,  I  visited  the  place  made  famous  by  the  execution  of  Captain 
Fry  and  his  comrades,  and  had  the  guides  point  out  to  me  the  spot 
where  these  brave  men  fell.  They  were  made  to  kneel  with  their  faces 
to  the  wall  of  a  large  butcher  pen,  and  the  place  is  known  as  "  the 
slaughter-house."  Captain  Fry  was  allowed  to  walk  along  and  tell 
the  men  goodbye  before  taking  his  own  station  in  the  line.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  one  of  the  last  things  he  did,  besides  writing  the  letter 
to  his  wife  alluded  to  above,  was  to  write  to  General  Grant,  his  old 
friend,  asking  him  to  secure  for  his  wife  some  pay  which  was  due  him 
when  he  resigned  from  the  United  States  Navy. 

In  the  insurrection  of  1868,  bands  of  roving  insurgents  roamed 
throughout  the  wooded  sections  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  island,  burn 
ing  cane-fields  and  destroying  the  outlying  farms.  The  Spanish 
government  sent  more  than  150,000  men  to  Cuba  and  spent  about 
$700,000,000  in  efforts  to  suppress  this  rebellion. 

The  treaty  of  Zanjon,  secured  in  1878  by  Captain-General  Martinez 
Campos,  called  the  Pacificator,  guaranteed  the  abolition  of  slavery 
and  promised  constitutional  reforms.  The  title  of  Captain-General 
was  changed  to  that  of  Governor-General,  but  the  power  of  the  in 
dividual  remained  unchanged.  Provincial  reforms  were  inaugurated 
and  privileges  promised,  but  the  grinding  taxation  continued  even 
worse  than  ever,  augmented  as  it  was  by  an  enormous  war  debt. 
The  tariff  system,  ruinous  to  Cuba,  but  profitable  to  Spain,  continued 
without  any  change,  its  effect  being  to  exhaust  every  industry  and 
paralyze  every  enterprise;  and  while  the  Cubans  were  daily  growing 
poorer,  the  Spanish  officials  were  increasing  their  private  fortunes. 


THE  TEN  YEARS'  WAR.  119- 

The  poll-tax  was  very  large  and  the  voting  age  was  twenty-five  years. 
The  island  was  divided  into  two  parties,  the  Conservatives  and  the 
Liberal  Autonomists,  but  the  whole  power  of  the  government  was 
thrown  on  the  side  of  the  rulers  and  against  the  ruled. 

No  doubt  Governor-General  Campos,  who  is  described  as  a  humane 
and  generous  man,  was  sincere  in  his  desire  to  fulfill  the  stipulations 
of  the  treaty  whereby  he  had  secured  the  cessation  of  hostilities,  but 
the  government  of  Spain  acted  with  despicable  falseness  in  the  matter. 
Thousands  of  laws  were  enacted,  but  they  were  mere  empty  words. 
The  government  offices  in  a  short  time  became  the  property  of  the 
highest  bidder  and  the  Cubans  were  gradually  forced  out  of  any 
opportunity  to  contend  in  a  lawful  way  for  self-government.  Re 
strictions  of  all  kinds  were  placed  upon  education  and  business  enter 
prises,  and  the  country  people  were  deprived  of  all  liberty  of  action. 
A  short  rebellion,  called  "  the  little  war,"  took  place  in  1879,  but  was 
quickly  suppressed.  In  1885  a  revolt  broke  out  in  Santa  Clara  and 
Santiago  provinces  while  Blanco  was  Governor-General.  It  was  put 
down  with  great  cruelty,  many  of  the  Cubans  being  executed  or 
assassinated  without  the  slightest  formality  of  a  trial.  General  Seyti 
Vidal,  a  Cuban  leader,  was  murdered  when  about  to  embark  for 
Kingston  under  agreement  with  the  authorities. 

An  economical  crisis  arose  in  1889-92,  owing  to  the  depression  of 
the  sugar  market.  Sugar  is  the  staple  production  of  Cuba.  The 
manufacture  of  beet  sugar  in  Europe  and  the  McKinley  tariff  in 
America,  caused  the  complete  stagnation  of  this  industry  and  great 
distress  prevailed.  It  was  a  question  interesting  to  both  Cubans  and 
Spaniards,  and  promised  to  make  a  new  bond  of  union  between  the 
contending  lactions,  but  the  government  discountenanced  this  policy 
and  little  relief  could  be  obtained.  The  people  lost  heart  and  the 
elections  proving  only  a  farce,  they  ceased  to  trouble  themselves  to 
go  to  the  polls.  The  abolition  of  slavery  had  made  matters  worse 
in  an  economical  way,  and  the  reckless  extravagance  of  the  govern 
ment  piled  up  the  debt  upon  the  people  of  Cuba  until  it  became 
unbearable.  The  heavy  poll-tax  disfranchised  the  greater  number 
of  the  natives,  so  that  the  right  of  suffrage  was  restricted  to  53,000 
out  of  a  population  of  1,600,000;  and  while  there  was  a  pretense  of 
representation,  the  number  of  native  Cubans  in  the  Cortes  has  never 
exceeded  six  and  seldom  been  more  than  three.  The  offices  were 
distributed  among  the  Spaniards;  there  was  no  personal  safety,  no 
freedom  of  speech  nor  of  the  press.  Such  was  the  corruption  in  the 


120  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

collection  of  duties  that  in  1887  the  Havana  custom-house  was  cleared 
at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  by  order  of  Captain-General  Marin.  Span 
ish  products  paid  no  duties,  while  foreign  articles  were  heavily  taxed 
and  the  Cubans  paid  enormous  duties  in  Spain.  Before  1895  Cuba 
groaned  under  a  debt  of  $295,707,264,  most  of  which  was  incurred 
by  Spain  in  foreign  wars  or  the  Carlist  insurrections.  This  debt 
included  "  the  expense  of  Spain's  occupation  of  San  Domingo,  the 
invasion  of  Mexico,  expedition  against  Peru,  money  advanced  during 
Carlist  wars,  all  that  Spain  had  spent  to  uphold  domination  in  Cuba 
and  to  cover  lavish  expenses  since  1868,"  including  the  enormous 
military  force  sent  to  the  island.  The  debt  absorbed  nearly  41  per 
cent.;  after  deducting  other  expenses,  there  was  less  than  3  per  cent, 
left  for  internal  development  and  improvement.  While  a  subsidy  of 
$471,836.68  was  paid  to  one  company  alone,  the  Spanish  Trans- 
Atlantic  Company,  the  island  was  allowed  less  than  $200,000  for 
education. 

In  1894  a  bill  of  reforms  acceptable  to  the  majority  of  the  Cubans 
was  introduced  into  the  Cortes,  but  being  discouraged  by  Sagasta 
failed  to  pass,  and  a  very  unsatisfactory  one  was  substituted  and  be 
came  a  law  in  January.  The  very  terms  of  this  bill,  showing  the 
reforms  that  were  demanded,  prove  the  utter  falsity  of  the  claims 
put  forth  by  the  government  of  Spain  in  vindication  of  her  policy 
towards  the  Cubans. 

Provision  was  made  for  a  council  of  administration  to  consist  of  the 
Governor-General  and  fifteen  councillors  appointed  by  royal  decree. 
The  members  of  the  council  were  to  be  selected  from  men  having 
been  for  four  years  resident  in  the  country,  and  having  been  one 
among  the  fifty  largest  taxpayers  in  the  island,  whether  on  real  estate 
or  for  the  exercise  of  a  profession.  In  addition  they  must  have  occu 
pied  certain  high  positions  enumerated  in  the  bill.  There  were  also 
to  be  fifteen  councillors  elected  according  to  the  same  census  as  are 
the  provincial  deputies.  Public  works,  telegraphic  and  postal  com 
munications,  agriculture,  industry  and  commerce,  immigration,  pub 
lic  instruction,  beneficence  and  health,  all  were  to  come  under  the 
decrees  of  this  administrative  council,  which  was  also  to  make  up  and 
approve  the  annual  budget. 

The  law  provides  that  — 

"  It  shall  be  incumbent  on  the  Governor-General,  as  the  supreme 
head  of  the  government  of  the  island,  to  execute  all  the  decrees  of 
the  council." 


THE   TEN    YEARS     WAR.  121 

But  it  continues: 

"  Whenever  the  Governor-General  shall  judge  any  decision  of  the 
council  to  be  contrary  to  the  laws,  or  to  the  general  interest  of  the 
nation,  he  shall  suspend  its  execution,  etc." 

And,  for  certain  reasons,  the  Governor-General  may  suspend  the 
council  of  administration.  He  may  also  suspend  the  publication  and 
fulfillment  of  royal  decrees,  suspend  the  guarantees  granted  in  the 
interests  of  the  people,  and  apply  the  riot  act. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  authority  of  the  Governor-General  was  not 
at  all  abridged,  and  his  power  remained  as  arbitrary  as  ever;  for  in 
addition  to  the  privileges  enumerated,  he  was  given  supreme  com 
mand  of  all  the  armed  forces  on  land  and  sea  stationed  in  the  island; 
and  he  was  the  acknowledged  delegate  of  the  minister  of  the  colonies, 
of  state,  of  war  and  marine;  and  all  the  other  authorities  of  the  island 
were  made  subordinate  to  him. 

If  the  reforms  allowed  by  the  bill  were  any  improvement  on  the 
existing  state  of  affairs,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  Cubans  found 
their  condition  unbearable.  The  law  of  January,  1895,  precipitated 
the  brewing  storm  and  the  banner  of  Cuban  liberty  was  again  un 
furled  February  24,  1895. 

The  law,  when  received  in  Cuba,  was  loudly  applauded  by  the 
Autonomist  party,  which  issued,  April,  1895,  a  circular  praising  its 
provisions  and  stigmatizing  the  revolutionists,  and  affirming  "  faith 
in  the  means  afforded  by  the  Constitution,  in  the  effectual  agency  of 
work,  in  the  indisputable  force  of  ideas."  After  enumerating  the 
evils  already  caused  in  the  islands  by  the  threatened  rebellion,  such 
as  the  suspension  of  the  constitutional  guarantees,  preventing  free 
use  of  rights  already  secured,  the  circular  describes  the  insurgents 
as  "  men  who  belong  to  the  most  ignorant  and  miserable  classes, 
victims  of  the  lamentable  want  of  advancement  in  which  they  were 
left  to  live  in  that  fine  section  of  Cuba  (the  eastern  province),  as  an 
easy  prey  for  agitators,  having  no  cohesion  or  discipline,  for  which 
reason  it  is  expected  they  will  have  to  disband  or  surrender."  The 
people  are  exhorted  to  unite  in  assisting  the  "  pacifier  "  of  1878,  "  who 
has  come  once  more  to  solve  the  present  problems  in  the  same  spirit 
of  noble,  righteous  and  generous  confidence  in  the  people." 


THE  REBELLION  OF  1895. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

After  the  close  of  the  Ten  Years'  War,  many  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
rebellion  left  Cuba  and  continued  their  plans  for  the  liberation  of 
the  island.  The  failure  of  Spain  to  keep  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of 
Zanjon  still  further  embittered  the  partisans  of  free  Cuba,  and  it  was 
not  difficult  to  organize  revolutionary  clubs.  By  1890  there  were 
150  such  clubs  organized  in  the  United  States,  Mexico,  Cuba,  Central 
and  South  America,  with  a  war  fund  of  $1,000,000,  and  arms  for 
8,000  men. 

The  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  of  1895  was  signalized  by  the  simul 
taneous  uprising  of  nrmerous  small  bands  of  insurgents  in  various 
parts  of  the  island.  Manuel  Garcia,  a  chieftain  of  the  previous  war, 
gave  the  signal  for  revolt  in  Matanzas;  he  was  betrayed  and  killed. 
A  planter  named  Brooks,  subsequently  killed,  led  a  large  band  in 
Santiago  province.  The  governors  of  Matanzas  and  Santiago  hav 
ing  reported  these  outbreaks  to  the  Governor-General,  Calleja,  martial 
law  was  declared  on  the  28th  of  February,  and  free  pardon  offered 
to  all  who  should  surrender  within  eight  days.  Other  bands  of  rebels 
under  the  command  of  Antonio  Lopez  Coloma,  Dr.  Martin  Marrero 
and  Joaquin  Pedrosa  did  not  make  much  headway,  many  of  the 
leaders  being  captured  and  their  men  dispersed;  but  it  was  soon 
found  that  the  organizations  in  Santiago  were  of  a  more  formidable 
nature,  especially  that  under  the  leadership  of  Bartolome  Masso,  one 
of  the  most  influential  chiefs  of  the  Ten  Years'  War.  Nearly  all  the 
insurgents  in  the  initial  uprising  were  dispersed  and  fled  to  the 
mountains  or  swamps  to  perfect  their  organization  and  gather  re 
cruits,  which  were  daily  pouring  in  from  the  country  homes  and 
from  the  ranks  of  the  militia. 

The  Cuban  autonomists  or  home  rulers  threw  their  whole  strength 
and  influence  on  the  side  of  the  government,  and  used  every  means 
possible  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  revolution.  They  sought  an 
interview  with  Masso,  who  requested  ten  days'  time  for  consultation 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  123 

with  other  Cuban  leaders,  but  General  Lachambre,  the  military  com 
mander  of  the  province,  demanded  immediate  surrender.  A  com 
mittee  went  to  Havana  to  ask  the  Captain-General  to  stop  hostilities, 
but  he  upheld  the  action  of  Lachambre,  and  all  the  efforts  of  the 
peace  party  were  useless  to  stay  the  progress  of  the  civil  war. 

The  number  of  the  insurgents  was  insignificant,  and  they  were 
poorly  armed,  their  principal  weapon  being  the  machete,  a  long- 
bladed  sword-knife,  which  they  used  with  great  strength  and  dex 
terity.  They  relied  for  firearms  upon  what  they  could  capture  from 
the  Spaniards,  or  could  secure  from  friends  abroad.  They  were 
generally  mounted,  being  fine  riders,  and  in  small  bands  scoured  the 
country,  attacking  outposts  or  blockhouses  where  weak  garrisons 
were  stationed,  and  raiding  plantations,  where  they  levied  contribu 
tions  of  food,  stock  and  ammunition.  The  formation  of  the  country 
was  favorable  to  this  style  of  guerilla  warfare  and  immense  damage 
could  be  done  with  impunity  by  very  small  forces. 

Meanwhile,  Governor-General  Calleja  was  recalled,  and  Marshal 
Martinez  Campos  was  sent  over  to  replace  him,  April  10.  He 
landed  at  Guantanamo  April  16,  and  visited  the  southeastern  cities 
before  proceeding  to  Havana  he  gave  the  most  elaborate  instruc 
tions  in  regard  to  every  subject  —  the  diet  and  medical  attendance  for 
his  own  soldiers,  the  protection  of  noncombatants,  and  the  treatment 
of  prisoners  Fie  placed  the  troops  in  the  eastern  district  under 
Generals  Salcedo,  Lachambre  and  Valdez,  with  headquarters,  re 
spectively,  at  Santiago,  Bayamo  and  Gibaro.  General  J.  Garrich 
was  made  military  and  civil  governor  of  Santiago  In  August,  the 
same  year,  General  J.  J.  Morena  succeeded  Salcedo,  and  General  A. 
G.  Munoz  succeeded  Lachambre.  Campos  had  control  not  only  of 
the  military  forces,  but  the  men-of-war  were  at  his  disposal.  He 
was  very  active,  constantly  moving  from  place  to  place,  sometimes 
by  special  train,  but  generally  by  water. 

Almost  simultaneously  with  his  appointment,  two  formidable 
enemies  appeared  on  the  southeastern  coast.  Antonio  and  Jose 
Maceo,  Frank  Agramonte  and  Flor  Crombert,  with  a  small  body 
of  insurgents,  arrived  from  Costa  Rico,  landed  near  Baracoa  March 
31,  and  joined  Perez  near  Guantanamo,  after  losing  several  of  their 
number  on  the  way.  Jose  Marti  and  Maximo  Gomez,  from  San 
Domingo,  landed  at  Cabonico  April  14,  and  after  perilous  adven 
tures  reached  the  main  body  of  insurgents,  where  Gomez  was  re 
ceived  and  recognized  as  commander-in-chief.  The  revolt  was  at 


124  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

this  time  centered  in  Santiago  province.  The  insurgents  numbered 
over  6,000  men,  scattered  in  small  bands  over  the  country,  while  the 
standing  colonial  army  of  20,000  soldiers  and  something  like  50,000 
volunteers  or  militia,  was  already  reinforced  by  more  than  25,000 
fresh  troops.  There  was  heavy  fighting  in  the  southeast  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  spring.  Flor  Crombert,  commanding  about  300 
of  Maceo's  men,  was  ambushed  by  a  large  force  of  Spaniards  near 
Palmerito,  early  in  April,  and  was  killed  by  one  of  his  own  men, 
He  was  an  able  and  enthusiastic  leader  and  his  loss  was  greatly 
deplored.  Maceo  attacked  and  nearly  annihilated  400  Spaniards 
near  Guantanamo,  May  14;  and,  on  the  following  day,  the  Spanish 
escort  to  a  provision  train  to  Bayamo  was  dispersed  by  a  body  of 
800  insurgents.  Gomez  and  Jose  Marti  rode  into  Carmaguez,  while 
Maceo  was  diverting  the  attention  of  the  Spaniards  by  terrorizing 
Holquin.  Marti  was  killed  in  a  skirmish  at  Dos  Rios,  May  19, 
and  Gomez  was  wounded,  but  escaped  capture.  The  corpse  of  Marti 
was  embalmed  and  taken  to  Santiago,  where  it  was  identified  and 
honorably  buried.  Marti  was  not  a  soldier,  but  he  was  a  devoted, 
successful  and  enthusiastic  organizer  and  civil  leader.  He  had  in 
tended  to  leave  Cuba  and  work  for  her  from  abroad  after  seeing  the 
revolution  well  launched.  Henri  Rochefort  speaks  of  him  as  "  the 
Antillian  Mazzini,"  and  he  is  commonly  known  as  the  father  of 
the  Cuban  rebellion.  His  death  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  cause  for 
which  he  gave  his  life.  His  place  as  organizer  was  filled  by  T.  E. 
Palma,  of  New  York. 

Early  in  June,  Gomez  invaded  the  province  of  Puerto  Principe 
and  in  a  few  days  there  was  a  general  uprising  throughout  the 
province.  The  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia,  an  ex-Cuban  president, 
joined  the  insurgents,  whose  ranks  were  daily  increasing,  and  active 
hostilities  were  carried  on,  a  regular  plan  of  campaign  on  each  side 
being  commenced.  The  orders  of  Gomez  to  his  followers  were  to 
attack  all  small  Spanish  posts  and  secure  arms,  to  destroy  railroads 
and  telegraph  lines,  Spanish  forts  or  buildings  where  resistance  was 
made,  to  destroy  all  crops  or  mills  whose  owners  refused  to  con 
tribute  to  the  Cuban  war  fund,  and  to  keep  on  the  defensive  unless 
they  could  fight  at  great  advantage. 

Campos'  orders  were  to  protect  sugar  estates  and  railroads;  to 
attack  unless  the  enemy's  forces  were  three  to  one,  to  release  all 
rebels  who  surrendered  unless  they  held  rank  as  officers,  and  to  keep 
the  towns  supplied  with  provisions. 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895. 

The  rainy  season  did  not  put  an  end  to  the  conflict,  although  the 
Spanish  troops  suffered  severely  from  the  tropical  climate.  The  first 
serious  check  given  to  the  royal  troops  was  at  the  battle  of  Bayaiuo, 
July  12,  where  General  Santocildes  was  killed.  The  fight  was  long 
and  bloody;  the  insurgent  forces  were  skillfully  managed  by  Maceo, 
and  they  claimed  to  have  killed  and  disabled  300  Spaniards.  The 
immediate  presence  and  good  generalship  of  Campos  alone  saved  the 
army  from  a  disastrous  rout.  In  August,  the  revolt  had  spread  to 
the  Santa  Clara  province,  a  rich,  level  district  where  many  Americans 
own  property,  and  Gomez  was  preparing  to  invade  the  western  prov 
inces.  Late  in  this  month,  the  expedition  of  Rolof  and  Rodriquez 
from  Key  West,  Florida,  landed  on  the  shores  of  Santa  Clara  prov 
ince;  and  before  long  the  insurgents  were  traversing  the  provinces 
of  Matanzas,  Havana,  and  Pinar  del  Rio,  a  portion  of  the  island  here 
tofore  regarded  as  sacred  from  the  torch  of  insurrection.  The  revo 
lutionary  government  elected  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia,  president, 
and  Bartolome  Masso,  vice-president;  Maximo  Gomez  was  confirmed 
as  general-in-chief  of  the  liberating  army,  and  Antonio  Maceo,  gen- 
eral-in-chief  of  the  invading  army,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general. 
After  the  defeat  of  General  Suarez  Valdez  by  Gomez,  General  Pando 
was  sent  over  from  Spain  with  30,000  men. 

The  favorite  method  of  repressing  the  Cubans  seems  to  have  been 
the  construction  of  the  trocha,  a  kind  of  fortified  wall  which  the 
Spaniards  seemed  to  regard  as  impregnable,  but  to  their  surprise  it 
was  broken  through,  and  by  the  end  of  the  rainy  season,  the  rebel 
a>rmy  was  swarming  over  the  western  provinces.  November  17, 
Maceo,  with  a  force  of  1,900  men,  defeated  General  Navarro  near  the 
city  of  Santa  Clara,  and  Gomez  won  another  victory  in  the  same 
neighborhood  November  19  and  20.  General  Campos  made  a 
stand  at  Coliseo,  in  Matanzas  province,  and  met  with  a  severe  check. 
Gomez  attacked  him  with  7,000  men,  and  being  reinforced  by  1,500 
insurgents,  he  made  a  bold  charge,  at  the  same  time  firing  a  cane- 
tleld  in  which  the  Spaniards  attempted  to  make  a  flank  movement, 
and  thus  driving  them  back  to  Havana  province.  This  victory 
enabled  the  insurgents  to  carry  the  war  to  the  very  gates  of  Havana, 
for  the  burning  fields  fired  by  them  could  be  seen  from  the  city,  and 
before  the  end  of  the  year  1895,  Maceo  had  a  large  force  massed  in 
the  Province  of  Pinar  del  Rio^  west  of  Havana. 

The  extent  and  consequences  of  the  insurrection  became  so  alarm 
ing  that  Campos  was  recalled  January  17,  1896,  and  General  Weyler, 
a  man  with  a  reputation  for  great  sterness  and  severity,  was  sent 


128    .  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

to  take  his  place.  This  was  to  prove  the  end  of  civilized  warfare  in 
the  island.  General  Campos  had  acted  with  humanity,  and  the 
Cubans,  in  the  beginning  of  the  conflict,  had  treated  their  prisoners 
in  the  same  way;  but  after  Weyler  took  command,  February  10,  1896, 
such  a  carnival  of  blood  was  commenced  that  the  cruelty  exhibited 
on  both  sides  was  fiendish  in  its  malignity. 

At  this  time  the  Cubans  claimed,  in  the  various  provinces,  a  total 
of  60,722  men,  sixty  per  cent,  of  whom  were  white,  and  forty  per 
cent,  colored.  Of  their  officers  above  the  rank  of  captain,  fifty  were 
white,  ten  black,  three  mulatto,  and  one  Indian.  The  sugar-cane 
plantations  all  over  the  island  were  laid  waste  by  the  insurgents;  the 
country  homes  and  stores  were  pillaged  and  destroyed,  first  by  one 
side  and  then  by  the  other,  until  the  beautiful  island  became  one  vast 
scene  of  ruin  and  desolation;  laborers  were  arrested  in  the  fields  and 
executed  on  the  charge  of  being  insurgents;  women  and  children  and 
aged  men  were  killed  or  driven  into  the  cities  and  corraled  there 
to  starve,  not  being  allowed  to  go  beyond  a  certain  line  under  pain 
of  death.  The  press  was  so  restricted,  and  the  accounts  of  all  that 
took  place  in  the  island  from  the  opening  of  the  year  1896  are  so 
garbled  and  contradictory  that  it  is  impossible  to  form  a  correct  idea 
of  the  campaign. 

The  insurrection  was  at  first  very  much  underestimated,  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  while  public  interest  in  this  country  was  for  a 
time  greatly  excited  over  the  Venezuelan  controversy,  and  the  dis 
covery  of  gold  in  the  Klondike.  But  gradually  the  rebellion  began 
to  assume  larger  proportions,  and  attracted  the  attention  of  the  nations 
of  Europe  as  well  as  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  The  humane 
and  conciliatory  policy  of  Campos  was  unsuccessful,  and  it  was  evi 
dent  that  nothing  but  absolute  independence  or  the  extermination 
of  the  Cubans  would  end  the  conflict. 

The  great  difficulty  of  the  insurgents  was  to  get  recognition  as 
belligerents,  but  owing  to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  conflict,  they 
found  it  hard  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  local  government.  On  this 
subject  the  greatest  diversity  of  opinion  prevailed.  The  Spaniards 
invariably  characterized  them  as  an  unorganized  mob  of  negroes,  and 
yet  within  one  year,  in  the  face  of  more  than  100,000  Spanish  soldiers, 
the  insurgents  had  traversed  the  whole  length  of  the  island  and  made 
more  headway  than  they  had  been  able  to  do  in  the  whole  Ten  Years' 
War.  They  had  almost  undisputed  possession  of  the  eastern  half  of 
the  island.  Before  the  beginning  of  1897,  they  had  a  civil  admin- 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  I29 

istration  organized  for  the  provinces  of  Santiago,  Puerto  Principe 
and  part  of  Santa  Clara.  These  provinces  were  divided  into  districts, 
with  regular  officials,  known  as  prefects.  Salvador  Cisneros  was 
president,  and  Bartolome  Masso,  vice-president.  Sundry  laws  had 
been  enacted  dealing-  with  marriages  and  collection  of  taxes,  a  mail 
service  was  established  and  set  in  operation,  four  newspapers  were 
printed,  and  primary  schools  were  opened. 

The  seacoast  was  patrolled  and  a  large  part  of  it  used  by  the 
insurgents,  more  than  thirty  shipments  of  arms  and  ammunition  hav 
ing  been  safely  landed;  still,  on  account  of  want  of  artillery,  they 
could  not  hold  a  single  seaport  against  Spanish  men-of-war.  The 
Spanish  garrisons  had  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  interior  towns  as 
soon  as  the  insurgents  received  a  few  pieces  of  light  artillery.  Yet, 
in  spite  of  these  facts,  it  seemed  impossible  to  prove  that  the  Cuban 
rebels  had  an  organized  form  of  government  and  a  capital  city. 
Cubitas,  the  capital,  was  inaccessible  to  the  outside  world. 

Captain-General  Marin  was  in  command  for  a  few  weeks  before 
the  arrival  of  the  new  governor.  Captain-General  Weyler  reached 
Cuba  February  10,  1896.  The  reputation  he  bore  as  a  stern  and 
relentless  character  had  produced  such  consternation  among  the  non- 
ccmbatants  that  thousands  of  Cuban  citizens  in  sympathy  writh  the 
rebellion  left  the  island  before  he  arrived.  On  the  day  after  reach 
ing  Cuba,  he  made  a  proclamation  urging  all  the  citizens  to  uphold 
the  cause  of  Spain.  March  8,  another  proclamation  was  issued  in 
which  he  gave  the  insurgents  fifteen  days  to  surrender,  offering  pardon 
to  those  who  would  prove  they  were  forced  into  the  ranks  of  the  in 
surgents  and  who  would  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Spain. 

March  n,  Monteguelo  was  burned  by  the  insurgents.  In  April, 
Maceo  broke  through  the  trocha  line  between  Havana  and  Pinar 
del  Rio  and  gained  an  important  victory  at  the  battle  of  Cacarajicara, 
which  was  given  out  as  the  usual  Spanish  victory.  Maceo,  however, 
remained  undisturbed  in  his  mountain  fastness,  while  it  required 
30,000  men  to  keep  the  vicinity  of  Havana  itself  safe  from  the  in 
cursions  of  the  rebels.  About  this  time,  General  Garcia,  who  had 
been  intercepted  and  detained  in  the  United  States  in  February,  suc 
ceeded  in  reaching  Cuba  and  was  put  in  command  in  the  extreme 
southeast,  while  General  Gomez  commanded  in  the  center.  On  April 
21,  at  a  fight  near  Manzanillo,  the  Spaniards  received  a  severe 
check.  Generals  Pando  and  Bernal,  about  this  time,  returned  to 
Spain,  not  being  in  accord  with  the  new  regime  introduced  by  Wey- 


I3O  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Icr.  In  May  the  exportation  of  leaf-tobacco  from  Havana  and  Pinar 
del  Rio  was  prohibited.  Early  in  May,  the  "  Bermuda  "  landed  two 
Catling  guns,  1,000  rifles,  500,000  rounds  of  ammunition  and  1,000 
pounds  of  dynamite  for  the  insurgents.  The  "  Competitor  "  was  not 
so  successful,  but  was  captured  on  a  similar  mission  and  carried  to 
Cuba  by  a  Spanish  gunboat.  In  June  the  Spanish  government 
made  strenuous  efforts  to  raise  funds  with  which  to  carry  on  the 
expenses  of  the  war,  which  were  enormous.  With  the  setting  in 
of  the  rainy  season,  the  campaign  was  for  a  time  suspended,  the 
insurgents  holding  their  own,  while  the  king's  soldiers  were  being 
mowed  down  by  thousands  before  the  resistless  advances  of  disease. 

When  Weyler  reached  Cuba,  he  sent  back  a  demand  for  more 
troops,  and  they  continued  to  pour  into  Cuba  until  there  was  an 
army  of  Spanish  soldiers  there  exceeding  200,000.  He  began  by 
scattering  150,000  of  these  in  fortifications  in  the  cities  and  in  the* 
numberless  small  forts  along  the  trochas. 

These  defenses  are  so  often  mentioned  in  the  course  of  a  history 
of  the  Cuban  War  that  a  more  detailed  description  of  them  will  assist 
in  understanding  the  situation.  The  trocha  resembles  a  fortified  wall. 
It  is  a  cleared  space  between  one  and  two  hundred  yards  wide,  stretch 
ing  through  an  impassable  jungle.  The  felled  trees  are  piled  up  in 
rows  about  as  wide  as  an  ordinary  street  and  some  six  feet  high. 
Between  these  barriers  runs  a  road  and  in  some  cases  a  single  track  of 
military  railway  protected  by  a  line  of  forts  and  blockhouses;  beyond 
them  a  maze  of  barbed  wire  and  another  barrier  of  felled  trees  and 
jungle.  Ditches  are  generally  dug  parallel  to  the  trocha.  The  princi 
pal  trochas  cross  the  island  in  its  narrowest  parts,  one  of  fifty  miles 
across  the  western  part  of  the  province  of  Puerto  Principe,  the  other 
of  twenty-five  miles  across  the  eastern  part  of  the  province  of  Pinar 
del  Rio,  hardly  twenty  miles  from  the  city  of  Havana.  The  fortifi 
cations  on  the  trochas  are  unique.  Every  half  mile  there  is  a  large 
stone  fort,  painted  white,  so  as  to  be  easily  seen  from  a  great  distance. 
Half  way  between  these  forts  are  blockhouses,  and  between  the  block 
houses  and  forts  are  what  might  be  compared  to  large,  fortified  sentry 
boxes,  very  strongly  built  and  skillfully  protected  by  entanglements 
of  barbed  wire.  It  is  evident  that  such  obstructions  as  the  trochas 
would  prove  very  formidable  to  opponents  without  artillery,  while 
of  little  value  against  the  use  of  artillery.  In  point  of  fact,  they  were 
frequently  crossed  by  spies  and  couriers,  and  several  times  by  large 
bodies  of  insurgents. 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  131 

In  the  fall,  after  the  rainy  season,  Weyler  himself  took  the  field 
and  there  were  continual  bulletins  announcing  the  pacification  of  the 
province  or  the  fact  that  the  insurgents  were  surrounded,  and  prom 
ising  that  the  sugar  plantations  should  be  protected  and  that  the 
grinding  of  the  cane  should  be  recommenced;  but  as  soon  as  the 
rebels  disappeared  from  one  side  they  sprang  up  on  the  other. 

In  December  the  insurgents  sustained  a  severe  loss  in  the  death 
c?  Maceo.  It  has  been  impossible  to  verify  the  accounts  of  his  death, 
as  the  circumstances  are  represented  so  very  differently.  The  Span 
iards  charge  that  he  was  killed  in  open  fight;  the  insurgents  that 
he  was  lured  into  ambush  and  treacherously  murdered.  The  news 
of  his  death  was  received  with  great  delight  at  Havana,  was  cele 
brated  by  illuminations  and  processions,  and  Don  Francisco  Cirujeda, 
who  led  the  troops  that  killed  the  Cuban  leader,  was  honored  and 
promoted.  Maceo  was  succeeded  in  command  by  General  Juan  Ruiz 
Rivera.  Weyler's  campaign  in  Pinar  del  Rio  was  continued  with 
great  ostentation  and  parade,  accompanied  by  continual  proclama 
tions  of  pacification,  while  in  fact  the  rebels  were  daily  increasing  in 
strength.  January  19,  Weyler  started  east  with  19,000  men,  in 
creased  from  the  garrisons  to  25,000.  He  reached  Santa  Clara  Feb 
ruary  I,  and  issued  concentration  orders  February  9,  and  marched 
to  Placitas,  thence  to  Sancti  Spiritus.  The  concentration  orders 
required  all  the  noncombatants  to  go  to  certain  towns  within  a  limited 
period,  or  be  considered  as  rebels  and  shot  at  sight.  Indeed,  the 
chief  fury  of  the  Spaniards  seemed  to  be  directed  against  these  un 
armed  and  helpless  pacificos,  who  were  herded  like  cattle  in  the  most 
unhealthy  locations,  where  they  died  by  hundreds  from  contagious 
diseases  and  starvation.  Frequently,  unarmed  laborers  were  shot  in 
the  fields  or  brought  to  the  towns  and  executed  as  rebels,  while  every 
dwelling  in  the  open  country  was  burned  to  the  ground  and  not  a 
living  creature  was  left  in  the  devastated  region. 

Meanwhile  Gomez  and  Cisneros  crossed  the  central  trocha  in  Janu 
ary  and  attacked  Arroyo  Blanco,  whose  garrison  was  relieved  Febru 
ary  3.  Gomez  then  sent  Rodriguez  in  Weyler's  rear  to  threaten  the 
provinces  of  Havana  and  Matanzas.,  while  he  established  himself  at 
Arroyo;  and,  although  the  Spaniards  reported  three  battles  as  vic 
tories,  they  failed  to  dislodge  him.  Gomez  was  so  expert  in  mis 
leading  his  adversaries  that  he  acquired  the  name  of  "  the  wily  fox." 
He  seldom  came  to  an  open  fight,  but  led  his  pursuers  a  roundabout 
chase,  until  fear  of  being  ambushed  obliged  them  to  give,  up  the 
pursuit,  and  he  would  return  in  safety  to  his  headquarters.. 


132  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

In  February  the  Queen  Regent  signed  reform  decrees,  and  in 
March  Weyler  was  ordered  to  negotiate  with  the  rebels.  March  28, 
reaching  Cienfuegos,  he  sent  three  Cuban  leaders  of  the  Ten  Years' 
War  to  negotiate  with  Gomez,  but  the  latter  refused  to  receive  them. 

In  April,  Weyler  returned  to  Havana,  declaring  the  province  of 
Santa  Clara  pacified.  The  rainy  season  was  again  approaching  and 
the  insurgents  were  prepared  to  recuperate  in  the  well-guarded  fast 
ness,  while  the  Spanish  numbers  dwindled  daily  from  the  effects  of 
disease.  The  insurgents  of  Santiago  province,  under  the  leadership 
of  General  Garcia,  were  living  on  supplies  captured  from  the  Spanish 
columns.  In  the  case  of  Bayamo,  about  twenty  or  thirty  miles  from 
Manzanillo,  it  is  estimated  that  the  Spaniards  must  have  lost  at  least 
5.000  men  in  the  effort  to  keep  the  garrison  supplied  with  provisions, 
and,  after  the  insurgents  secured  artillery,  many  of  these  interior 
towns  had  to  be  abandoned. 

July  31,  General  Weyler  announced  amnesty  to  the  exiled  Cubans. 
There  was  great  opposition  to  his  course  and  demands  were  made 
for  his  recall.  In  August,  Canovas  was  assassinated  and  was  suc 
ceeded  by  General  Azcarraga.  The  Spanish  policy  remained  for 
some  time  unchanged  and  Weyler  was  not  recalled  until  October  9. 
General  Blanco,  his  successor,  arrived  in  Havana  October  30.  In 
November,  Spain  extended  the  suffrage  and  offered  concessions  to 
Cuba.  The  starving  condition  of  the  Cuban  reconcentrados  could 
no  longer  be  denied  and  the  authorities  were  compelled  to  accept  the 
help  of  charitable  Americans  in  caring  for  these  destitute  creatures. 
This  was  galling  to  the  Spaniards  in  Cuba,  and  riots  occurred  in 
Havana  early  in  the  year  1898,  when  the  American  consulate  had  to 
be  protected  by  a  large  body  of  troops.  General  Lee  informed  the 
authorities  of  the  critical  situation  of  Americans  in  Cuba,  and  the 
White  Squadron,  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Sicard,  was  ordered 
to  rendezvous  in  the  neighborhood  of  Key  West.  Excitement  all 
over  the  country  ran  high  and  urgent  measures  were  taken  to  improve 
the  navy  and  protect  our  seaboard  in  case  of  hostility. 

Meanwhile,  Marshal  Blanco  had  proceeded  to  carry  out  the  re 
forms  suggested  by  the  Sagasta  cabinet,  and  the  promised  plan  of 
autonomy  was  inaugurated.  Cabinet  officers  were  selected  to  assist 
the  Governor-General  in  the  home  government.  Jose  Maria  Galvez 
was  president  of  the  cabinet;  Antonio  Govin,  minister  of  the  interior; 
the  Marquis  of  Montoro,  leader  of  the  autonomist  party  in  Cuba, 
minister  of  finance;  Laureano  Rodiguez,  minister  of  commerce; 


THE   REBELLION    OF   1895.  133 

Francesco  of  Zayas,  minister  of  education,  and  Kduardo  Dolz,  min 
ister  of  posts  and  telegraphs.  In  addition  to  the  establishment  of 
the  new  form  of  government,  commissioners,  or  more  properly  speak 
ing,  emissaries  were  sent  to  the  various  rebel  headquarters  to  endeavor 
to  persuade  or  bribe  the  leaders  into  accepting  the  new  regime.  The 
messengers  were  badly  received;  in  fact,  they  failed  to  return,  and  it 
was  soon  made  known  that  one  of  them,  Col.  D.  Joachin  Ruiz,  aide- 
de-camp  to  General  Blanco,  and  sent  by  him  to  the  camp  of  the 
insurgent  chief,  Rodriguez,  had  been  court-martialed  and  shot  as  a 
spy.  The  sacrifice  of  this  brave  and  popular  young  officer  was  deeply 
deplored  and  aroused  great  indignation;  but  it  was  justified  by  the 
Cubans  on  the  ground  that  he  came  as  an  emissary  to  corrupt  the 
loyalty  of  a  subordinate  commander;  that  the'  Spaniards  had  already 
published  false  reports  as  to  the  defection  and  desertion  of  various 
rebel  leaders,  and  that  the  only  way  to  offset  this  treachery  was  by 
dealing  summarily  with  any  agent  attempting  to  treat  with  them,  or 
offering  to  make  any  concessions  short  of  the  absolute  independence 
they  had  proclaimed. 

On  January  25,  by  order  of  the  Navy  Department,  the  battleship 
"  Maine  "  took  leave  of  the  rest  of  the  fleet  at  Key  West,  and  pro 
ceeded  to  the  harbor  of  Havana.  There  had  been  serious  riots  in 
Havana  and  it  was  considered  that  the  presence  of  an  American  man- 
of-war  would  be  a  safeguard  to  American  interests  there.  The  plan 
was  acquiesced  in  by  the  Spanish  Government  and  arrangements 
we're  made  that  the  courtesy  should  be  returned  by  the  visit  of  the 
"  Vizcaya,"  a  large,  heavily-armed  Spanish  cruiser,  to  the  port  of  New 
York.  The  unfortunate  De  Lome  matter  fanned  the  flame  of  dis 
cord  and  the  relations  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  were 
strained  to  a  degree  which  needed  not  such  a  terrible  catastrophe 
as  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  to  produce  an  irreparable  breach. 
The  officers  of  the  "Maine"  were:  Captain,  Charles  D.  Sigsbee; 
executive  officer,  Lieutenant-Commander  Richard  Wainwright;  navi 
gator,  Lieutenant  George  F.  W.  Holman;  lieutenants,  John  Hood 
and  Carl  W.  Jungen;  lieutenants,  junior  grade,  George  P.  Blow, 
John  J.  Blandin  and  Friend  W.  Jenkins;  naval  cadets,  Jonas  H. 
Holden,  Watt  T.  Cluverius,  Amon  Bronson  and  David  T.  Boyd,  Jr.; 
surgeon,  Lucien  G.  Heneberger;  paymaster,  Charles  M.  Ray;  chief 
engineer,  Charles  P.  Howell;  passed  assistant  engineer,  Frederick  C. 
Bowers;  assistant  engineers,  John  R.  Morris  and  Darwin  R.  Merritt; 
naval  cadets  (engineer  division),  Pope  Washington  and  Arthur  Cren- 


134  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

shaw;  chaplain,  John  P.  Chidwick;  first  lieutenant  of  marines,  Al- 
bertus  W.  Catlin;  boatswain,  Francis  E.  Larkin;  gunner,  Joseph  Hill; 
carpenter,  George  Helms;  pay  clerk,  Brent  McCarthy.  The  crew 
numbered  328. 

The  night  of  the  explosion  was  overcast,  hot  and  sultry.  The 
"  Maine,"  lying  peacefully  at  the  buoy  where  she  was  moored  by  the 
Spanish  pilot  on  her  entrance  into  the  port,  had  swung  around  into 
an  unusual  position;'  in  fact,  she  was  in  exactly  the  position  she  would 
have  had  to  take  to  open  fire  on  the  shore  fortifications.  Nearly  astern 
of  the  "  Maine  "  was  the  American  steamer  "City  of  Washington;  "  on 
the  starboard  side  were  the  "  Alfonso  XII  "  and  the  "  Legazpi." 
Suddenly,  at  forty  minutes  past  nine,  an  awful  explosion  shook  the 
vessel,  which  caught  on  fire  and  instantly  commenced  to  sink.  The 
electric  lights  went  out  and  the  quarters  were  left  in  intense  darkness 
and  smoke.  All  the  crew  were  on  board,  and,  except  those  on  duty^ 
had  turned  in.  Only  four  of  the  officers  were  absent  — •  Assistant 
Engineer  Bowers,  Cadet  Washington,  Paymaster's  Clerk  McCarthy 
and  Gunner  Joseph  Hill.  Some  of  the  officers  were  in  their  state 
rooms  or  the  messrooms  below,  in  the  officers'  smoking  quarters,  or 
on  the  main  deck.  The  captain  was  in  his  cabin  writing.  The  force 
of  the  explosion  being  on  the  side  occupied  by  the  men's  sleeping 
quarters,  made  the  escape  of  the  majority  of  the  crew  impossible. 
Those  of  the  officers  and  crew  who  were  able  hurried  to  the  deck, 
and,  without  confusion  or  disorder,  reported  for  duty  and  did  all  that 
could  be  done  to  save  the  vessel  and  the  crew. 

Only  three  of  the  fifteen  boats  were  found  available;  three  manned 
and  went  to  the  work  of  rescuing  the  men  who  were  floating  in  the 
water  and  crying  for  help.  Boats  from  the  American  and  Spanish 
ships  also  aided  in  the  work  of  rescue.  Meanwhile,  the  vessel  was 
burning  and  was  sinking  rapidly.  It  was  supposed  that  the  maga 
zines  were  flooded,  but  there  was  momentary  danger  of  explosion  of 
ammunition,  which  had  become  mingled  with  the  wreckage;  and 
1he  group  of  officers  who  had  remained  on  deck  until  the  last  moment, 
having  done  all  that  was  possible,  sadly  and  reluctantly  left  the  wreck' 
and  took  refuge  on  the  "  City  of  Washington,"  a  Ward  Line  steamer, 
commanded  by  Captain  Stevens,  who  did  good  service  in  behalf  of 
his  unfortunate  countrymen.  The  injured  men  were  cared  for  on  this 
vessel  and  the  Spanish  men-of-war  in  the  neighborhood,  and  were 
afterwards  sent  to  the  Spanish  hospitals  in  Havana,  where  they  were 
nursed  with  great  kindness  and  consideration.. 


CAPTAIN    C.    D.    SIGSBEE. 


THE    REBELLION    OF   1895.  137 

A  few  moments  after  reaching  safe  quarters,  Captain  Sigsbee  sent 
the  following  dispatch: 

"SECRETARY  NAVY,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

"  '  Maine '  blown  up  in  Havana  harbor  at  nine  forty  to-night  and 
destroyed.  Many  wounded  and  doubtless  more  killed  or  drowned. 
Wounded  and  others  on  board  Spanish  man-of-war  and  Ward  Line 
steamer.  Send  lighthouse  tenders  from  Key  West  for  crew  and  the 
few  pieces  of  equipment  above  water.  No  one  has  clothing  other 
than  that  upon  him.  Public  opinion  should  be  suspended  until  fur 
ther  report.  All  officers  believed  to  be  saved.  Jenkins  and  Merritt 
not  yet  accounted  for.  Many  Spanish  officers,  including  representa 
tive  of  General  Blanco,  now  with  me  to  express  sympathy. 

"  SIGSBEE." 

Consul-General  Lee,  upon  hearing  of  the  disaster,  immediately 
hastened  on  board  to  offer  sympathy  and  assistance.  Several  Span 
ish  officers,  including  General  Salano,  chief  of  staff  to  General  Blanco, 
also  called  upon  Captain  Sigsbee  immediately  after  he  boarded  the 
'l  City  of  Washington,"  expressed  their  great  sympathy,  and  asserted 
that  the  authorities  in  Havana  were  entirely  ignorant  of  the  cause 
of  the  explosion. 

Two  hundred  and  fifty-four  were  lost  that  night,  seven  of  the 
wounded  afterwards  died,  and  many  were  crippled  for  life.  Only  two 
of  the  officers  were  lost  —  Lieutenant  Jenkins  and  Assistant  Engineer 
Merritt.  The  Spanish  authorities  offered  to  give  public  burial  to  the 
dead  whose  bodies  had  been  recovered;  the  offer  was  accepted,  and, 
on  the  afternoon  of  February  17,  the  funeral  of  nineteen  of  the  victims 
took  place  amid  demonstrations  of  profound  sympathy  and  respect. 
The  funeral  cortege  was  very  imposing;  thousands  of  all  ranks  took 
part  in  the  vast  procession  which  followed  the  dead,  who  were  laid 
to  rest  in  the  beautiful  Colon  cemetery  just  outside  the  city  of  Havana. 
Most  of  the  remaining  bodies,  as  they  were  recovered,  were  buried 
there,  Chaplain  Chidwick  identifying  them  and  conducting  the  funeral 
services.  After  it  became  possible  to  forward  the  bodies  to  Key 
West,  they  were  buried  there,  and  the  wounded  were  also  sent  back 
to  the  United  States,  as  soon  as  they  were  able  to  travel,  with  the 
surviving  officers  and  men,  except  seven  officers  and  two  men,  who 
remained  in  Havana  with  the  captain. 

The  divers  arrived  on  the  igth,  and  among  the  first  articles  recov 
ered  from  the  captain's  cabin  were  the  keys  of  all  the  magazines  and 


138  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

shellrooms,  showing  that  these  keys  had  been  safely  turned  in  upon 
the  night  of  the  accident.  The  work  of  diving  for  the  bodies  may 
be  better  imagined  than  described,  and  conspicuous  among  the  many 
brave  deeds  of  officers  and  men  was  the  heroic  fortitude  of  the  gentle 
chaplain  in  personally  inspecting  and  identifying  the  remains  of  these 
unfortunate  men,  who  in  life  had  found  in  him  a  warm  and  sympa 
thetic  friend.  He  also  answered  fully  and  kindly  the  hundreds  of 
sad  and  terrible  letters  received  from  sorrowing  relatives  of  the  dead. 

By  the  2ist  of  February  143  bodies  had  been  recovered,  and  several 
more  were  brought  up  later.  The  remains  of  the  two  officers  who 
were  lost  were  among  the  last  recovered. 

The  life  of  Captain  Sigsbee,  during  the  days  succeeding  the  disaster, 
was  full  of  the  most  harrowing  details  and  distressing  scenes,  but 
through  it  all  he  had  the  consolation  of  knowing  that  he  was  upheld 
by  the  entire  confidence  of  the  American  people,  who  exonerated 
him  from  all  charges  of  carelessness  long  before  the  court  of  inquiry 
met.  He  remained  in  Havana  until  March  26,  when  he  returned  to 
Washington,  where  he  was  received  by  the  Secretary  and  the  Presi 
dent  with  every  mark  of  respect  and  sympathy,  and  some  weeks  after 
was  assigned  to  another  command. 

It  was  uncertain  at  first  whether  the  accident  was  due  to  an  internal 
explosion,  caused  by  the  firing  of  the  magazines,  or  to  some  external 
cause.  A  board  of  inquiry  was  immediately  appointed  by  the  United 
States  authorities  to  investigate  the  matter,  and  it  seemed  decided 
beyond  question,  based  upon  evidence  that  the  hull  was  bent  in 
wardly,  that  the  destroying  agency  was  an  external  one,  probably 
a  submarine  mine  in  the  harbor.  This  construction  was  always  de 
nied  by  Spain,  excepting  a  short  and  perfunctory  examination,  but 
no  serious  efforts  were  made  by  that  government  to  investigate  the 
matter  or  to  place  the  guilt.  This  was  natural.  If  they  did  not 
admit  the  findings  of  the  American  board  as  correct,  but  persisted  in 
maintaining  that  the  explosion  was  from  some  internal  cause,  it  was 
hardly  to  be  expected  that  they  would  seek  to  throw  blame,  which 
they  did  not  admit  to  exist,  upon  one  of  their  own  officials  in  the  city 
of  Havana.  The  indignation  felt  in  the  United  States,  on  account  of 
this  terrible  affair,  was  little  less  than  that  felt  in  Spain  over  what 
the  Spanish  people  considered  an  unjust  and  unproven  charge;  and 
feelings  of  intense  bitterness  were  engendered  between  the  two  nations. 

The  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  was  not  the  alleged  reason  for 
war,  but  it  was  the  most  important  factor  in  precipitating  the  inevi 
table  conflict. 


RELATIONS  OF  CUBA  AND  THE  UNITED 
STATES  IN  THE  PAST. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  geographical  situation  of  Cuba  is  remarkable,  commanding  as 
it  does  the  two  most  important  approaches  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

With  an  area  of  about  the  same  as  that  of  Alabama,  its  configuration 
is  peculiar  and  almost  crescent-shaped.  It  is  790  miles  long,  117  miles 
wide  in  its  broadest  part  and  22  in  its  narrowest.  It  is  50  miles  from 
Hayti,  95  miles  from  Jamaica,  124  miles  from  the  extremity  of  Florida 
and  about  an  equal  distance  from  Yucatan.  Early  in  its  history,  the 
strategic  value  of  the  island  was  recognized,  and  it  was  the  base  of 
the  most  important  expeditions  to  the  Gulf  Coast,  those  of  Cortez  and 
De  Soto,  and,  at  a  later  date,  the  expedition  of  the  Prince  de  Joinville 
against  Mexico.  It  was  here  also  that  General  Packenham's  forces 
stopped  on  their  way  home  after  his  disastrous  encounter  with  the 
Americans  at  New  Orleans. 

"The  position  of  Cuba,  the  Key  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  or,  as  it  is 
called  by  Mr.  Murat  Halstead  the  "  Guardian  of  the  gates  of  the 
American  Mediterranean,"  renders  the  island  an  object  of  intense  in 
terest  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  while  there  has  never 
been  any  question  as  to  Spain's  right  of  possession,  the  cession  of 
Cuba  to  a  foreign  power  has  always  been  considered  a  "  purely  Ameri 
can  question."  In  the  same  degree  the  secession  of  Cuba  from  the 
mother  country  and  the  securing  of  her  absolute  independence,  has 
always  been  a  question  more  interesting  to  Americans  than  to  any 
others.  The  paramount  importance  of  its  commanding  position  has 
always  been  acknowledged,  although,  our  statesmen  have  been  divided 
in  their  views  with  regard  to  the  advisability  of  annexation,  particu 
larly  during  ante-bellum  days  before  the  abolition  of  slavery,  when  the 
economic  conditions  of  our  country  were  vastly  different  from  those 
since  existing.  /  But  even  in  those  early  days,fjefferson  thus  expressed 
himself  (Jefferson's  Works,  Vol.  7,  p.  316): 

I  candidly  confess  that  I  have  ever  looked  upon  Cuba  as  the  most  inter 
esting  addition  that  can  be  made  to  our  system  of  States,  the  possession  of  \ 


140  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

which  (with  Florida  Point),  would  give  us  control  over  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  the  countries  and  isthmus  bordering  upon  it,  and  would  fill  up  the  measure 
of  our  political  well-being. 

April  27,  1809  (Ibid,  Vol.  V,  p.  444),  Jefferson  wrote  as  follows: 

He  (Napoleon)  will  with  difficulty  consent  to  our  receiving  Cuba  into  our 
Union,  to  prevent  our  aid  to  Mexico  and  other  provinces.  That  would  be  a 
price,  and  I  would  immediately  erect  a  column  on  the  southernmost  limit  of 
Cuba,  and  inscribe  on  it  a  ne  plus  ultra  as  to  us  in  that  direction.  We  should 
then  have  only  to  include  the  North  in  our  confederacy,  which  would  be,  of 
course,  in  the  first  war,  and  we  should  have  such  an  empire  for  liberty  as  she 
has  never  surveyed  since  the  creation;  and  I  am  persuaded  no  Constitution  was 
ever  so  well  calculated  as  ours  for  extensive  empire  and  self-government. 
*  *  *  It  will  be  objected  to  our  receiving  Cuba,  that  no  limit  can  then  be 
drawn  to  our  future  acquisitions.  Cuba  can  be  defended  by  us  without  a  Navy, 
and  this  develops  the  principle  which  ought  to  limit  our  views.  Nothing 
should  ever  be  accepted  which  would  require  a  Navy  to  defend  it. 

June  n,  1823  (Ibid,  Vol.  7,  p.  288),  he  wrote  to  the  President: 

Cuba  alone  seems  at  present  to  hold  up  a  speck  of  war  to  us.  Its  possession 
by  Great  Britain  would,  indeed,  be  a  great  calamity  to  us.  Could  we  induce 
her  to  join  us  in  guaranteeing  its  independence  against  all  the  world,  except 
Spain,  it  would  be  nearly  as  valuable  to  us  as  if  it  were  our  own.  But  should 
she  take  it,  I  would  not  immediately  go  to  war  for  it;  because  the  first  war  on 
other  accounts  will  give  it  to  us;  or  the  island  will  give  itself  to  us,  when  able 
to  do  so. 

And  again,  on  June  23d,  the  same  year  (Ibid,  Vol.  7,  p.  300),  he 
wrote,  speaking  of  Cuba: 

It  is  better  then  to  lie  still  in  readiness  to  receive  that  interesting  incorpora 
tion  when  solicited  by  herself.  For,  certainly,  her  addition  to  our  confederacy 
is  exactly  what  is  wanting  to  round  out  our  power  as  a  nation  to  the  point  of 
its  utmost  interest. 

r 
Our  Secretaries  of  State  since  the  time  of  Jefferson  have  always 

watched  with  jealous  care  the  development  of  foreign  interests  upon 
this  continent  and  have  always  insisted  that  Cuba  should  never  be 
suffered  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  any  other  European  power,  if  re 
leased  from  the  dominion  of  Spaing  I 

John  Quincy  Adams,  Monroe's  Secretary  of  State  from  1817  to 
1825,  said: 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  14! 

*  *  *  Looking  forward  to  the  probable  course  of  events  for  the  short 
period  of  half  a  century,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  resist  the  conviction  that  the 
annexation  of  Cuba  to  our  Federal  Republic  will  be  indispensable  to  the  con 
tinuance  and  integrity  of  the  Union  itself.  *  *  *  Cuba,  forcibly  disjointed 
from  its  own  unnatural  connection  with  Spain  and  incapable  of  self-support, 
can  gravitate  only  toward  the  North  American  Union,  which  by  the  same  law 
of  nature  can  not  cast  her  off  from  its  bosom. 

•This  letter  was  written  to  the  United  States  Minister  in  Spain  and 
shows  plainly  how  naturally  the  inference  was  drawn  that  Cuba  no 
longer  dependent  on  Spain  would  seek  alliance  with  or  entrance  into 
the  American  Union.  Spain  was  at  this  time  losing  her  American 
possessions,  and  that  she  would  retain  Cuba  for  a  very  long  period 
was  considered  highly  improbable.  I 

The  celebrated  Monroe  Doctrine  about  which  there  has  been  so 
much  controversy,  was  announced  about  this  time,  and  showed  plainly 
that  any  attempt  at  interference  by  European  powers  on  the  American 
continent,  or  any  attempt  to  recover  lost  dominion  over  states  which 
had  achieved  their  independence,  would  be  regarded  by  the  United 
States  as  unfriendly. 

Henry  Clay,  while  Secretary  of  State  during  the  administration  of 
John  Quincy  Adams,  1824-1829,  writing  to  the  United  States  Minister 
in  Spain,  said: 

If  the  war  should  continue  between  Spain  and  the  new  Republics,  and  those 
islands  (Cuba  and  Porto  Rico)  should  become  the  theatre  of  it,  their  fortunes 
have  such  a  connection  with  the  prosperity  of  the  United  States  that  they 
could  not  be  indifferent  spectators,  and  the  possible  contingencies  of  such  a 
protracted  war  might  bring  upon  the  Government  of  the  United  States  duties 
and  obligations,  the  performance  of  which,  however  painful  it  should  be,  they 
might  not  be  at  liberty  to  decline. 

In  1825,  Spain  endeavored  to  secure  a  treaty  with  the  United  States 
offering  commercial  advantages  in  exchange  for  a  guarantee  to  Spain 
of  perpetual  possession  of  Cuba.  The  effort  coupled  with  an  attempt 
to  recover  her  lost  colonies,  was  unsuccessful,  the  utmost  concessions 
made  being  an  expression  from  the  President  that  all  our  efforts 
should  be  to  preserve  the  -existing  state  of  things.  At  the  same  time 
the  United  States  discountenanced  attempts  made  by  the  Spanish- 
American  Republics  to  carry  their  war  with  Spain  into  Cuba. 

In  1826,  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  was  instructed  that  the 
United  States  would  not  countenance  the  passage  of  Cuba  to  any  other 


/ 
i/ 


142  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

European  power.  \Thus  it  seems  there  has  always  been  a  mutual  dis- 
trust  in  regard  to  Cuba,  and  the  attitude  of  the  United  States  seems  to 
have  been  tolerance  of  Spain's  claims  so  long  as  the  mother  country 
was  able  to  enforce  therrTTl  It  seems  to  have  gone  much  further  dur 
ing  the  last  thirty  years,  for  the  condition  of  Cuba  has  been  a  serious 
menace  to  the  commerce  and  welfare  of  the  United  States;  at  the 
same  time  it  must  be  admitted  that  while  the  Government  did  its  full 
duty  in  keeping  faith  with  Spain,  the  people  of  the  United  States  did 
much  to  foment  and  encourage  the  uprisings  upon  the  island,  and 
without  the  moral  support  and  material  assistance  derived  from  .  imeri- 
can  sympathizers,  Cuba  could  never  have  successfully  defied  Spain, 
because  a  vast  number  of  the  better  class  of  Cubans  were  not  dis 
affected,  but  clung  with  unshaken  loyalty  to  the  mother  country. 

In  1852,  Mr.  Everett,  Secretary  of  State,  protested  against  Euro 
pean  interference  in  Cuba,  and  in  1853,  Governor  Marcy,  then  Secre 
tary  of  State,  said  that  Cuba  "  must  be  to  the  United  States  no  cause 
of  annoyance  in  itself,  nor  must  it  be  used  by  others  as  an  instrument 
of  annoyance."  He  wrote  July  23,  1853,  that  it  was  very  difficult 
for  Spain  to  retain  Cuba  or  to  sustain  without  assistance  her  connec 
tion  with  the  island,  but  he  declared  that  while  Spain  remained  in  fact 
as  well  as  in  name  the  sovereign  of  Cuba,  she  could  depend  on  us 
"  maintaining  our  duty  as  a  neutral  nation  towards  her,  however  dif 
ficult  it  might  be."  It  was  contended  that  neutrality  laws  could  not 
be  made  more  restrictive  without  violating  the  constitutional  rights 
of  our  citizens.  Reference  was  also  made  by  Governor  Marcy  to  the 
idea  of  purchase,  and  it  was  stated  that  there  had  been  no  intention 
of  purchase  "  unless  the  inhabitants  were  very  generally  disposed  to 
concur  in  the  transfer." 

The  seizure  of  the  steamer  "  Black  Warrior,"  packet  ship  of  the 
New  York  and  Alabama  line,  in  February,  1854,  on  some  technical 
charge  of  irregularity,  aroused  great  indignation,  and  Soule,  United 
States  Minister  to  Spain,  presented  this  claim  in  terms  which  the 
Spanish  Minister  of  State  considered  "  harsh  and  imperious."  Soule 
then  referred  to  the  great  carelessness  of  the  Spanish  Government  in 
making  redress  for  former  claims  of  the  same  character.  A  bitter 
correspondence  ensued.  The  Secretary  of  State  advised  a  conference 
between  the  ministers  to  Madrid,  Paris  and  London,  and  this  took 
place  at  Ostend  in  October  of  the  same  year  and  resulted  in  the 
famous  document  known  as  the  Ostend  Manifesto. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  143 


THE  OSTEND  MANIFESTO. 

AIX-LA-CHAPELLE,  October  18,  1854. 

SIR.  —  The  undersigned,  in  compliance  with  the  wish  expressed  by  the 
President  in  the  several  confidential  dispatches  you  have  addressed  to  us 
respectively,  to  that  effect,  we  have  met  in  conference,  first  at  Ostend,  in 
Belgium,  on  the  Qth,  loth,  and  nth  instant,  and  then  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in 
Prussia,  on  the  days  next  following,  up  to  the  date  hereof. 

There  has  been  a  full  and  unreserved  interchange  of  views  and  sentiments 
between  us,  which  we  are  most  happy  to  inform  you  has  resulted  in  a  cordial 
coincidence  of  opinion  on  the  grave  and  important  subjects  submitted  to  our 
consideration. 

We  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion,  and  are  thoroughly  convinced  that  an 
immediate  and  earnest  effort  ought  to  be  made  by  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  to  purchase  Cuba  from  Spain  at  any  price  for  which  it  can  be 
obtained,  not  exceeding  the  sum  of  $ 

The  proposal  should,  in  our  opinion,  be  made  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be 
presented  through  the  necessary  diplomatic  forms  to  the  Supreme  Constituent 
Cortes  about  to  assemble.  On  this  momentous  question,  in  which  the  people, 
both  of  Spain  and  the  United  States,  are  so  deeply  interested,  all  our  pro 
ceedings  ought  to  be  open,  frank,  and  public.  They  should  be  of  such  a 
character  as  to  challenge  the  approbation  of  the  world. 

We  firmly  believe  that,  in  the  progress  of  human  events,  the  time  has 
arrived  when  the  vital  interests  of  Spain  are  as  seriously  involved  in  the  sale, 
as  those  of  the  United  States  in  the  purchase  of  the  island,  and  that  the 
transaction  will  prove  equally  honorable  to  both  nations. 

Under  these  circumstances  we  can  not  anticipate  a  failure,  unless  possibly 
through  the  malign  influence  of  foreign  powers  who  possess  no  right  whatever 
to  interfere  in  the  matter. 

We  proceed  to  state  some  of  the  reasons  which  have  brought  us  to  this 
conclusion,  and  for  the  sake  of  clearness,  we  shall  specify  them  under  two 
distinct  heads: 

1.  The  United  States  ought,  if  practicable,  to  purchase  Cuba  with  as  little 
delay  as  possible. 

2.  The  probability  is  great  that  the  Government  and  Cortes  of  Spain   will 
prove  willing  to   sell   it,   because   this  would  essentially  promote   the   highest 
and  best  interests  of  the  Spanish  people. 

Then,  first.  It  must  be  clear  to  every  reflecting  mind  that,  from  the  peculiarity 
of  its  geographical  position,  and  the  considerations  attendant  on  it,  Cuba  is  as 
necessary  to  the  North  American  Republic  as  any  of  its  present  members,  and 


144  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

that  it  belongs  naturally  to  that  great  family  of  States  of  which  the  Union  is 
the  providential  nursery. 

From  its  locality  it  commands  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  immense 
and  annually  increasing  trade  which  must  seek  this  avenue  to  the  ocean. 

On  the  numerous  navigable  streams,  measuring  an  aggregate  course  of  some 
30,000  miles,  which  disembogue  themselves  through  this  magnificent  river  into 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  increase  of  the  population  within  the  last  ten  years 
amounts  to  more  than  that  of  the  entire  Union  at  the  time  Louisiana  was 
annexed  to  it. 

The  natural  and  main  outlet  to  the  products  of  this  entire  population,  the 
highway  of  their  direct  intercourse  with  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  States,  can 
never  be  secure,  but  must  ever  be  endangered  whilst  Cuba  is  a  dependency  of 
a  distant  power  in  .whose  possession  it  has  proved  to  be  a  source  of  constant 
annoyance  and  embarrassment  to  their  interests. 

Indeed,  the  Union  can  never  enjoy  repose,  nor  possess  reliable  security,  «as 
long  as  Cuba  is  not  embraced  within  its  boundaries. 

Its  immediate  acquisition  by  the  Government  is  of  paramount  importance, 
and  we  can  not  doubt  but  that  it  is  a  consummation  devoutly  wished  for  by 
its  inhabitants. 

The  intercourse  which  its  proximity  to  our  coast  begets  and  encourages 
between  them  and  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  has,  in  the  progress  of 
time,  so  united  their  interests  and  blended  their  fortunes  that  they  now  look 
upon  each  other  as  if  they  were  one  people  and  had  but  one  destiny. 

Considerations  exist  which  render  delay  in  the  acquisition  of  this  island 
exceedingly  dangerous  to  the  United  States. 

The  system  of  immigration  and  labor  lately  organized  within  its  limits,  and 
the  tyranny  and  oppression  which  characterize  its  immediate  rulers,  threaten 
an  insurrection  at  every  moment  which  may  result  in  direful  consequences  to 
the  American  people. 

Cuba  has  thus  become  to  us  an  unceasing  danger,  and  a  permanent  cause  of 
anxiety  and  alarm. 

But  we  need  not  enlarge  on  these  topics.  It  can  scarcely  be  apprehended  that 
foreign  powers,  in  violation  of  international  law,  would  interpose  their  in 
fluence  with  Spain  to  prevent  our  acquisition  of  the  island.  Its  inhabitants  are 
now  suffering  under  the  worst  of  all  possible  governments,  that  of  absolute 
despotism,  delegated  by  a  distant  power  to  irresponsible  agents,  who  are 
changed  at  short  intervals,  and  who  are  tempted  to  improve  the  brief  oppor 
tunity  thus  afforded  to  accumulate  fortunes  by  the  basest  means. 

As  long  as  this  system  shall  endure,  humanity  may  in  vain  demand  the 
suppression  of  the  African  slave  trade  in  the  island.  This  is  rendered  im- 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  147 

possible  whilst  that  infamous  traffic  remains  an  irresistible  temptation  and  a 
source  of  immense  profit  to  needy  and  avaricious  officials,  who,  to  attain  their 
ends,  scruple  not  to  trample  the  most  sacred  principles  under  foot. 

The  Spanish  Government  at  home  may  be  well  disposed,  but  experience  has 
proved  that  it  can  not  control  these  remote  depositaries  of  its  power. 

Besides,  the  commercial  nations  of  the  world  can  not  fail  to  perceive  and 
appreciate  the  great  advantages  which  would  result  to  their  people  from  a 
dissolution  of  the  forced  and  unnatural  connection  between  Spain  and  Cuba, 
and  the  annexation  of  the  latter  to  the  United  States.  The  trade  of  England 
and  France  with  Cuba  would,  in  that  event,  assume  at  once  an  important  and 
profitable  character,  and  rapidly  extend  with  the  increasing  population  and 
prosperity  of  the  island. 

2.  But  if  the  United  States  and  every  commercial  nation  would  be  benefited 
by  this  transfer,  the  interests  of  Spain  would  also  be  greatly  and  essentially 
promoted. 

She  can  not  but  see  what  such  a  sum  of  money  as  we  are  willing  to  pay  for 
the  island  would  effect  in  the  development  of  her  vast  natural  resources. 

Two-thirds  of  this  sum,  if  employed  in  the  construction  of  a  system  of 
railroads,  would  ultimately  prove  a  source  of  greater  wealth  to  the  Spanish 
people  than  that  opened  to  their  vision  by  Cortes.  Their  prosperity  would 
date  from  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of  cession. 

France  has  already  constructed  continuous  lines  of  railways  from  Havre, 
Marseilles,  Valenciennes,  and  Strasburg,  via  Paris,  to  the  Spanish  frontier,  and 
anxiously  awaits  the  day  when  Spain  shall  find  herself  in  a  condition  to  extend 
these  roads  through  her  northern  provinces  to  Madrid,  Seville,  Cadiz,  Malaga, 
and  the  frontiers  of  Portugal. 

This  object  once  accomplished,  Spain  would  become  a  centre  of  attraction 
for  the  traveling  world,  and  secure  a  permanent  and  profitable  market  for  her 
various  productions.  Her  fields,  under  the  stimulus  given  to  industry  by  re 
munerative  prices,  would  teem  with  cereal  grain,  and  her  vineyard  would  bring 
forth  a  vastly  increased  quantity  of  choice  wines.  Spain  would  speedily  become 
what  a  bountiful  Providence  intended  she  should  be,  one  of  the  first  nations 
of  continental  Europe  —  rich,  powerful,  and  contented. 

Whilst  two-thirds  of  the  price  of  the  island  would  be  ample  for  che  com 
pletion  of  her  most  important  public  improvements,  she  might  with  the  re 
maining  40,000,000  satisfy  the  demands  now  pressing  so  heavily  upon  her 
credit,  and  create  a  sinking  fund  which  would  gradually  relieve  her  from  the 
overwhelming  debt  now  paralyzing  her  energies. 

Such  is  her  present  wretched  financial  condition,  that  her  best  bonds  are 
sold  upon  her  own  bourse  at  about  one-third  of  their  par  value;  whilst  another 


148  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

class,  on  which  she  pays  no  interest,  have  but  a  nominal  value,  and  are  quoted 
at  about  one-sixth  of  the  amount  for  which  they  were  issued.  Besides,  these 
latter  are  held  principally  by  British  creditors,  who  may,  from  day  to  day, 
obtain  the  effective  interposition  of  their  own  Government  for  the  purpose  of 
coercing  payment.  Intimations  to  that  effect  have  been  already  thrown  out 
from  high  quarters,  and  unless  some  new  sources  of  revenue  shall  enable 
Spain  to  provide  for  such  exigencies,  it  is  not  improbable  that  they  will  be 
realized. 

Should  Spain  reject  the  present  golden  opportunity  for  developing  her 
resources  and  removing  her  financial  embarrassments,  it  may  never  again 
return. 

Cuba,  in  her  palmiest  days,  never  yielded  her  exchequer,  after  deducting  the 
expense  of  its  government,  a  clear  annual  income  of  more  than  a  million  and 
a  half  of  dollars.  These  expenses  have  increased  to  such  a  degree  as  to  leave 
a  deficit,  chargeable  to  the  treasury  of  Spain,  to  the  amount  of  $600,000.  « 

In  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  therefore,  the  island  is  an  incumbrance  instead 
of  a  source  of  profit  to  the  mother  country. 

Under  no  probable  circumstances  can  Cuba  ever  yield  to  Spain  one  per  cent, 
on  the  large  amount  which  the  United  States  are  willing  to  pay  for  its 
acquisition.  But  Spain  is  in  imminent  danger  of  losing  Cuba  without 
remuneration. 

Extreme  oppression,  it  is  now  universally  admitted,  justifies  any  people  in 
endeavoring  to  relieve  themselves  from  the  yoke  of  their  oppressors.  The 
sufferings  which  the  corrupt,  arbitrary,  and  unrelenting  local  administration 
necessarily  entails  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Cuba  can  not  fail  to  stimulate  and 
keep  alive  the  spirit  of  resistance  and  revolution  against  Spain  which  has  of 
late  years  been  so  often  manifested.  In  this  condition  of  affairs  it  is  vain  to 
expect  that  the  sympathies  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  will  not  be 
warmly  enlisted  in  favor  of  their  oppressed  neighbors. 

We  know  that  the  President  is  justly  inflexible  in  his  determination  to 
execute  the  neutrality  laws;  but  should  the  Cubans  themselves  rise  in  revolt 
against  the  oppression  which  they  suffer,  no  human  power  could  prevent 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  liberal-minded  men  of  other  countries  from 
rushing  to  their  assistance.  Besides,"  the  present  is  an  age  of  adventure  in 
which  restless  and  daring  spirits  abound  in  every  portion  of  the  world. 

It  is  not  improbable,  therefore,  that  Cuba  may  be  wrested  from  Spain  by  a 
successful  revolution;  and  in  that  event  she  will  lose  both  the  island  and  the 
price  which  we  are  now  willing  to  pay  for  it  —  a  price  far  beyond  what  was  ever 
paid  by  one  people  to  another  for  any  province. 

It  may  also  be  remarked  that  the  settlement  of  this  vexed  question,  by  the 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  149 

cession  of  Cuba  to  the  United  States,  would  forever  prevent  the  dangerous 
complications  between  nations  to  which  it  may  otherwise  give  birth. 

It  is  certain  that,  should  the  Cubans  themselves  organize  an  insurrection 
against  the  Spanish  Government,  and  should  other  independent  nations  come 
to  the  aid  of  Spain  in  the  contest,  no  human  power  could,  in  our  opinion, 
prevent  the  people  and  Government  of  the  United  States  from  taking  part  in 
such  a  civil  war  in  support  of  their  neighbors  and  friends. 

But  if  Spain,  dead  to  the  voice  of  her  own  interest,  and  actuated  by  stubborn 
pride  and  a  false  sense  of  honor,  should  refuse  to  sell  Cuba  to  the  United 
States,  then  the  question  will  arise,  What  ought  to  be  the  course  of  the 
American  Government  under  such  circumstances? 

Self-preservation  is  the  first  law  of  nature  with  States  as  well  as  with  indi 
viduals.  All  nations  have,  at  different  periods,  acted  upon  this  maxim. 
Although  it  has  been  made  the  pretext  for  committing  flagrant  injustice,  as  in 
the  partition  of  Poland  and  other  similar  cases  which  history  records,  yet  the 
principle  itself,  though  often  abused,  has  always  been  recognized. 

The  United  States  has  never  acquired  a  foot  of  territory  except  by  fair  pur 
chase,  or,  as  in  the  case  of  Texas,  upon  the  free  and  voluntary  application  of 
the  people  of  that  independent  State,  who  desired  to  blend  their  destinies  with 
our  own. 

Even  our  acquisitions  from  Mexico  are  no  exception  to  this  rule  because, 
although  we  might  have  claimed  them  by  the  right  of  conquest  in  a  just  war, 
yet  we  purchased  them  for  what  was  then  considered  by  both  parties  a  full 
and  ample  equivalent. 

Our  past  history  forbids  that  we  should  acquire  the  island  of  Cuba  without 
the  consent  of  Spain,  unless  justified  by  the  great  law  of  self-preservation.  We 
must,  in  any  event,  preserve  our  conscious  rectitude  and  our  own  self-respect. 

Whilst  pursuing  this  course  we  can  afford  to  disregard  the  censures  of  the 
world,  to  which  we  have  been  so  often  and  so  unjustly  exposed. 

After  we  have  offered  Spain  a  price  for  Cuba  far  beyond  its  present  value, 
and  this  shall  have  been  refused,  it  will  then  be  time  to  consider  the  questions, 
Does  Cuba,  in  the  possession  of  Spain,  seriously  endanger  our  internal  peace 
and  the  existence  of  our  cherished  Union? 

Should  this  question  be  answered  in  the  affirmative,  then,  by  every  law, 
human  and  divine,  we  shall  be  justified  in  wresting  it  from  Spain,  if  we 
possess  the  power;  and  this  upon  the  very  same  principle  that  would  justify 
an  individual  in  tearing  down  the  burning  house  of  his  neighbor  if  there  were 
no  other  means  of  preventing  the  flames  from  destroying  his  own  home. 

Under  such  circumstances  we  ought  neither  to  count  the  cost  nor  regard  the 
odds  which  Spain  might  enlist  against  us.  We  forbear  to  enter  into  the 


I5O  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

question,  whether  the  present  condition  of  the  island  would  justify  such  a 
measure.  We  should,  however,  be  recreant  to  our  duty,  be  unworthy  of  our 
gallant  forefathers,  and  commit  base  treason  against  our  posterity,  should  we 
permit  Cuba  to  be  Africanized  and  become  a  second  San  Domingo,  with  all  its 
attendant  horrors  to  the  white  race,  and  suffer  the  flames  to  extend  to  our 
own  neighboring  shores,  seriously  to  endanger,  or  actually  to  consume,  the 
fair  fabric  of  our  Union. 

We  fear  that  the  course  and  current  of  events  are  rapidly  tending  toward 
such  a  catastrophe.  We,  however,  hope  for  the  best,  though  we  ought  certainly 
to  be  prepared  for  the  worst. 

We  also  forbear  to  investigate  the  present  condition  of  the  questions  at  issue 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain.  A  long  series  of  injuries  to  our  people 
have  been  committed  in  Cuba  by  Spanish  officials,  and  are  unredressed.  But 
recently  a  most  flagrant  outrage  on  the  rights  of  American  citizens,  ami  on  the 
flag  of  the  United  States,  was  perpetrated  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  under 
circumstances  which,  without  immediate  redress,  would  have  justified  a  resort 
to  measures  of  war  in  vindication  of  national  honor.  That  outrage  is  not  only 
unatoned,  but  the  Spanish  Government  had  deliberately  sanctioned  the  acts  of 
its  subordinates,  and  assumed  the  responsibility  attaching  to  them. 

Nothing  could  more  impressivly  teach  us  the  danger  to  which  those  peaceful 
relations  it  has  ever  been  the  policy  of  the  United  States  to  cherish  with  foreign 
nations,  are  constantly  exposed,  than  the  circumstances  of  that  case.  Situated 
as  Spain  and  the  United  States  are,  the  latter  have  forborne  to  resort  to 
extreme  measures. 

But  this  course  can  not,  with  due  regard  to  their  own  dignity  as  an  inde 
pendent  nation,  continue;  and  our  recommendations,  now  submitted,  are 
dictated  by  the  firm  belief  that  the  cession  of  Cuba  to  the  United  States,  with 
stipulations  as  beneficial  to  Spain  as  those  suggested,  is  the  only  effective 
mode  of  settling  all  past  differences,  and  of  securing  the  two  countries  against 
future  collisions. 

We  have  already  witnessed  the  happy  results  for  both  countries  which 
followed  a  similar  arrangement  in  regard  to  Florida. 

Yours,  very   respectfully, 

JAMES   BUCHANAN, 
J.  Y.  MASON, 


PIERRE  SOULE. 


Hon.  WM.  L.  MARCY,  Secretary  of  State. 


It  was  contended  bv  many  that  the  hostile  tone  of  this  document 
was  owing  to  the  feeling  of  Soule  toward  Spain.     It  was  also  con- 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  15! 

tended  that  the  move  was  in  the  interest  of  the  slave-holding  States, 
and,  although  not  acted  upon  by  the  American  Government,  did 
much  towards  shaping  the  results  of  the  next  election  which  found 
Buchanan,  one  of  its  signers,  the  successful  candidate  for  the 
Presidency.  Soule,  who  had  be.come  obnoxious  to  the  Spanish 
Government,  sent  in  his  resignation  as  soon  as  he  found  that  the 
Manifesto  was  repudiated  by  the  administration;  no  redress  was 
obtained  for  the  outrages  complained  of,  and  thus  the  diplomacy 
of  Spain  was  again  triumphant.  !This  was  not  long  after  the  Lopez  s 
expedition;  and  the  execution  of  Crittenden  and  his  companions  had  / 
caused  intense  feeling  throughout  this  country  and  came  near  pro 
ducing  war  with  Spahir/ 

President  Buchanan  in  his  annual  message  to  Congress  at  the 
opening  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress,  December  6,  1858,  says: 

The  island  of  Cuba,  from  its  geographical  position,  commands  the  mouth  of 
the  Mississippi  and  the  immense  and  annually  increasing  trade,  foreign  and 
coastwise,  from  the  valley  of  that  noble  river,  now  embracing  half  the  sovereign 
States  of  the  Union.  With  that  island  under  the  dominion  of  a  distant  foreign 
power,  this  trade,  of  vital  importance  to  these  States,  is  exposed  to  the  danger  \XX' 
of  being  destroyed  in  time  of  war,  and  it  has  hitherto  been  subjected  to 
perpetual  injury  and  annoyance  in  time  of  peace.  Our  relations  with  Spain, 
which  ought  to  be  of  the  most  friendly  character,  must  always  be  placed  in 
jeopardy  while  the  existing  colonial  government  over  the  island  shall  remain 
in  its  present  condition*."! 

Whilst  the  possession  of  the  island  would  be  of  vast  importance  to  the 
United  States,  its  value  to  Spain  is  comparatively  unimportant.  Such  was  the 
relative  situation  of  the  parties  when  the  great  Napoleon  transferred  Louisiana 
to  the  United  States.  Jealous  as  he  ever  was  of  the  national  honor  and  in 
terests  of  France,  no  person  throughout  the  world  has  imputed  blame  to  him 
for  accepting  a  pecuniary  equivalent  for  this  cession.  | 

The  publicity  which  has  been  given  to  our  former  negotiations  upon  this 
subject  and  the  large  appropriation  which  may  be  required  to  effect  the  pur 
pose  render  it  expedient  before  making  another  attempt  to  renew  the  negotia 
tion  that  I  should  lay  the  whole  subject  before  Congress.  This  is  especially 
necessary,  as  it  may  become  indispensable  to  success  that  I  should  be  en 
trusted  with  the  means  of  making  an  advance  to  the  Spanish  Government 
immediately  after  the  signing  of  the  treaty,  without  awaiting  the  ratification  of 
it  by  the  Senate.  I  am  encouraged  to  make  this  suggestion  by  the  examole  of 
Mr.  Jefferson  previous  to  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  from  France  and  by  that 


152  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

of  Mr.  Polk  in  view  of  the  acquisition  of  territory  from  Mexico.     I  refer  the 
whole  subject  to   Congress  and  commend  it  to  their  careful  consideration. — 
Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents;  James  Buchanan  (page  511).  , 


The  following  extracts  refer  to  an  offer  of  $100,000,000  which  was 
indignantly  refused  by  Spain: 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  January  22,  1854. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  in  answer  to  the 
resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i8th  instant,  requesting  the  President,  if  not 
incompatible  with  the  public  interest,  "  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  any  and 
all  correspondence  between  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Government  of  Her  Catholic  Majesty  relating  to  any  proposition  for  the 
purchase  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  which  correspondence  has  not  been  furnished 
to  either  house  of  Congress."  From  this  it  appears  that  no  such  correspond 
ence  has  taken  place  which  has  not  already  been  communicated  to  Congress. 
In  my  late  annual  message  I  stated  in  reference  to  the  purchase  of  Cuba  that 
"the  publicity  which  has  been  given  to  our  former  negotiations  on  this  subject 
and  the  large  appropriation  which  may  be  required  to  effect  the  purpose 
render  it  expedient,  before  making  another  atempt  to  renew  the  negotiations, 
that  I  shall  lay  the  who1«  subject  before  Congress."  I  still  entertain  the  same 
opinion,  deeming  it  highly  important,  if  not  indispensable  to  the  success  of 
any  negotiation  which  I  might  institute  for  this  purpose,  that  the  measure 
should  receive  the  previous  sanction  of  Congress. —  Messages  and  Papers  of 
the  Presidents;  James  Buchanan  (pages  535-537). 

In  his  annual  Message  of  December  19,  1859,  the  President  again 
refers  to  the  matter  of  purchase  of  Cuba.  He  says: 

'  I  need  not  repeat  the  arguments  which  I  urged  in  my  last  annual  message 
in  favor  of  the  acquisition  of  Cuba  by  fair  purchase.  My  opinions  on  that 
measure  remain  unchanged.  I,  therefore,  again  invite  the  serious  attention  of 
Congress  to  this  important  subject.  Without  a  recognition  .of  this  policy  on 
their  part  it  will  be  almost  impossible  to  institute  negotiations  with  any  reason 
able  prospect  of  success. —  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents;  James 
Buchanan  (page  561).  ) 


And  in  his  message  of  December  3,  1860,  he  says! 

r* 

1  I  reiterate  the  recommendation  contained  in  my  annual  message  of  Decem 
ber,  1858,  ancJ  repeated  in  that  of  December,  1859,  in  favor  of  the  acquisition 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  1 53 

of  Cuba  from  Spain  by  fair  purchase.  / 1  firmly  believe  that  such  an  acquisition 
would  contribute  essentially  to  the  well-being  and  prosperity  of  both  countries 
in  all  future  time,  as  well  as  prove  the  certain  means  of  immediately  abolishing 
the  African  slave  trade  throughout  the  world.  I  would  not  repeat  this  recom 
mendation  upon  the  present  occasion  if  I  believed  that  the  transfer  of  Cuba 
to  the  United  States  upon  conditions  highly  favorable  to  Spain  could  justly 
tarnish  the  national  honor  of  the  proud  and  ancient  Spanish  monarchy.  Surely 
no  person  ever  attributed  to  the  first  Napoleon  a  disregard  of  the  natic 
honor  of  France  for  transferring  Louisiana  to  the  United  States  for  a  fair 
equivalent,  both  in  money  and  commercial  advantages. —  Messages  and  Papers 
of  the  Presidents;  James  Buchanan  (page  642). 

During  the  Ten  Years'  War,  the  United  States  offered  to  guarantee 
the  debt  of  the  island,  if  Spain  would  grant  its  independence.  At  this 
time  General  Grant  was  President  of  the  United  States  and  Spain 
was  a  Republic,  but  she  was  not  an  iota  less  tyrannical  and  grasping 
in  one  form  than  another^  The  proposition  was  promptly  declined 
by  General  Prim  who  was  temporarily  in  power;  and  General  Grant, 
throughout  his  administration,  scrupulously  adhered  to  the  policy  of 
non-intervention.  During  the  stormy  days  following  the  terrible 
affair  of  the  "  Virginius,"  General  Sickles  was  our  Minister  to  Spain. 
His  efforts  to  obtain  an  honorable  settlement  of  the  difficulty  not 
having  been  successful,  he  resigned.  Copies  of  some  of  the  letters 
exchanged  at  this  time  will  doubtless  be  of  interest  in  this  connection. 
It  will  be  seen  there  was  a  conflict  between  the  expressions  made  to 
our  Minister  at  Madrid,  and  those  made  to  the  State  Department  by 
Spanish  diplomats  in  Washington. 

UNITED  STATES  LEGATION  IN  SPAIN. 

MADRID,  November  14,  1873. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  forward  herewith  a  copy  of  a  note  this  day  passed 
to  the  minister  of  State,  in  which,  in  obedience  to  your  instruction  of  the  I2th 
inst.,  by  cable,  I  have  protested  against  the  summary  execution  of  the  captain 
and  thirty-six  of  the  crew  of  the  "  Virginius  "  and  sixteen  others,  by  order  of 
the  Spanish  authorities  at  Santiago  de  Cuba.  You  were  advised  in  my  telegram 
of  last  evening  that  Mr.  Carvajal,  in  our  interview  of  yesterday,  confirmed 
the  report  published  in  the  Havana  papers. 

I  am,  etc., 

SICKLES. 
(Received  December  nth.) 


154  CUBAS   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

MADRID,  November  15,  1873. 

Received  an  ill-tempered  note  to-day  from  the  minister  of  State,  rejecting 
protest,  and  saying  Spain  would,  nevertheless,  consider  and  decide  questions 
according  to  law  and  her  dignity. 

SICKLES. 

MADRID,  November  18,   1873. 

Minister  of  State  informs  me,  in  note  of  this  date,  that  the  reports  mentioned 
in  your  cable  of  I5th  are  not  confirmed,  and  that,  on  the  contrary,  as  soon  as 
the  captain-general  could  submit  to  Santiago  the  orders  sent  by  this  Govern 
ment  on  the  6th,  the  executions  were  suspended. 

SICKLES. 

MADRID,  November  19,  1873. 

Popular  feeling  runs  high  here  against  United  States  and  this  legation. 
Press  violent  and  abusive,  advising  Government  to  order  me  out  of  Spaifi. 
Last  night  a  mob  was  collected  to  attack  and  sack  the  legation.  The  author 
ities  interfered  and  preserved  the  peace. 

SICKLES. 

WASHINGTON,  November  20,  1873. 

Instructions  sent  yesterday  by  cable  authorize  you  to  defer  closing  legation 
in  order  to  allow  a  reasonable  time  to  Spanish  Government  to  ascertain  facts 
in  response  to  their  request  through  minister  here,  presented  on  the  i8th  inst. 
No  other  postponement  has  been  agreed  to,  and  minister  was  informed  that  a 
satisfactory  settlement  would  be  expected  by  the  26th. 

FISH. 

MADRID,  November  20,  1873. 

Have  received  rejoinder  of  minister  to  my  reply  to  his  note  in  answer  to  our 
protest.  Neither  this  nor  either  of  the  three  communications  in  writing  so  far 
received,  contains  any  expression  of  regret  or  disapproval  of  the  capture  or  the 
slaughter  at  Santiago.  The  press  approves  the  whole  business,  and  denies  that 
any  censure  or  regret  has  been  expressed  by  this  Government.  The  ministerial 
journals  acquiesce. 

SICKLES. 

MADRID,  November  21,   1873. 

Constant  efforts  are  made  by  this  Cabinet  to  conciliate  England.  Castelar 
is  every  day  at  British  legation.  The  press  has  received  an  official  hint  to 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I5/ 

contrast  the  moderation  of  England  with  our  impatience.     I  suspect  overtures 
have  also  been  made  to  Germany  for  her  good  offices. 

SICKLES. 

WASHINGTON,  November  23,  1873. 

Have  telegraphed  to  Rome  for  authority  to  Italian  minister  to  take  custody 
of  library  and  property.  Spanish  Government,  through  minister  here,  proposed 
arbitration,  which  has  been  declined,  on  the  ground  that  the  question  is  not  one 
for  arbitration,  the  subject  being  one  of  national  honor,  of  which  the  nation 
must  be  the  judge  and  custodian. 

FISH. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

WASHINGTON,  November  25,  1873. 

If  upon  the  close  of  to-morrow  no  accommodation  shall  have  been  reached 
in  the  case  of  the  "  Virginius,"  you  will  address  to  the  foreign  office  a  note 
expressing  regret  at  the  delay  of  the  reparation  asked  for,  and  stating  that,  in 
conformity  with  instructions  from  your  Government,  you  were  under  the 
necessity  of  withdrawing  from  Madrid,  for  which  purpose  you  request  the 
usual  passport  for  yourself,  your  family  and  suite.  If,  however,  the  accom 
modation  desired  should  be  brought  about  in  the  course  of  to-morrow,  either 
here  or  in  Madrid,  you  will,  until  otherwise  directed,  abstain  from  addressing 
the  note  adverted  to.  Should  a  proposition  be  submitted  to  you  to-morrow, 
you  will  refer  it  here,  and  defer  action  until  it  be  decided  upon.  A  telegram 
has  just  now  been  read  to  me  by  Admiral  Polo,  which  gives  reason  to  hope 
for  a  satisfactory  accommodation.  You  will,  therefore,  allow  the  whole  of 
to-morrow  to  pass  before  addressing  your  note. 

FISH. 

MADRID,  November  25,  1873. 

Layard  says  Granville  has  expressed  his  sense  of  the  justice  and  moderation 
of  the  reparation  we  have  demanded,  and  this  has  been  communicated  to 
Castelar.  England  reserves  her  reclamation  for  the  present,  and  endeavors 
to  promote  a  settlement  of  the  question  pending  between  the  United  States 
and  Spain. 

SICKLES. 

MADRID,  November  26,  1873. 

At  half-past  two  this  afternoon,  half  an  hour  after  I  had  asked  for  my  pass 
ports,  I  received  a  note,  dated  to-day,  from  minister  of  State,  in  which  he  says: 

First.  If  it  appear,  on  or  before  the  25th  of  December  next,  that  the 
"  Virginius "  rightfully  carried  the  American  flag,  and  that  her  documents 


158  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

were  regular,  Spain  will  declare  the  seizure  illegal,  salute  the  flag  as  requested, 
and  return  the  ship  with  the  surviving  passengers  and  crew. 

Second.  If  it  be  proved  that  the  authorities  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  in  their 
proceedings  and  sentences  pronounced  against  foreigners,  have  essentially 
infringed  Spanish  legislation  or  treaties,  this  Government  will  arraign  those 
authorities  before  competent  tribunals. 

Third.  Any  other  reclamations  growing  out  of  the  affair,  which  either  of  the 
respective  governments  may  have  to  present,  will  be  considered  diplomatically, 
and,  if  no  agreement  be  reached,  they  will  be  submitted  to  the  arbitration  of  a 
third  power,  named  by  mutual  consent. 

Fourth.  If  the  25th  day  of  December  shall  have  expired  without  the  Spanish 
Government  having  resolved,  in  so  far  as  comes  within  its  province,  the 
questions  arising  out  of  the  demand  for  reparation,  it  will  hold  itself  bound  to 
accord  such  reparation  the  same  as  if  the  right  of  the  United  States  to  receive 
it  were  recognized,  and  such  reparation  will  be  given  in  the  form  specified  hi 
the  first  and  second  paragraphs. 

SICKLES. 

MADRID,  November  28,  1873. 

Last  night  it  was  agreed  here  informally  that,  accepting  my  declaration  of 
the  nationality  of  the  "  Virginius,"  reparation  would  be  made  in  accordance 
with  our  demand  of  the  15th  inst.  This  was  ratified  by  the  council  of  ministers 
at  3  this  morning,  and  I  was  promised  an  official  communication  in  that  sense 
to-day.  I  am  now  informed  in  a  note  from  minister  of  State  that  yesterday 
you  authorized  the  Spanish  minister  at  Washington  to  convey  to  this  Govern 
ment  a  different  proposition  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  that  it  has 
been  accepted,  of  which  you  have  been  notified  through  Admiral  Polo.  Please 
let  me  know  whether  this  statement  is  true.  The  only  instruction  I  have  had 
from  you  since  my  four  telegrams  of  the  26th,  is  a  copy  of  the  Senate  resolu 
tions  passed  in  fifty-six. 

SICKLES. 

WASHINGTON,  November  29,  1873. 

Remain  at  post.     Further  instructions  soon.     Settlement  being  effected  here. 

FISH. 

MADRID,  December  15,  1873,  4:30  P.  M. 

President  Castelar  called  at  the  legation  this  afternoon  and  informed  me 
that  the  "  Virginius  "  and  survivors  had  been  surrendered  to  those  authorized 
to  receive  them  on  the  part  of  the  United  States. 

SICKLES. 
(Received  3:20  P.  M.) 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  159 

MADRID,  December  20,  1873,  12:30  A.  M. 

It  is  stated  here  by  authority  that  in  consequence  of  a  communication  this 
Government  has  received  from  that  of  the  United  States,  in  which  it  appears 
the  "  Virginius  "  is  not  an  American  ship,  a  reclamation  will  be  made  by  Spain 
for  the  restoration  of  the  vessel  and  passengers. 

SICKLES. 
(Received  December  20,  10:20  A.  M.) 

WASHINGTON,  December  20,  1873,  11:20  A.  M. 

Official  advices  received  of  surrender  of  survivors  from  "  Virginius." 

FISH. 

MADRID,  December  26,  1873. 

My  resignation  having  been  accepted,  I  now  respectfully  renew  my  request 
for  the  publication  of  the  correspondence  relating  thereto,  comprising  my 
telegrams  of  the  6th,  i6th  and  20th  inst,  and  your  replies  of  the  6th,  I7th  and 
2oth.  I  beg  that  this  request  may  be  submitted  to  the  President. 

SICKLES. 

(Received  December  26th,  p.  M.) 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

WASHINGTON,  December  31,  1873. 

SIR. —  On  the  26th  ult,  General  Sickles'  No.  893  arrived  at  this  Department 
during  my  absence  for  the  holidays.  In  it  he  states  that  it  was  informally 
agreed,  on  the  night  of  the  27th  of  November  last,  that  on  a  declaration  made 
by  him  of  the  American  nationality  of  the  "  Virginius,"  the  vessel  and  sur 
viving  passengers  and  crew  would  be  delivered  up,  the  flag  saluted,  and  the 
other  measures  of  reparation  accorded  in  conformity  with  our  demands  of  the 
I5th  inst.  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  General  Sickles  did  not  state 
with  whom  this  informal  agreement  was  made. 

The  note  of  Mr.  Carvajal,  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  which  accompanies 
General  Sickles'  dispatch,  does  not  convey  the  idea  that  he  had  been  a  party  to 
that  agreement,  but  does  intimate  that  he  would  have  discussed  some  of  the 
points  raised  in  General  Sickles'  note  but  for  the  arrangement  which  was 
made  here. 

General  Sickles  further  says,  that  at  noon  on  the  28th  of  November,  Mr. 
Carvajal  sent  him  a  copy  of  a  telegram  from  Admiral  Polo,  containing  what 
purported  to  be  a  fresh  proposal  from  me  respecting  the  "  Virginius,"  which 


i6o 

General  Sickles  appears  to  have   supposed  was  in  conflict  with  the   informal 
arrangement  of  the  previous  evening. 

Without  more  accurate  information  concerning  the  person  with  whom  the 
informal  arrangement  was  made,  I  can  not  permit  myself  to  think  that  the 
Spanish  Government  receded  from  any  undertaking  which  it  had  once  assumed. 

So  far,  however,  as  General  Sickles'  statement  may  be  supposed  to  affect 
this  Government,  it  is  proper  to  say  that  the  changes  from  the  original  demands 
of  the  United  States,  which  were  agreed  to  in  the  protocol  of  the  29th  of 
November,  were  adopted  on  the  suggestion  of  the  Spanish  Government,  under 
the  belief  that  they  did  not  affect  the  principles  upoi.  which  our  demands  were 
founded,  and  were  calculated  to  promote  a  peaceful  settlement  of  the  un 
fortunate  differences  which  had  arisen  between  the  two  powers. 

Spain  having  admitted  (as  could  not  be  seriously  questioned),  that  a  regu 
larly  documented  vessel  of  the  United  States  is  subject  on  the  high  seas,  in 
time  of  peace,  only  to  the  police  jurisdiction  of  the  power  from  which  it 
receives  its  papers,  it  seemed  to  the  President  that  the  United  States  should  not 
refuse  to  concede  to  her  the  right  to  adduce  proof  to  show  that  the  "  Virginius  " 
was  not  rightfully  carrying  our  flag.  When  the  question  of  national  honor 
was  adjusted,  it  also  seemed  that  there  was  a  peculiar  propriety  in  our  con 
senting  to  an  arbitration  on  a  question  of  pecuniary  damages. 

This  happy  adjustment  of  the  difference  between  two  sister  Republics  on  a 
basis  honorable  to  both,  fortunately  makes  the  matters  referred  to  by  General 
Sickles  of  little  importance.  I  have  thought  it  right,  however,  to  correct  the 
misapprehensions  under  which  his  dispatch  seems  to  have  been  written. 

I  am,  sir,  etc., 

HAMILTON  FISH. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

WASHINGTON,  November  14,   1877. 

The  Secretary  of  State,  to  whom  was  referred  the  resolution  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  i2th  inst,  requesting  him  to  "  inform  the  House,  if  not 
incompatible  with  public  interests,  what  amount  of  indemnity  has  been  paid  to 
this  Government  by  the  Government  of  Spain  on  account  of  the  execution  of 
General  Ryan  and  others,  at  Santiago  de  Cuba,  November  4,  1873,  and  what 
disposition  has  been  made  of  such  funds  as  may  have  been  received,"  has  the 
honor  to  report  to  the  President  that  the  amount  of  indemnity  paid  by  the 
Government  of  Spain  on  that  account  was  80,000  Spanish  dollars,  yielding,  less 
exchange,  the  sum  of  $77,794.44  in  coin;  that  claims  thereon  have  been  settled 
and  paid  to  the  amount  of  $38,102;  that  a  claim  for  $2,500  has  been  settled,  but 
i&  not  yet -paid;  and  that  the  unexpended  balance  of  the  "Virginius"  in- 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  l6l 

demnity  is  invested  at  5  per  cent,  registered  bonds  of  the  United  States.  The 
Secretary  of  State  has  also  to  state  that,  as  the  heirs  of  General  Ryan  failed  to 
prove  that  he  was  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  nothing  has  been  paid  to 
them  from  said  indemnity  funds. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

WM.    M.    EVARTS. 

To  the  President. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  report  of  Mr.  Evarts,  Secretary  of  State 
in  1877,  in  regard  to  the  matter,  he  states  that  the  indemnity  paid 
by  Spain  on  account  of  the  execution  of  General  Ryan  and  others  at 
Santiago,  November  4,  1873,  was  $77,794.44;  that  claims  thereon 
amounting  to  $38,102  had  been  settled  and  paid,  and  that  the  unex 
pended  balance  was  invested  in  5  per  cent,  registered  United  States 
bends.  The  vessel  and  the  surviving  passengers  were  given  up  to 
the  authorities  of  the  United  States.  Spanish  diplomacy  had  the 
better  chance  in  this  disastrous  matter  from  the  fact  that  the  President 
was  fully  conscious  of  the  illegality  of  the  proceedings  of  the  "  Vir- 
ginius,"  and  this  knowledge  formed  an  element  of  weakness  in  the 
negotiations. 

In  the  general  instructions  to  General  Sickles'  successor,  Mr. 
Gushing,  before  his  departure  to  Madrid,  he  was  informed  by  the 
Secretary  of  State  that  "  The  President  can  not  but  regard  independ 
ence  and  emancipation,  of  course,  as  the  only  certain  and  even  neces 
sary  solution  of  the  question  of  Cuba." 

In  1875  the  American  Government  addressed  strong  protests  to  the 
Spanish  Government  and  to  the  European  powers  asking  intervention 
in  the  interest  of  terminating  the  war  in  Cuba.  The  foreign  powers 
refused  to  interfere,  but  Spain  promised  reforms  and  the  immediate 
suppression  of  the  rebellion.  It  required  more  than  two  years  longer 
to  accomplish  this,  but  General  Grant  adhered  strictly  to  the  estab 
lished  policy  of  nonintervention. 

Those  who  wonder  that  Spain  should  have  stubbornly  and  indig 
nantly  refused  to  entertain  the  idea  of  parting  with  Cuba,  little  ap 
preciate  the  tie  connecting  the  countries.  To  the  great  bulk  of  the 
Spanish  people,  Cuba  was  as  much  a  part  of  Spain  as  any  one  of 
the  provinces  of  the  Peninsula  itself.  Its  separation  from  Spain  was 
looked  upon  as  a  national  dismemberment.  It  was  as  impossible 
for  Spain  to  make  of  Cuba  a  matter  of  bargainings  as  it  would  be  for 
the  United  States  to  entertain  the  idea  of  selling  one  of  the  States 


1 62  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

whose  star  shines  in  the  constellation  gracing  our  national  banner. 
In  addition  to  this,  Spain  felt  very  bitterly  the  loss  of  her  other  Ameri 
can  possessions.  The  South  American  colonies  were  lost  to  her 
one  after  another,  owing  in  a  great  measure  to  her  own  bad  manage 
ment  and  complications  with  foreign  powers.  Louisiana,  ceded  to 
France  with  the  understanding  it  was  not  to  be  alienated,  almost  im 
mediately  passed  to  the  United  States.  Florida  was  sold  by  Fer 
dinand  VII,  and  this  action  on  his  part  produced  a  revolution  in  Spain. 
In  addition  to  this,  the  unconcealed  sympathy  of  the  American  people 
for  the  insurgents  in  every  Cuban  rebellion  greatly  increased  the 
obstinate  attachment  of  Spain  to  the  fairest  and  last  of  her  American 
possessions. 

In  President  Cleveland's  message  to  Congress  in  December,  1895, 
he  thus  refers  to  the  war  in  Cuba: 

Cuba  is  again  gravely  disturbed.  An  insurrection,  in  some  respects  more 
active  than  the  last  preceding  revolt,  which  continued  from  1868  to  1878,  now 
exists  in  a  large  part  of  the  eastern  interior  of  the  island,  menacing  even  some 
populations  on  the  coast.'  Besides  deranging  the  commercial  exchanges  of  the 
island,  of  which  our  country  takes  the  predominant  share,  this  flagrant  con 
dition  of  hostilities,  by  arousing  sentimental  sympathy  and  inciting  adventurous 
support  among  our  people,  has  entailed  earnest  effort  on  the  part  of  this 
Government  to  enforce  obedience  to  our  neutrality  laws  and  to  prevent  the 
territory  of  the  United  States  from  being  abused  as  a  vantage  ground  from 
which  to  aid  those  in  arms  against  Spanish  sovereignty. 

Whatever  may  be  the  traditional  sympathy  of  our  countrymen  as  individuals 
with  a  people  who  seem  to  be  struggling  for  larger  autonomy  and  greater 
freedom,  deepened  as  such  sympathy  naturally  must  be  in  behalf  of  our  neigh 
bors,  yet  the  plain  duty  of  their  Government  is  to  observe  in  good  faith  the 
recognized  obligations  of  international  relationship.  The  performance  of  this 
duty  should  not  be  made  more  difficult  by  a  disregard  on  the  part  of  our 
citizens  of  the  obligations  growing  out  of  their  allegiance  to  their  country, 
which  should  restrain  them  from  violating  as  individuals  the  neutrality  which 
the  nation  of  which  they  are  members  is  bound  to  observe  in  its  relations  to 
friendly  sovereign  States.  [Though  neither  the  warmth  of  our  people's 
sympathy  with  the  Cuban  insurgents,  nor  our  loss  and  material  damage  con 
sequent  upon  the  futile  endeavors  thus  far  made  to  restore  peace  and  order, 
nor  any  shock  our  humane  sensibilities  may  have  received  from  the  cruelties 
which  appear  to  especially  characterize  this  sanguinary  and  fiercely  conducted 
war,  have  in  the  least  shaken  the  determination  of  the  Government  to  honestly 


,  RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  163 

fulfill  every  "international  obligation,  yet  it  is  to  be  earnestly  hoped,  on  every 
ground,  that  the  devastation  of  armed  conflict  may  speedily  be  stayed  and 
order  and  quiet  restored  to  the  distracted  island,  bringing  in  their  train  the 
activity  and  thrift  of  peaceful  pursuits"?"} 

it  will  be  seen  that  President  Cleveland  counseled  good  faith,  neu 
trality  and  non-intervention.  In  the  following  February,  resolutions 
recognizing  the  belligerency  of  the  Cubans  were  introduced  into  the 
Senate  and  they  were  adopted  February  28th,  by  a  vote  of  64  to  6. 
These  resolutions,  favored  by  Senators  Sherman,  Morgan,  ^Davis, 
Lodge  and  others,  were  opposed  by  Senators  Hale  and  Hoar./  Dif 
ferent  resolutions  on  the  same  subject  were  passed  by  the  House,  the 
matter  went  to  conference,  was  discussed  again  to  a  considerable  ex 
tent  in  the  House  and  Senate,  and  finally  the  Conference  Committee 
adopted  the  original  Senate  resolutions  and  they  were  finally  passed 
by  the  House  by  a  vote  of  245  to  27,  April  6th. 

WAR  IN  CUBA. 
54th  Congress,  SENATE.  Con.  Res.  19, 

1st  Session.  Part  5. 

CONCURRENT  RESOLUTION: 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  (the  House  of  Representatives  concurring  therein},  That, 
in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  a  condition  of  public  war  exists  between  the 
Government  of  Spain  and  the  government  proclaimed  and  for  some  time 
maintained  by  force  of  arms  by  the  people  of  Cuba;  and  that  the  United  States 
of  America  should  maintain  a  strict  neutrality  between  the  contending  powers, 
according  to  each  all  the  rights  of  belligerents  in  the  ports  and  territory  of  the 
United  States. 

Resolved  further,  That  the  friendly  offices  of  the  United  States  should  be 
offered  by  the  President  to  the  Spanish  Government  for  the  recognition  of  the 
independence  of  Cuba. 

Passed  the  Senate,  February  28,  1896. 

Passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  April  6,  1896. 

I  These  resolutions  were  not  in  a  form  which  made  action  by  the 
President  necessary,  and  they  amounted  to  nothing  further  than  to 
show  the  drift  of  public  sentiment!  The  long  and  violent  discussion 
of  the  matter  aroused  a  very  bitter  feeling  in  Spain,  and  riotous  dem 
onstrations  took  place  in  Valencia,  Madrid,  Barcelona,  Cadiz  and 


164  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Bilboa.  These  outbreaks  were,  disavowed  by  the  Spanish  Govern 
ment  and  some  of  the  colleges  whose  students  had  been  engaged  in 
them  were  closed  on  that  account.  Spain  endeavored  in  every  way 
to  avoid  diplomatic  entanglements. 

Meanwhile,  the  international  obligations  of  the  United  States  were 
strictly  complied  with,  and  much  money  was  expended  in  guarding  the 
coast  to  intercept  the  departure  of  filibustering  expeditions.  One 
of  these  was  captured  about  to  leave  New  York,  February  25th,  and 
General  Garcia  and  others  were  detained  in  this  country.  But  in 
spite  of  these  precautions,  Cuban  sympathizers  were  constantly  elud 
ing  the  authorities,  and  Garcia  himself  reached  Cuba  safely  in  the 
spring.  April  8th,  Senator  Turpie  boldly  urged  intervention  by  the 
United  States.  There  had  been  some  dissatisfaction  with  the  course 
of  Consul-General  Williams  in  Cuba,  owing  to  his  alleged  inactivity 
in  behalf  of  Americans  arrested  or  ill-treated  in  Havana,  and  on  April 
1 3th,  he  was  replaced  by  General  Fitzhugh  Lee.  April  i6th,  the 
Diaz  Brothers,  American  citizens,  were  arrested  and  imprisoned. 
April  24th,  Dygert,  an  American  prisoner  in  Havana,  was  released 
upon  the  intervention  of  the  Consul-General.  April  27th,  the  "  Ber 
muda,"  with  arms  and  ammunition  for  the  Cubans,  sailed  from  Jack 
sonville,  Fla.,  and  safely  accomplished  her  mission;  but  the  schooner 
"  Competitor,"  on  the  same  business,  was  captured  by  a  Spanish  gun 
boat.  American  citizens  on  board  were  tried  by  court-martial  and 
sentenced  to  be  shot,  and  a  repetition  of  the  "  Virginius  "  affair  was 
feared;  but  at  the  solicitation  of  the  United  States,  Spain  agreed  to 
postpone  the  execution,  and  after  a  delay  of  more  than  a  year,  they 
were  finally  released  from  prison,  November  18,  1897.  On  July  4, 
1896,  a  filibustering  expedition  under  Captain  Colby,  an  American, 
was  safely  landed  in  Cuba  and  contributed  greatly  to  the  Cuban  cause. 
1  President  Cleveland's  last  annual  message  to  Congress,  December, 
,  x  icV)6,  was  conservative  and  not  aggressive;  still  it  hinted  that  inter 
vention  might  soon  become  necessary,  and  the  idea  of  purchasing 
Cuba  was  again  suggested.  1  The  following  extracts  contain  the  gist 
of  his  remarks  on  the  subject: 

The  insurrection  in  Cuba  still  continues  with  all  its  perplexities.  It  is  diffi 
cult  to  perceive  that  any  progress  his  thus  far  been  made  toward  the  pacifica 
tion  of  the  island  or  that  the  situation  of  affairs,  as  depicted  in  my  last  annual 
message,  has  in  the  least  improved.  If  Spain  still  holds  Havana  and  the  seaports 
and  all  the  considerable  towns,  the  insurgents  still  roam  at  will  over  at  least 


COPYRIGHT,    1898,    BY   THE    INTERNATIONAL   SOCIETY. 


COLONEL   JOAQUIN    RUIZ    (IN    FIREMAN'S    UNIFORM). 

Killed  by  Insurgent   Chief  Aranguren. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  l6/ 

two-thirds  of  the  inland  country.  If  the  determination  of  Spain  to  put  down 
the  insurrection  seems  but  to  strengthen  with  the  lapse  of  time,  and  is  evinced 
by  her  unhesitating  devotion  of  largely  increased  military  and  naval  forces  to 
the  task,  there  is  much  reason  to  believe  that  the  insurgents  have  gained  in 
point  of  numbers,  and  character,  and  resources,  and  are  none  the  less  inflexible 
in  their  resolve  not  to  succumb,  without  practically  securing  the  great  objects 
for  which  they  took  up  arms.  If  Spain  has  not  yet  re-established  her  authority, 
neither  have  the  insurgents  yet  made  good  their  title  to  be  regarded  as  an 
independent  State.  Indeed,  as  the  contest  has  gone  on,  the  pretense  that  civil 
government  exists  on  the  island,  except  so  far  as  Spain  is  able  to  maintain  it, 
has  been  practically  abandoned.  Spain  does  keep  on  foot  such  a  government, 
more  or  less  imperfectly,  in  the  large  towns  and  their  immediate  suburbs.  But, 
that  exception  being  made,  the  entire  country  is  either  given  over  to  anarchy 
or  is  subject  to  the  military  occupation  of  one  or  the  other  party.  It  is  re 
ported,  indeed,  on  reliable  authority  that,  at  the  demand  of  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  insurgent  army,  the  putative  Cuban  Government  has  now  given  up 
all  attempt  to  exercise  its  functions,  leaving  that  Government  confessedly 
(what  there  is  the  best  reason  for  supposing  it  always  to  have  been  in  fact),  a 
government  merely  on  paper. 

*  *  ^*  *  .*  .  *  .  *  .  *  ;,*  * 

The  spectacle  of  the  utter  ruin  of  an  adjoining  country,  by  nature  one  of  the 
most  fertile  and  charming  on  the  globe,  would  engage  the  serious  attention 
of  the  Government  and  people  of  the  United  States  in  any  circumstances.  In 
point  of  fact,  they  have  a  concern  with  it  which  is  by  no  means  of  a  wholly 
sentimental  or  philanthropic  character.  It  lies  so  near  to  us  as  to  be  hardly 
separated  from  our  territory.  Our  actual  pecuniary  interest  in  it  is  second 
only  to  that  of  the  people  and  Government  of  Spain.  It  is  reasonably 
estimated  that  at  least  from  $30,000,000  to  $50,000,000  of  American  capital  are 
invested  in  plantations  and  in  railroad,  mining,  and  other  business  enterprises 
on  the  island. 


The  insurgents  are  undoubtedly  encouraged  and  supported  by  the  wide 
spread  sympathy  the  people  of  this  country  always  and  instinctively  feel  for 
every  struggle  for  better  and  freer  government,  and  which,  in  the  case  of  the 
more  adventurous  and  restless  elements  of  our  population,  leads  in  only  too 
many  instances  to  active  and  personal  participation  in  the  contest.  The 
result  is  that  this  Government  is  constantly  called  upon  to  protect  American 
citizens,  to  claim  damages  for  injuries  to  persons  and  property,  now  estimated 
at  many  millions  of  dollars,  and  to  ask  explanations  and  apologies  for  the  acts 


1(58  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

of  Spanish  officials,  whose  zeal  for  the  repression  of  rebellion  sometimes  blinds 
them  to  the  immunities  belonging  to  the  unoffending  citizens  of  a  friendly 
power.  It  follows  from  the  same  causes  that  the  United  States  is  compelled- to 
actively  police  a  long  line  of  seacoast  against  unlawful  expeditions,  the  escape 
of  which  the  utmost  vigilance  will  not  always  suffice  to  prevent. 
********** 

It  is  now  also  suggested  th&.t  the  United  States  should  buy  the  island  —  a 
suggestion  possibly  worthy  of  consideration  if  there  were  any  evidence  of  a 
desire  or  willingness  on  the  part  of  Spain  to  entertain  such  a  proposal.  It  is 
urged,  finally,  that,  all  other  methods  failing,  the  existing  internecine  strife  in 
Cuba  should  be  terminated  by  our  intervention,  even  at  the  cost  of  a  war 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain  —  a  war  which  its  advocates  confidently 
prophesy  could  be  neither  large  in  its  proportions  nor  doubtful  in  its  issue. 

The  correctness  of  this  forecast  need  be  neither  affirmed  nor  denied.  The 
United  States  has,  nevertheless,  a  character  to  maintain  as  a  nation,  which 
plainly  dictates  that  right  and  not  might  should  be  the  rule  of  its  conduct.  * 

Referring  to  the  conduct  of  the  United  States  toward  Spain  during 
the  existing  rebellion  and  during  the  Ten  Years'  War,  President 
Cleveland  continues: 

No  other  great  power,  it  may  safely  be  said,  under  circumstances  of  similar 
perplexity,  .would  have  :manifested  the  same  restraint  and  the  same  patient 
endurance.  It  may  also  be  said  that  this  persistent  attitude  of  the  United 
States  toward  Spain  in  connection  with  Cuba,  unquestionably  evinces  no 
slight  respect  and  regard  for  Spain  on  the  part  of  the  American  people.  They 
in  truth  do  not  forget  her  connection  with  the  discovery  of  the  Western 
Hemisphere,  nor  do  they  underestimate  the  great  qualities  of  the  Spanish 
people,  nor  fail  to  fully  recognize  their  splendid  patriotism  and  their  chivalrous 
devotion  to  the  national  honor. 
********** 

And  yet  neither  the  Government  nor  the  people  of  the  United  States  have 
shut  their  eyes  to  the  course  of  events  in  Cuba,  or  have  failed  to  realize  the 
existence  of  conceded  grievances,  which  have  led  to  the  present  revolt  from 
the  authority  of  Spain  —  grievances  recognized  by  the  Queen  Regent  and  by 
the  Cortes,  voiced  by  the  most  patriotic  and  enlightened  of  Spanish  statesmen, 
without  regard  to  party,  and  demonstrated  by  reforms  proposed  by  the  exec 
utive  and  approved  by  the  legislative  branch  of  the  Spanish  Government.  It 
is  in  the  assumed  temper  and  disposition  of  the  Spanish  Government  to  remedy 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED     STATES.  169 

these  grievances,  fortified  by  indications  of  influential  public  opinion  in  Spain, 
that  this  Government  has  hoped  to  discover  the  most  promising  and  effective 
means  of  composing  the  present  strife,  with  honor  and  advantage  to  Spain 
and  with  the  achievement  of  all  the  reasonable  objects  of  the  insurrection. 

********** 

It  was  intimated  by  this  Government  to  the  Government  of  Spain  some 
months  ago  that,  if  a  satisfactory  measure  of  home  rule  were  tendered  the 
Cuban  insurgents,  and  would  be  accepted  by  them  upon  a  guaranty  of  its 
execution,  the  United  States  would  endeavor  to  find  a  way  not  objectionable 
to  Spain  to  furnishing  such  guaranty.  While  no  definite  response  to  this 
intimation  has  yet  been  received  from  the  Spanish  Government,  it  is  believed 
to  be  not  altogether  unwelcome,  while,  as  already  suggested,  no  reason  is 
perceived  why  it  should  not  be  approved  by  the  insurgents.  Neither  party  can 
fail  to  see  the  importance  of  early  action,  and  both  must  realize  that  to  prolong 
the  present  state  of  things  for  even  a  short  period  will  add  enormously  to  the 
time  and  labor  and  expenditure  necessary  to  bring  about  the  industrial 
recuperation  of  the  island.  It  is,  therefore,  fervently  hoped  on  all  grounds  that 
earnest  efforts  for  healing  the  breach  between  Spain  and  the  insurgent  Cubans, 
upon  the  lines  above  indicated,  may  be  at  once  inaugurated  and  pushed  to  an 
immediate  and  successful  issue.  The  friendly  offices  of  the  United  States, 
either  in  the  manner  above  outlined  or  in  any  other  way  consistent  with  OUT 
Constitution  and  laws,  will  always  be  at  the  disposal  of  either  party. 

Whatever  circumstances  may  arise,  our  policy  and  our  interests  would  con 
strain  us  to  object  to  the  acquisition  of  the  island  or  an  interference  with  its 
control  by  any  other  power. 

It  should  be  added  that  it  can  not  be  reasonably  assumed  that  the  hitherto 
expectant  attitude  of  the  United  States  will  be  indefinitely  maintained. 
********** 

When  the  inability  of  Spain  to  deal  successfully  with  the  insurrection  has 
become  manifest,  and  it  is  demonstrated  that  her  sovereignty  is  extinct  in 
Cuba  for  all  purposes  of  its  rightful  existence,  and  when  a  hopeless  struggle 
for  its  re-establishment  has  degenerated  into  a  strife  which  means  nothing 
more  than  the  useless  sacrifice  of  human  life  and  the  utter  destruction  of  the 
very  subject-matter  of  the  conflict,  a  situation  will  be  presented  in  which  our 
obligations  to  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  will  be  superseded  by  higher  obliga 
tions,  which  we  can  hardly  hesitate  to  recognize  and  discharge. 
*  #  ******** 

Until  we  face  the  contingencies  suggested,  or  the  situation  is  by  other 
incidents  imperatively  changed,  we  should  continue  in  the  line  of  conduct  here 
tofore  pursued,  thus  in  all  circumstances  exhibiting  our  obedience  to  the 


i7o  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

requirements  of  public  law  and  our  regard  for  the  duty  enjoined  upon  us  by 
the  position  we  occupy  in  the  family  of  nations. 

A  contemplation  of  emergencies  that  may  arise  should  plainly  lead  us  to 
avoid  their  creation,  either  through  a  careless  disregard  of  present  duty  or  even 
an  undue  stimulation  and  ill-timed  expression  of  feeling.  But  I  have  deemed 
it  not  amiss  to  remind  the  Congress  that  a  time  may  arrive  when  a  correct 
policy  and  care  for  our  interests,  as  well  as  a  regard  for  the  interests  of  other 
nations  and  their  citizens,  joined  by  considerations  of  humanity  and  a  desire 
to  see  a  rich  and  fertile  country,  intimately  related  to  us,  saved  from  complete 
devastation,  will  constrain  our  Government  to  such  action  as  will  subserve  the 
interests  thus  involved  and  at  the  same  time  promise  to  Cuba  and  its  in 
habitants  an  opportunity  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  peace. 

The  message  was  adversely  criticised  in  Spain  where  it  aroused 
great  bitterness.  From  the  beginning  of  the  session  of  Congress  the 
debates  on  Cuban  matters  were  the  all-absorbing  topic.  Early  in 
December,  the  country  was  greatly  agitated  by  the  accounts  received 
of  the  assassination  of  Maceo  by  the  Spanish  troops.  He  was  suc 
ceeded  in  command  by  General  Juan  Ruis  Rivera. 

In  February,  1897,  the  Queen  Regent  signed  a  decree  granting  re 
forms  to  the  Cubans.  In  the  same  month,  two  American  prisoners, 
Scott  and  Sanguilly  were  released.  A  list  of  American  citizens,  either 
native  or  naturalized,  who  had  been  arrested  in  Cuba,  was  presented 
to  Congress  by  President  Celeveland  and  comprised  seventy-four  per 
sons,  seven  of  whom  were  newspaper  correspondents.  One  of  the 
most  affecting  cases,  which  created  widespread  indignation,  was  that 
of  Dr.  Ricardo  Ruiz  who  was  imprisoned  and  died  before  his  release 
could  be  secured,  presumably  from  the  effects  of  ill-treatment.  In 
February,  Secretary  Olney  demanded  a  full  investigation.  Later  on, 
in  April,  President  McKinley  appointed  William  J.  Calhoun  as  special 
commissioner  to  investigate  the  case.  While  there  was  strong  pre 
sumption  that  death  was  due  to  ill-treatment,  there  was  no  direct 
evidence  to  prove  this,  and  the  report  gave  the  cause  of  death  as 
congestion  of  the  brain. 

The  agitation  of  the  Cuban  question  was  continued  all  during  the 
winter  and  it  was  confidently  expected  by  many  that  President  McKin- 
ley's  first  move  would  be  a  stron.e  war  measure;  but  this  hope  was 
quickly  dissipated  by  the  conservative  tone  of  his  inaugural  messa.ee 
which  reiterated  the  policy  of  nonintervention  adhered  to  by  his 
predecessor. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I /I 

The  selection  of  Senator  Sherman,  as  Secretary  of  State,  again 
raised  the  hopes  of  the  Cuban  sympathizers  for  he  had  been  a  strong 
advocate  of  Cuban  interests  when  in  the  Senate;  but  as  soon  as  he 
entered  the  cabinet,  he  announced  his  policy  to  be  the  preservation  of 
peace  in  every  direction. 

March  28th,  General  Rivera  was  captured  by  the  Spanish  troops 
and  would  have  been  summarily  dealt  with  had  it  not  been  for  the 
interference  of  the  United  States.  On  April  1st,  Senator  Allen  intro 
duced  a  resolution  protesting  against  the  purpose  of  the  Spanish 
Government  to  court-martial  him.  Secretary  Sherman  accordingly 
made  a  protest,  and  the  Spanish  Government  replied  that  General 
Rivera  would  be  treated  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 

During  the  month  of  May,  1897,  while  Congress  was  in  extra 
session,  Cuban  matters  were  extensively  discussed,  and  as  there  was 
no  further  possibility  of  concealing  the  suffering  existing  in  Cuba, 
at  the  suggestion  of  the  President  $50,000  was  appropriated  for  the 
relief  of  the  Americans  who  were  starving  in  that  island. 

Among  the  many  speeches  made  at  this  time  in  Congress  in  regard 
to  affairs  in  Cuba,  I  copy  the  following  from  the  Congressional  Record 
of  May  20,  1897,  Vol.  30,  part  II,  pp.  1196  and  1197: 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  highest  parliamentary  body 
of  the  greatest  government  on  earth  is  called  upon  to  determine  from  the 
evidence  before  it  whether  war  does  or  does  not  exist  on  the  island  of  Cuba. 

That  is  the  only  question,  Mr.  Speaker. 

Only  on  yesterday,  at  the  very  time  prominent  Republican  statesmen  were 
asserting  that  war  did  not  exist  on  that  island,  the  distinguished  Spanish 
senator  and  ex-premier,  Senor  Sagasta,  was  making  a  speech  in  Madrid,  in 
which  he  asserted  in  tl^e  most  positive  terms  that  war  did  exist;  that  Spain 
had  200,000  troops  in  Cuba,  but  he  painfully  admitted  that  Spain  was  not  master 
even  of  the  territory  trodden  by  her  soldiers.  I  read  his  exact  words  as  they 
appear  in  the  cablegram  from  Madrid  in  the  Post  of  this  morning: 

"  MADRID,  May  19. 

"At  a  meeting  of  Liberal  senators  and  deputies  to-day  Senor  Sagasta, 
former  premier,  made  an  important  speech,  in  the  course  of  which  he  said: 

'  We  have  200,000  troops  in  Cuba,  but  we  are  not  even  masters  of  the 
territory  trodden  by  our  soldiers.  At  the  same  moment  Carlism  is  organizing 
itself  in  the  peninsula  and  menaces  us  with  a  new  war,  thanks  to  the  impunity 
it  enjoys,  while  the  seeds  of  separatism  are  germinating  in  some  of  the 
provinces. 


172  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

*'  '  The  picture  could  not  be  gloomier.  We  have  war  in  Cuba  and  in  the 
Philippines,  and  we  have  attempts  at  civil  war  at  home.'  " 

Two  hundred  thousand  Spanish  soldiers  in  arms  and  in  line  of  battle  in  the 
island  of  Cuba,  and  an  official  report  before  us  stating  that  800  American 
citizens  are  driven  from  their  homes,  deprived  of  their  property,  despoiled  of 
their  estates,  impounded  and  corralled  and  starving  in  the  towns  and  villages 
of  Cuba,  and  yet  men  who  have  forgotten  that  honor  and  chivalry  are  the 
priceless  heritage  of  the  American  people  would  make  us  believe  that  the  island 
of  Cuba  is  blessed  with  profound  peace. 

For  three  years  the  Spanish  bulletins  have  been  reporting  frequent  engage 
ments  with  superior  bodies  of  insurgents.  They  have  told  us  of  the  slaughter 
of  the  insurgents  in  battle,  and  the  sound  of  musketry  shooting  down  helpless 
prisoners,  including  combatants  and  noncombatants,  including  Cubans  and 
Americans,  has  been  heard  every  day  of  the  reign  of  the  Nero  of  the  nineteenth 
century:  "King  Weyler  the  First;"  and  yet,  after  all  this  slaughter,  the  dis 
tinguished  Spanish  senator  and  ex-premier  proclaims  in  Madrid,  the  Spanish 
capital: 

"  We  have  200,000  troops  in  Cuba,  but  we  are  not  even  masters  of  the  terri 
tory  trodden  by  our  soldiers." 

This  is  an  important  statement  from  a  Spanish  senator  and  ex-premier,  and 
the  gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  Hitt]  who  has  just  taken  his  seat  informs 
us  that  Senor  Sagasta  will  in  a  few  days  again  become  the  premier  of  that 
Gcvernment,  and  this  fact  gives  even  more  significance  to  his  words.  He  tells 
the  people  of  Spain  that  because  of  an  insurgent  army  of  superior  numbers  the 
200,000  Spanish  troops  are  not  even  masters  of  the  territory  they  st^nd  upon, 
and  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  who  spoke  half  an  hour  ago  told  us  that 
the  warfare  carried  on  by  these  200,000  soldiers  was  brutal,  cruel,  and  atrocious. 

The  statement  by  Senor  Sagasta  that  "  Spain  is  not  even  master  of  the 
territory  trodden  by  her  200,000  soldiers,"  is  an  admission  that  the  Cubans  have 
practically  the  control  of  the  entire  island.  This  alone  entitles  the  struggling 
patriots  to  the  rights  of  belligerents. 

All  works  on  international  law  assert  that  actual  possession  of  the  territory 
is  sufficient. 

Wildman,  quoted  approvingly  by  Halleck,  page  68,  says: 

"  When,  in  the  result  of  a  civil  war,  a  state  changes  its  government,  or  a 
province,  or  colony,  that  before  had  no  separate  existence,  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  rights  of  sovereignty,  the  possession  of  sovereignty  de  facto  is  taken  to 
be  possession  de  jure ;  and  any  foreign  power  is  at  liberty  to  recognize  such 
sovereignty  by  treating  with  the  possessor  of  it  as  an  independent  State.  In 
international  transactions  possession  is  sufficient." 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

Davis  in  international  law,  page  200,  says: 

"  The  parties  to  a  war  are  called  belligerents.  The  recognition  of  such  rights 
by  foreign  governments  in  no  way  involves  the  recognition  of  the  rebellious 
government  as  a  separate  political  recognition.  It  only  implies  that  the  laws 
of  war  are  to  prevail  in  the  military  operations." 

Lorimer,  Vol.  i,  page  142,  says: 

"  By  recognizing  belligerent  rights  neutral  powers  pronounce  no  judgment 
whatever,  either  on  the  merits  of  the  claim  or  the  probability  of  its  ultimate 
vindication.  Belligerent  recognition  is  a  mere  declaration  of  impartiality.  To 
withhold  from  the  claimant  for  recognition  the  rights  of  belligerency,  whilst  we 
extend  them  to  the  parent  State,  would  plainly  be  to  take  part  against  it  in 
the  war." 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  the  money  changers  and  owners  of  Spanish  bonds 
tell  the  people  that  there  is  no  war  in  Cuba,  and  that  we  must  not  recognize 
Cubans  as  entitled  to  belligerent  rights. 

From  1776  to  1781  the  average  enrolled  force  of  our  continental  soldiers 
was  38,263,  while  the  average  force  of  British  troops  in  America  during  that 
time,  which  I  take  from  eleven  different  official  reports,  was  32,208,  to  which 
force  should  be  added  their  American  adherents,  which  at  one  time  numbered 
8,954  men,  making  the  average  British  force  somewhat  in  excess  of  40,000 
soldiers;  yet  all  historical  works,  including  our  school  histories,  tell  us  that 
the  period  from  Lexington  and  Concord,  April  19,  1775,  to  Yorktown,  October 
19,  1781,  was  a  condition  of  bloody,  cruel,  and  desolating  war. 

Our  losses  during  that  seven-years  conflict  was  but  2,200  killed  and  6,500 
wounded,  a  less  number  than  the  Spaniards  claim  are  killed  each  month,  either 
killed  in  battle  or  shot  down  in  Weyler's  slaughter  pens.  In  the  war  of  1812 
we  had  1,877  killed  and  died  of  wounds,  and  3,737  were  wounded  and  recovered; 
and  in  the  war  with  Mexico  1,049  were  killed  and  died  from  wounds,  and  3,928 
were  wounded  and  recovered. 

The  greatest  force  commanded  by  General  Taylor,  with  which  he  won  the 
victories  of  Palo  Alto,  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  and  Monterey,  was  6,650,  and  his 
great  victory  at  Buena  Vista  was  accomplished  with  a  force  of  4,733  men,  and 
Santa  Anna's  entire  army  at  that  battle  was  reported  on  paper  as  19,993  men. 

General  Scott  carried  the  Stars  and  Stripes  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the  halls  of 
Montezuma  with  an  army  whose  maximum  strength  was  12,776  men,  and  the 
entire  force  brought  against  him  by  Santa  Anna  was  estimated  to  be  30,000 
strong  [applause] ;  and  yet  American  history  has  dignified  these  occurrences 
as  real,  actual,  bloody  warfare.  Mr.  Speaker,  we  have  to  either  stop  Fourth 
of  July  celebrations  and  undo  the  elections  of  Old  Hickory  in  1848  and  Pierce 
in  1852,  whom  the  people  elected  because  they  were  told  that  old  Zach  Taylor 


174  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

and  Franklin  Pierce  were  both  heroes  in  actual  war,  or  else  we  have  got  to 
admit  that  the  array  of  hostile  armies  five  times  as  formidable  as  those  which 
fought  the  campaign  in  Mexico  or  the  battles  of  the  Revolution  have  created  a 
condition  of  actual  war  in  Cuba. 

Stonewall  Jackson  in  his  campaign  in  the  Valley  had  less  than  17,000  men, 
and  even  less  than  that  number  in  his  engagements  at  Kernstown  with  General 
Shields,  at  McDowell  with  General  Milroy,  at  Front  Royal  and  Winchester 
with  General  Banks,  and  at  Cross  Keys  and  Port  Republic  with  Generals 
Fremont  and  Shields,  and  yet  all  these  gallant  soldiers,  driven  from  these  fields 
by  the  sagacity,  skill,  and  courage  of  the  superb  Jackson,  hastened  forward 
couriers,  dispatches,  and  telegrams  assuring  the  Government  that  the  once 
peaceful  valley  of  the  Shenandoah  had  become  a  theater  of  actual  war. 

If  we  are  to  vote  that  war  does  not  exist  in  Cuba,  we  must  also  vote  that 
there  was  no  war  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

Again,  Mr.  Speaker,  the  War  Record  Reports  tell  us  that  in  1863  the  total 
effective  of  all  the  Confederate  force  east  of  the  Mississippi  river  was  only 
I53'?8o  men.  If  we  now  decide  that  there  are  not  a  sufficient  number  of 
Spanish  troops  in  Cuba  to  create  a  condition  of  war,  we  must  also  decide  that 
war  did  not  exist  in  this  country  from  1861  to  1865,  and  we  must  follow  up 
that  by  repealing  all  the  pension  laws,  bringing  the  dead  to  life,  making  the 
lame  to  walk,  revising  history,  and  teaching  the  children  that  there  are  no  such 
persons  as  Lincoln,  McClellan,  Grant,  Sherman,  Sheridan,  Hancock,  Schofield, 
or  Lee,  Jackson,  and  Jefferson  Davis.  We  must  do  one  of  these  things,  Mr. 
Speaker,  or  else  admit  that  the  same  facts  which  created  a  condition  of  war  in 
one  country  did  not  create  it  in  another. 

The  SPEAKER.     The  time  of  the  gentleman  from  Alabama  has  expired. 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.     I  ask  two  minutes  more. 

Mr.  BAILEY.    I  have  yielded  all  the  time  under  my  control. 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.  I  ask  unanimous  consent  for  an  extension  of 
two  minutes. 

There  was  no  objection. 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.    I  thank  the  House  for  this  courtesy. 

The  trouble  is,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  the  country  has  changed.  From  1776  to 
1865  the  dominant  spirit  which  controlled  in  this  Republic  was  one  of  honor, 
glory,  chivalry,  and  patriotism.  The  dominant  spirit  of  to-day  is  the  pride  of 
gold,  of  palaces,  of  marriage  alliances  with  dukes,  and  princes,  and  counts. 

I  do  not  know  what  others  may  say  or  how  others  may  vote,  but  I  for  one 
proclaim  on  this  floor  that  war,  cruel,  brutal,  murderous  war,  does  exist  in 
that  "  gem  of  the  ocean  " —  that  beautiful  "  Queen  of  the  Antilles  " —  and  I 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  177 

here  assert  that  it  is  our  duty  as  the  greatest  people  upon  earth  to  so  declare 
in  the  highest  councils  that  exist  under  the  canopy  of  heaven. 

If  this  declaration  will  aid  our  brethren  struggling  for  liberty,  we  are  only 
doing  what  we  promised  to  do  when  God  vouchsafed  victory  and  liberty  to  us. 
If  we  fail  to  do  this,  we  are  recreant  to  our  pledges,  to  Christianity,  to  civiliza 
tion,  to  humanity,  and  to  God.  [Loud  applause.] 

It  was  not  until  later  that  the  Spanish  Government  allowed  Ameri 
can  charity  to  be  applied  to  the  few  surviving  reconcentrados  who  could 
be  saved. 

Early  in  June,  1897,  there  was  a  crisis  in  the  Spanish  Cabinet  and 
Canovas  resigned,  but  was  persuaded  to  withdraw  his  resignation. 
He  was  assassinated  August  8th,  and  his  place  as  Premier  was  filled 
by  General  Azcarraga,  who  in  turn  gave  way  to  Sagasta.  Hon. 
Hannis  Taylor  of  Alabama  was  replaced  as  Minister  to  Spain  by  Gen 
eral  Stewart  L.  Woodford,  who  was  appointed  June  i6th,  and  pre- 
cented  his  credentials  to  the  Queen  Regent  September  13,  1897. 
He  was  authorized  to  attempt  to  adjust  matters,  but  it  was  impossible 
tu  make  any  arrangement  satisfactory  to  either  side.  The  feeling  of 
hostility  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  was  every  day  increas 
ing  in  intensity  and  the  inevitable  outbreak  was  only  a  question  of 
time. 

On  December  6th,  President  McKinley  sent  to  Congress  a  message 
in  which  he  ably  reviewed  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Cuba  in  the 
following  words: 

The  most  important  problem  with  which  this  Government  is  now  called 
upon  to  deal  pertaining  to  its  foreign  relations  concerns  its  duty  toward  Spain 
and  the  Cuban  insurrection.  Problems  and  conditions  more  or  less  in  com 
mon  with  those  now  existing  have  confronted  this  Government  at  various 
times  in  the  past.  The  story  of  Cuba  for  many  years  has  been  one  of  unrest; 
growing  discontent;  an  effort  toward  a  larger  enjoyment  of  liberty  and  self- 
control;  of  organized  resistance  to  the  mother  country;  of  depression  after 
distress  and  warfare  and  of  ineffectual  settlement  to  be  followed  by  renewed 
revolt.  For  no  enduring  period  since  the  enfranchisement  of  the  continental 
possessions  of  Spain  in  the  Western  continent  has  the  condition  of  Cuba  or 
the  policy  of  Spain  toward  Cuba  not  caused  concern  to  the  United  States. 

The  prospect  from  time  to  time  that  the  weakness  of  Spain's  hold  upon  tne 
island  and  the  political  vicissitudes  and  embarrassments  of  the  home  govern 
ment  might  lead  to  the  transfer  of  Cuba  to  a  continental  power  called  forth. 


178  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

between  1823  and  1860,  various  emphatic  declarations  of  the  policy  of  the 
United  States  to  permit  no  disturbance  of  Cuba's  connection  with  Spain  unless 
in  the  direction  of  independence  or  acquisition  by  us  through  purchase;  nor 
has  there  been  any  change  of  this  declared  policy  since  upon  the  part  of  the 
Government. 

The  revolution  which  began  in  1868  lasted  for  ten  years  despite  the  strenuous 
efforts  of  the  successive  peninsular  governments  to  suppress  it.  Then  as  now 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  testified  its  grave  concern  and  offered 
its  aid  to  put  an  end  to  bloodshed  in  Cuba.  The  overtures  made  by  General 
Grant  were  refused  and  the  war  dragged  on,  entailing  great  loss  of  life  and 
treasure  and  increased  injury  to  American  interests,  besides  throwing  enhanced 
burdens  of  neutrality  upon  this  Government.  In  1878  peace  was  brought  about 
by  the  Truce  of  Zanjon,  obtained  by  negotiations  between  the  Spanish  com 
mander,  Martinez  de  Campos,  and  the  insurgent  leaders. 

The  present  insurrection  broke  out  in  February,  1895.  It  is  not  my  purpose 
at  this  time  to  recall  its  remarkable  increase  or  to  characterize  its  tenacious 
resistance  against  the  enormous  forces  massed  against  it  by  Spain.  The  revolt 
and  the  efforts  to  subdue  it  carried  destruction  to  every  quarter  of  the  island, 
developing  wide  proportions  and  defying  the  efforts  of  Spain  for  its  suppres 
sion.  The  civilized  cede  of  war  has  been  disregarded,  ro  less  so  by  the 
Spaniards  than  by  the  Cubans. 

Th3  existing  conditions  can  not  but  fill  this  Government  and  the  American 
people  with  the  gravest  apprehension.  There  is  no  desire  on  the  part  of  our 
people  to  profit  by  the  misfortunes  of  Spain.  We  have  only  the  desire  to  see 
the  Cubans  prosperous  and  contented,  enjoying  that  measure  of  self-control 
which  is  the  inalienable  right  of  man,  protected  in  their  right  to  reap  the 
benefit  of  the  exhaustless  treasures  of  their  country. 

The  offer  made  by  my  predecessor  in  April,  1896,  tendering  the  friendly 
offices  of  this  Government  failed.  Any  mediation  on  our  part  was  not  accepted. 
In  brief  the  answer  read:  "There  is  no  effectual  way  to  pacify  Cuba  unless 
it  begins  with  the  actual  submission  of  the  rebels  to  the  mother  country." 
Then  only  could  Spain  act  in  the  promised  direction,  of  her  own  motion  and 
after  her  own  plans. 

The  cruel  policy  of  concentration  was  initiated  February  16,  1896.  The 
productive  districts  controlled  by  the  Spanish  armies  were  depopulated.  The 
agricultural  inhabitants  were  herded  in  and  about  the  garrison  towns,  their 
lands  laid  waste  and  their  dwellings  destroyed.  This  policy  the  late  Cabinet 
of  Spain  justified  as  a  necessary  measure  of  war  and  as  a  means  of  cutting  off 
supplies  from  the  insurgents.  It  has  utterly  failed  as  a  war  measure.  It  was 
not  civilized  warfare.  It  was  extermination. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

Against  this  abuse  of  the  rights  of  war  I  have  felt  constrained  on  repeated 
occasions  to  enter  the  firm  and  earnest  protest  of  this  Government.  There  was' 
much  of  public  condemnation  of  the  treatment  of  American  citizens  by  alleged 
illegal  arrests  and  long  imprisonment  awaiting  trial  or  pending  protracted 
judicial  proceedings.  I  felt  it  my  first  duty  to  make  instant  demand  for  the 
release  or  speedy  trial  of  all  American  citizens  under  arrest.  Before  the 
change  of  the  Spanish  Cabinet  in  October  last  twenty-two  prisoners,  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  had  been  given  their  freedom. 

For  the  relief  of  our  own  citizens  suffering  because  of  the  conflict  the  aid 
of  Congress  was  sought  in  a  special  message,  and  under  the  appropriation  of 
April  4,  1897,  effective  aid  has  been  given  to  American  citizens  in  Cuba,  many 
of  them  at  their  own  request  having  been  returned  to  the  United  States. 

The  instructions  given  to  our  new  minister  to  Spain  before  his  departure  for 
his  post  directed  him  to  impress  upon  that  Government  the  sincere  wish  of  the 
United  States  to  lend  its  aid  toward  the  ending  of  the  war  in  Cuba  by  reaching 
a  peaceful  and  lasting  result,  just  and  honorable  alike  to  Spain  and  to  the 
Cuban  people.  These  instructions  recited  the  character  and  duration  of  the 
contest,  the  widespread  losses  it  entails,  the  burdens  and  restraints  it  imposes 
upon  us,  with  constant  disturbance  of  national  interests,  and  the  injury  result 
ing  from  an  indefinite  continuance  of  this  state  of  things.  It  was  stated  that 
at  this  juncture  our  Government  was  constrained  to  seriously  inquire  if  the 
time  was  not  ripe  when  Spain  of  her  own  volition,  moved  by  her  own  interests 
ancl  every  sentiment  of  humanity,  should  put  a  stop  to  this  destructive  war  and 
make  proposals  of  settlement  honorable  to  herself  and  just  to  her  Cuban 
colony.  It  was  urged  that  as  a  neighboring  nation,  with  large  interests  in 
Cuba,  we  could  be  required  to  wait  only  a  reasonable  time  for  the  mother 
country  to  establish  its  authority  and  restore  peace  and  order  within  the 
borders  of  the  island;  that  we  could  not  contemplate  an  indefinite  period  for 
the  accomplishment  of  this  result. 

No  solution  was  proposed  to  which  the  slightest  idea  of  humiliation  to 
Spain  could  attach,  and  indeed  precise  proposals  were  withheld  to  avoid 
embarrassment  to  that  Government.  All  that  was  asked  or  expected  was  that 
some  safe  way  might  be  speedily  provided  and  permanent  peace  restored.  It 
so  chanced  that  the  consideration  of  this  offer,  addressed  to  the  same  Spanish 
Administration  which  had  declined  the  tenders  of  my  predecessor  and  which 
for  more  than  two  years  had  poured  men  and  treasure  into  Cuba  in  the 
fruitless  effort  to  suppress  the  revolt,  fell  to  others.  Between  the  departure 
of  General  Woodford,  the  new  envoy,  and  his  arrival  in  Spain  the  statesman 
who  had  shaped  the  policy  of  his  country  fell  by  the  hand  of  an  assassin,  and 
although  the  Cabinet  of  the  late  Premier  still  held  office  and  received  from  our 


180  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

envoy  the  proposals  he  bore,  that  Cabinet  gave  place  within  a  few  days  there- 
after  to  a  new  Administration,  under  the  leadership  of  Sagasta. 

The  reply  to  our  note  was  received  on  the  23d  day  of  October.  It  is  in  the 
direction  of  a  better  understanding.  It  appreciates  the  friendly  purposes  of 
this  Government.  It  admits  that  our  country  is  deeply  affected  by  the  war  in 
Cuba  and  that  its  desires  for  peace  are  just.  It  declares  that  the  present 
Spanish  Government  is  bound  by  every  consideration  to  a  change  of  policy 
that  should  satisfy  the  United  States  and  pacify  Cuba  within  a  reasonable  time. 
To  this  end  Spain  has  decided  to  put  into  effect  the  political  reforms  heretofore 
advocated  by  the  present  Premier,  without  halting  for  any  consideration  in  the 
path  which  in  its  judgment  leads  to  peace.  The  military  operations,  it  is  said, 
will  continue  but  will  be  humane  and  conducted  with  all  regard  for  private 
rights,  being  accompanied  by  political  action  leading  to  the  autonomy  of  Cuba 
while  guarding  Spanish  sovereignty.  This,  it  is  claimed,  will  result  in  in 
vesting  Cuba  with  a  distinct  personality;  the  island  to  be  governed  by  an 
executive  and  by  a  local  council  or  chambers,  reserving  to  Spain  the  control 
of  the  foreign  relations,  the  Army  and  Navy  and  the  judicial  administration. 
To  accomplish  this  the  present  Government  proposes  to  modify  existing  legis 
lation  by  decree,  leaving  the  Spanish  Cortes,  with  the  aid  of  Cuban  senators 
and  deputies,  to  solve  the  economic  problem  and  properly  distribute  the 
existing  debt. 

In  the  absence  of  a  declaration  of  the  measures  that  this  Government  pro 
poses  to  take  in  carrying  out  its  proffer  of  good  offices  it  suggests  that  Spain 
be  left  free  to  conduct  military  operations  and  grant  political  reforms,  while 
the  United  States  for  its  part  shall  enforce  its  neutral  obligations  and  cut  off 
the  assistance  which  it  is  asserted  the  insurgents  receive  from  this  country. 
The  supposition  of  an  indefinite  prolongation  of  the  war  is  denied.  It  is 
asserted  that  the  western  provinces  are  already  well  nigh  reclaimed;  that  the 
planting  of  cane  and  tobacco  therein  has  been  resumed,  and  that  by  force  of 
arms  and  new  and  ample  reforms  very  early  and  complete  pacification  is  hoped 
for. 

The  immediate  amelioration  of  existing  conditions  under  the  new  administra 
tion  of  Cuban  affairs  is  predicted,  and  therewithal  the  disturbance  and  all  occa 
sion  for  any  change  of  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.  Discussion 
of  the  question  of  the  international  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  United 
States  as  Spain  understands  them  is  presented,  with  an  apparent  disposition 
to  charge  us  with  failure  in  this  regard.  This  charge  is  without  any  basis  in 
fact.  It  could  not  have  been  made  if  Spain  had  been  cognizant  of  the  constant 
efforts  this  Government  has  made  at  the  cost  of  millions  and  by  the  employ 
ment  of  the  administrative  machinery  of  the  nation  at  command  to  perform 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  l8l 

its  full  duty  according  to  the  law  of  nations.  That  it  has  successfully  prevented 
the  departure  of  a  single  military  expedition  or  armed  vessel  from  our  shores 
in  violation  of  our  laws  would  seem  to  be  a  sufficient  answer.  But  of  this 
aspect  of  the  Spanish  note  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak  further  now.  Firm  in 
the  conviction  of  a  wholly  performed  obligation,  due  response  to  this  charge 
has  been  made  in  diplomatic  course. 

Throughout  all  these  horrors  and  dangers  to  our  own  peace  this  Government 
has  never  in  any  way  abrogated  its  sovereign  prerogative  of  reserving  to  it?elf 
the  determination  of  its  policy  and  course  according  to  its  own  high  sense  of 
right  and  in  consonance  with  the  dearest  interests  and  convictions  of  our  own 
people  should  the  prolongation  of  the  strife  so  demand. 

Of  the  untried  measures  there  remain  only:  Recognition  of  the  insurgents 
as  belligerents;  recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba;  neutral  intervention 
to  end  the  war  by  imposing  a  rational  compromise  between  the  contestants, 
and  intervention  in  favor  of  one  or  the  other  party.  I  speak  not  of  forcible 
annexation,  for  that  can  not  be  thought  of.  That  by  our  code  of  morality 
wculd  be  criminal  aggression. 

Recognition  of  the  belligerency  of  the  Cuban  insurgents  has  often  been 
canvassed  as  a  possible  if  not  inevitable  step  both  in  regard  to  the  previous  ten 
years'  struggle  and  during  the  present  war.  I  am  not  unmindful  that  the 
two  Houses  of  Congress  in  the  spring  of  1896  expressed  the  opinion  by  con 
current  resolution  that  a  condition  of  public  war  existed  requiring  or  justifying 
the  recognition  of  a  state  of  belligerency  in  Cuba,  and  during  the  extra  session 
the  Senate  voted  a  joint  resolution  of  like  import,  which,  however,  was  not 
brought  to  a  vote  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  In  the  presence  of  these 
significant  expressions  of  the  sentiment  of  the  legislative  branch  it  behooves 
the  Executive  to  soberly  consider  the  conditions  under  which  so  important  a 
measure  must  needs  rest  for  justification.  It  is  to  be  seriously  considered 
whether  the  Cuban  insurrection  possesses  beyond  dispute  the  attributes  of 
Statehood  which  alone  can  demand  the  recognition  of  belligerency  in  its 
favor.  Possession,  in  short,  of  the  essential  qualifications  of  sovereignty  by 
the  insurgents  and  the  conduct  of  the  war  by  them  according  to  the  received 
code  of  war  are  no  less  important  factors  toward  the  determination  of  the 
problem  of  belligerency  than  are  the  influences  and  consequences  of  the  strug 
gle  upon  the  internal  polity  of  the  recognizing  State. 

The  wise  utterances  of  President  Grant  in  his  memorable  message  of  Decem 
ber  7,  1875,  are  signally  relevant  to  the  present  situation  in  Cuba,  and  it  may 
be  wholesome  now  to  recall  them.  At  that  time  a  ruinous  conflict  had  for 
seven  years  wasted  the  neighboring  island.  During  all  those  years  an  utter 
disregard  of  the  laws  of  civilized  warfare  and  of  the  just  demands  of  humanity, 


1 82  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

which  called  forth  expressions  of  condemnation  from  the  nations  of  Christen 
dom,  continued  unaoated.  Desolation  and  ruin  pervaded  that  productive 
region,  enormously  affecting  the  commerce  of  all  commercial  nations,  but 
that  of  the  United  States  more  than  any  other  by  reason  of  proximity  and 
larger  trade  and  intercourse.  At  that  juncture  General  Grant  uttered  these 
words,  which  now  as  then  sum  up  the  elements  of  the  problem: 

"  A  recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba  being,  in  my  opinion,  im 
practicable,  and  indefensible,  the  question  which  next  presents  itself  is  that 
of  the  recognition  of  belligerent  rights  in  the  parties  to  the  contest.  In  a 
former  message  to  Congress  I  had  occasion  to  consider  this  question,  and 
reached  the  conclusion  that  the  conflict  in  Cuba,  dreadful  and  devastating  as 
were  its  incidents,  did  not  rise  to  the  fearful  dignity  of  war.  *  *  *  It  is 
possible  that  the  acts  of  foreign  powers,  and  even  acts  of  Spain  herself,  of 
this  very  nature,  might  be  pointed  to  in  defense  of  such  recognition.  But 
now,  as  in  its  past  history,  the  United  States  should  carefully  avoid  the  fals£ 
lights  which  might  lead  it  into  the  mazes  of  doubtful  law  and  of  questionable 
propriety,  and  adhere  rigidly  and  sternly  to  the  rule,  which  has  been  its  guide, 
of  doing  only  that  which  is  right  and  honest  and  of  good  report.  The  ques 
tion  of  according  or  of  withholding  rights  of  belligerency  must  be  judged  in 
every  case,  in  view  of  the  particular  attending  facts.  Unless  justified  by 
necessity,  it  is  always,  and  justly,  regarded  as  an  unfriendly  act  and  a 
gratuitous  demonstration  of  moral  support  to  the  rebellion.  It  is  necessary, 
and  it  is  required,  when  the  interests  and  rights  of  another  government  or  of  its 
people  are  so  far  affected  by  a  pending  civil  conflict  as  to  require  a  definition 
of  its  relations  to  the  parties  thereto.  But  this  conflict  must  be  one  which  will 
be  recognized  in  the  sense  of  international  law  as  war. 

"  Belligerence,  too,  is  a  fact.  The  mere  existence  of  contending  armed 
bodies,  and  their  occasional  conflicts,  do  not  constitute  war  in  the  sense  re 
ferred  to.  Applying  to  the  existing  condition  of  affairs  in  Cuba  the  tests  recog 
nized  by  publicists  and  writers  on  international  law,  and  which  have  been 
observed  by  nations  of  dignity,  honesty  and  power,  when  free  from  sensitive 
or  selfish  and  unworthy  motives,  I  fail  to  find  in  the  insurrection  the  existence 
of  such  a  substantial  political  organization,  real,  palpable  and  manifest  to  the 
world,  having  the  forms  and  capable  of  the  ordinary  functions  of  government 
toward  its  own  people  and  to  other  states,  with  courts  for  the  administration 
of  justice,  with  a  local  habitation,  possessing  such  organization  of  force,  such 
material,  such  occupation  of  territory  as  to  take  the  contest  out  of  the  category 
of  a  mere  rebellious  insurrection,  or  occasional  skirmishes,  and  place  it  on 
the  terrible  footing  of  war,  to  which  a  recognition  of  belligerency  would  aim 
to  elevate  it. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  183 

"  The  contest,  moreover,  is  solely  on  land;  the  insurrection  has  not  pos 
sessed  itself  of  a  single  seaport  whence  it  may  send  forth  its  flag,  nor  has  it 
any  means  of  communication  with  foreign  powers  except  through  the  mili 
tary  lines  of  its  adversaries.  No  apprehension  of  any  of  those  sudden  and 
difficult  complications  which  a  war  upon  the  ocean  is  apt  to  precipitate  upon 
the  vessels,  both  commercial  and  national,  and  upon  the  consular  officers  of 
other  powers,  calls  for  th^  definition  of  their  relations  to  the  parties  to  the 
contest.  Considered  as  a  question  of  expediency,  I  regard  the  accordance  of 
belligerent  rights  still  to  be  as  unwise  and  premature,  as  I  regard  it  to  be,  at 
present,  indefensible  as  a  measure  of  right. 

"  Such  recognition  entails  upon  the  country  according  the  rights  which 
flow  from  it  difficult  and  complicated  duties,  and  requires  the  exaction  from  the 
contending  parties  of  the  strict  observance  of  their  rights  and  obligations.  It 
confers  the  right  of  search  upon  the  high  seas  by  vessels  of  both  parties;  it 
would  subject  the  carrying  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war,  which  now  may 
be  transported  freely  and  without  interruption,  in  vessels  of  the  United  States, 
to  detention  and  to  possible  seizure;  it  would  give  rise  to  countless  vex 
atious  questions,  would  release  the  parent  government  from  responsibility  for 
acts  done  by  the  insurgents,  and  would  invest  Spain  with  the  right  to  exercise 
the  supervision  recognized  by  our  treaty  of  1795  over  our  commerce  on  the 
high  seas,  a  very  large  part  of  which,  in  its  traffic  between  the  Atlantic  and 
the  Gulf  States,  and  between  all  of  them  and  the  States  on  the  Pacific,  passes 
through  the  waters  which  wash  the  shores  of  Cuba.  The  exercise  of  this  su 
pervision  could  scarce  fail  to  lead,  if  not  to  abuses,  certainly  to  collisions 
perilous  to  the  peaceful  relations  of  the  two  States.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
as  to  what  result  such  supervision  would  before  long  draw  this  nation.  It 
would  be  unworthy  of  the  United  States  to  inaugurate  the  possibilities  of  such 
result,  by  measures  of  questionable  right  or  expediency,  or  by  any  indirection." 

Turning  to  the  practical  aspects  of  a  recognition  of  belligerency  and  review 
ing  its  inconveniences  and  positive  dangers,  still  further  pertinent  considera 
tions  appear.  In  the  code  of  nations  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  naked  recog 
nition  of  belligerency  unaccompanied  by  the  assumption  of  international  neu 
trality.  Such  recognition  without  more  will  not  confer  upon  either  party  to  a 
domestic  conflict  a  status  not  theretofore  actually  possessed  or  affect  the  re 
lation  of  either  party  to  other  States.  The  act  of  recognition  usually  takes 
the  form  of  a  solemn  proclamation  of  neutrality  which  recites  the  de  facto 
condition  of  belligerency  as  its  motive.  It  announces  a  domestic  law  rf 
neutrality  in  the  declaring  State.  It  assumes  the  international  obligations  of  a 
neutral  in  the  presence  of  a  public  state  of  war.  It  warns  all  citizens  and 
others  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  proclaimant  that  they  violate  those  rigor- 


184  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

ous  obligations  at  their  own  peril  and  can  not  expect  to  be  shielded  from  the 
consequences.  The  right  of  visit  and  search  on  the  seas  and  seizure  of  ves 
sels  and  cargoes  and  contraband  of  war  and  good  prize  under  admiralty  law 
must  under  international  law  be  admitted  as  a  legitimate  consequence  of  a 
proclamation  of  belligerency.  While  according  the  equal  belligerent  rights 
defined  by  public  law  to  each  party  in  our  ports  disfavors  would  be  imposed 
on  both,  which  while  nominally  equal  would  weigh  heavily  in  behalf  of  Spain 
herself.  Possessing  a  navy  and  controlling  the  ports  of  Cuba  her  maritime 
rights  could  be  asserted  not  only  for  the  military  investment  of  the  island,  but 
up  to  the  margin  of  our  own  territorial  waters,  and  a  condition  of  things 
would  exist  for  which  the  Cubans  within  their  own  domain  could  not  hope 
to  create  a  parallel;  while  its  creation  through  aid  or  sympathy  from  within 
our  domain  would  be  even  more  impossible  than  now,  with  the  additional 
obligations  of  international  neutrality  we  would  perforce  assume. 

The  enforcement  of  this  enlarged  and  onerous  code  of  neutrality  would 
only  be  influential  within  our  own  jurisdiction  by  land  and  sea  and  applicable 
b>  our  own  instrumentalities.  It  could  impart  to  the  United  States  no  juris 
diction  between  Spain  and  the  insurgents.  It  would  give  the  United  States 
no  right  of  intervention  to  enforce  the  conduct  of  the  strife  within  the  para 
mount  authority  of  Spain  according  to  the  international  code  of  war. 

For  these  reasons  I  regard  the  recognition  of  the  belligerency  of  the 
Cuban  insurgents  as  now  unwise  and  therefore  inadmissible.  Should  that 
step  hereafter  be  deemed  wise  as  a  measure  of  right  and  duty  the  Executive 
will  take  it. 

Intervention  upon  humanitarian  grounds  has  been  frequently  suggested  and 
has  not  failed  to  receive  my  most  anxious  and  earnest  consideration.  But 
should  such  a  step  be  now  taken  when  it  is  apparent  that  a  hopeful  change  has 
supervened  in  the  policy  of  Spain  toward  Cuba?  A  new  government  has  taken 
office  in  the  mother  country.  It  is  pledged  in  advance  to  the  declaration  that 
all  the  effort  in  the  world  can  not  suffice  to  maintain  peace  in  Cuba  by  the 
bayonet;  that  vague  promises  of  reform  after  subjugation  afford  no  solution 
of  the  insular  problem;  that  with  a  substitution  of  commanders  must  come  a 
change  of  the  past  system  of  warfare  for  one  in  harmony  with  a  new  policy 
which  shall  no  longer  aim  to  drive  the  Cubans  to  the  "  horrible  alternative  of 
taking  to  the  thicket  or  succumbing  in  misery;  "  that  reforms  must  be  in 
stituted  in  accordance  with  the  needs  and  circumstances  of  the  time,  and  that 
these  reforms,  while  designed  to  give  full  autonomy  to  the  colony  and  to  create 
a  virtual  entity  and  self-controlled  administration,  shall  yet  conserve  and 
affirm  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  by  a  just  distribution  of  powers  and  burdens 
upon  a  basis  of  mutual  interest  untainted  by  methods  of  selfish  expediency. 


I  3 

u   PL, 
.      O 

a 
S 


f, 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

The  first  acts  of  the  new  government  lie  in  these  honorable  paths.  The 
policy  of  cruel  rapine  and  extermination  that  so  long  shocked  the  universal 
sentiment  of  humanity  has  been  reversed.  Under  the  new  military  com 
mander  a  broad  clemency  is  proffered.  Measures  have  already  been  set  on  foot 
to  relieve  the  horrors  of  starvation.  The  power  of  the  Spanish  armies  it  is 
asserted  is  to  be  used  not  to  spread  ruin  and  desolation  but  to  protect  the 
resumption  of  peaceful  agricultural  pursuits  and  productive  industries.  That 
past  methods  are  futile  to  force  a  peace  by  subjugation  is  freely  admitted,  and 
that  ruin  without  conciliation  must  inevitably  fail  to  win  for  Spain  the  fidelity 
of  a  contented  dependency. 

Decrees  in  application  of  the  foreshadowed  reforms  have  already  been 
promulgated.  The  full  text  of  these  decrees  has  not  been  received,  but  as 
furnished  in  a  telegraphic  summary  from  our  minister  are:  All  civil  and 
electoral  rights  of  Peninsular  Spaniards  are,  in  virtue  of  existing  constitutional 
authority,  forthwith  extended  to  Colonial  Spaniards.  A  scheme  of  autonomy 
has  been  proclaimed  by  decree,  to  become  effective  upon  ratification  by  the 
Cortes.  It  creates  a  Cuban  parliament  which,  with  the  insular  executive,  can 
consider  and  vote  upon  all  subjects  affecting  local  order  and  interests,  pos 
sessing  unlimited  powers  save  as  to  matters  of  State,  war  and  the  navy  as  to 
which  the  governor-general  acts  by  his  own  authority  as  the  delegate  of  the 
central  government.  This  parliament  receives  the  oath  of  the  governor-general 
to  preserve  faithfully  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  the  colony,  and  to  it  the 
colonial  secretaries  are  responsible.  It  has  the  right  to  propose  to  the  central 
government,  through  the  governor-general,  modifications  of  the  national 
charter  and  to  invite  new  projects  of  law  or  executive  measures  in  the  interest 
of  the  colony. 

Besides  its  local  powers  it  is  competent,  first,  to  regulate  electoral  registra 
tion  and  procedure  and  prescribe  the  qualifications  of  electors  and  the  manner 
of  exercising  suffrage;  second,  to  organize  courts  of  justice  with  native  judges 
from  members  of  the  local  bar;  third,  to  frame  the  insular  budget  both  as  to 
expenditures  and  revenues,  without  limitation  of  any  kind,  and  to  set  apart 
the  revenues  to  meet  the  Cuban  share  of  the  national  budget,  which  latter 
will  be  voted  by  the  national  Cortes  with  the  assistance  of  Cuban  senators  and 
deputies;  fourth,  to  initiate  or  take  part  in  the  negotiations  of  the  national 
government  for  commercial  treaties  which  may  affect  Cuban  interests;  fifth,  to 
accept  or  reject  commercial  treaties  which  the  national  government  may  have 
concluded  without  the  participation  of  the  Cuban  government;  sixth,  to  frame 
the  colonial  tariff,  acting  in  accord  with  the  peninsular  government  in 
scheduling  articles  of  mutual  commerce  between  the  mother  country  and  the 
colonies.  Before  introducing  or  voting  upon  a  bill,  the  Cuban  government  or 


i88  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

the  chambers  will  lay  the  project  before  the  central  government  and  hear  its 
opinion  thereon,  all  the  correspondence  in  such  regard  being  made  public. 
Finally,  all  conflicts  of  jurisdiction  arising  between  the  different  municipal, 
provincial  and  insular  assemblies,  or  between  the  latter  and  the  insular  exec 
utive  power,  and  which  from  their  nature  may  not  be  referable  to  the  central 
government  for  decision,  shall  be  submitted  to  the  courts. 

That  the  Government  of  Sagasta  has  entered  upon  a  course  from  which 
recession  with  honor  is  impossible  can  hardly  be  questioned;  that  in  the  fevv 
weeks  it  has  existed  it  has  made  earnest  of  the  sincerity  of  its  professions  is 
undeniable.  I  shall  not  impugn  its  sincerity,  nor  should  impatience  be  suffered 
to  embarrass  it  in  the  task  it  has  undertaken.  It  is  honestly  due  to  Spain  and 
to  our  friendly  relations  with  Spain  that  she  should  be  given  a  reasonable 
chance  to  realize  her  expectations  and  to  prove  the  asserted  efficacy  of  the'new 
order  of  things  to  which  she  stands  irrevocably  committed.  She  has  recalled 
the  commander  whose  brutal  orders  inflamed  the  American  mind  and  shocked 
the  civilized  world.  She  has  modified  the  horrible  order  of  concentration  and 
has  undertaken  to  care  for  the  helpless  and  permit  those  who  desire  to  resume 
the  cultivation  of  their  fields  to  do  so  and  assures  them  of  the  protection  of  the 
Spanish  Government  in  their  lawful  occupations.  She  has  just  released  the 
"  Competitor  "  prisoners  heretofore  sentenced  to  death  and  who  have  been  the 
subject  of  repeated  diplomatic  correspondence  during  both  this  and  the 
preceding  Administration. 

Not  a  single  American  citizen  is  now  in  arrest  or  confinement  in  Cuba  of 
whom  this  Government  has  any  knowledge.  The  near  future  will  demonstrate 
whether  the  indispensable  condition  of  a  righteous  peace,  just  alike  to  the 
Cubans  and  to  Spain  as  well  as  equitable  to  all  our  interests  so  intimately 
involved  in  the  welfare  of  Cuba,  is  likely  to  be  attained.  If  not,  the  exigency 
of  further  and  other  action  by  the  United  States  will  remain  to  be  taken. 
When  that  time  comes  that  action  will  be  determined  in  the  line  of  indisputable 
right  and  duty.  It  will  be  faced,  without  misgiving  or  hesitancy  in  the  light 
of  the  obligation  this  Government  owes  to  itself,  to  the  people  who  have 
confided  to  it  the  protection  of  their  interests  and  honor,  and  to  humanity. 

Sure  of  the  right,  keeping  free  from  all  offense  ourselves,  actuated  only  by 
upright  and  patriotic  considerations,  moved  neither  by  passion  nor  selfishness, 
the  Government  will  continue  its  watchful  care  over  the  rights  and  property  of 
American  citizens  and  will  abate  none  of  its  efforts  to  bring  about  by  peaceful 
agencies  a  peace  which  shall  be  honorable  and  enduring.  If  it  shall  hereafter 
appear  to  be  a  duty  imposed  by  our  obligations  to  ourselves,  to  civilization 
and  humanity  to  intervene  with  force,  it  shall  be  without  fault  on  our  part  and 
only  because  the  necessity  for  such  action  will  be  so  clear  as  to  command  the 
support  and  approval  of  the  civilized  world. 


JANUARY  i  TO  MAY   i,   1898. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

With  the  beginning  of  the  year  1898,  a  provisional  government,  in 
accord  with  the  reforms  promised  by  the  Sagasta  cabinet,  was  inau 
gurated  in  Havana.  Although  there  was  very  little  chance  of  any 
measure  of  autonomy  proving  satisfactory  to  the  Cubans,  the  Ameri 
can  people  were  advised  to  give  the  Spanish  Government  a  chance  of 
testing  the  value  of  the  attempted  reforms.  Thoughtful  persons  feared 
that  the  policy  of  Spain  was  simply  to  keep  the  United  States  in  a  con 
dition  of  inaction  until  so  late  in  the  season  that  a  campaign  would 
have  to  be  made  in  the  rainy  season  or  deferred  until  the  following 
year.  Meanwhile  the  country  was  fully  awakened  to  the  necessity  of 
increasing  the  navy  and  strengthening  the  coast  defenses. 

The  White  Squadron,  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Sicard,  was 
ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Key  West.  Riotous  demonstrations  against 
the  Americans  in  Cuba  being  reported  by  the  consul-general,  it  was 
deemed  best  to  send  a  war  vessel  to  the  port  of  Havana,  and  on  January 
25th,  the  "  Maine,"  under  command  of  Captain  Sigsbee,  was  ordered  to 
that  place.  This  was  ostensibly  a  visit  of  courtesy,  but  was  also  a  pre 
cautionary  measure  in  behalf  of  Americans  and  American  property  in 
Cuba.  The  hostility  of  the  Spaniards  was  scarcely  veiled,  but  in  time 
of  peace  they  dared  not  object  to  the  presence  of  an  American  war 
vessel  before  Havana,  and  they  immediately  prepared  to  return  the 
courtesy  by  sending  the  "  Vizcaya  "  to  the  port  of  New  York.  The 
vessel  was  in  fact  present  in  New  York  harbor  during  the  days  of  ex 
citement  following  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine;  "  and  the  fact  that  it 
was  protected  from  violence  at  the  hands  of  irresponsible  and  excited 
persons  argued  well  for  the  self-control  of  the  American  people  and 
the  administrative  ability  of  those  in  authority  at  the  port.  Mean 
while  both  Consul-General  Lee  and  Captain  Sigsbee  were  aware  of 
the  anti-American  spirit  existing  in  Havana,  not  on  account  of  any 
lack  of  courtesy  on  the  part  of  the  Spanish  officials,  but  from  the 
indifference  and  apathy  with  which  they  were  received  by  the  Spanish 
soldiers  and  the  trades-people  in  the  city.  Several  threatening  pla 
cards  were  printed  and  distributed  and  rumors  of  ill-feeling  were  rife; 


IQO  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

consequently  the  officers  of  the  "  Maine,"  were  constantly  on  the  alert 
for  a  popular  outbreak;  and  the  crew  of  the  vessel  were  not  allowed 
to  go  ashore. 

February  8th,  it  was  learned  that  De  Lome,  the  Spanish  Minister  at 
Washington,  had  sent  to  a  friend  in  Havana,  Senor  Coneljas,  a  Spanish 
politician  of  high  rank,  a  letter  containing  abusive  and  insulting  lan 
guage  about  President  McKinley.  The  publication  of  this  letter 
caused  great  indignation  throughout  the  United  States;  and  as  De 
Lome  was  unable  to  deny  the  authorship  of  the  objectionable  ex 
pressions,  Spain  was  immediately  requested  to  recall  him,  but  he 
promptly  resigned  and  received  his  passports  before  action  could  be 
taken  at  Madrid. 

De  Lome  had  not  left  New  York  when  the  co  mtry  was  horrified  by 
the  news  of  the  blowing  up  of  the  "  Maine."  The  telegram  from  Captain 
Sigsbee  announcing  the  disaster,  requested  that  judgment  be  sus 
pended  until  an  investigation  could  be  made;  and  everything  possible 
was  done  by  the  American  authorities  to  allay  the  excitement  naturally 
aroused.  A  naval  court  of  inquiry  to  investigate  the  matter  was  ap 
pointed  by  Admiral  Sicard.  The  members  of  the  court  were  Cap 
tain  Sampson  of  the  "  Iowa,"  Captain  Chadwick  of  the  "  New  York  " 
Lieutenant-Commander  William  P.  Potter,  United  States  Navy,  and 
Lieutenant-Commander  Adolph  Marix  also  of  the  "  New  York, " 
The  last-named  was  appointed  judge-advocate;  he  had  at  one  time 
been  executive  officer  of  the  "  Maine  "  and  was  thoroughly  familiar 
with  the  construction  of  the  vessel  and  the  disposition  of  her  stores 
and  ammunition.  The  order  appointing  the  court  of  inquiry  reads 
as  follows: 

U.  S.  FLAGSHIP  "NEW  YORK"  (first  rate). 

KEY  WEST,  FLA.,  February  19,  1898. 

Capt.  WILLIAM  T.  SAMPSON,  U.   S.   N.,  Commanding  U.  S.  S.  Iowa,  Key  West, 
Fla.: 

SIR. —  A  court  of  inquiry,  consisting  of  yourself  as  president,  and  of  Capt. 
French  E.  Chadwick,  and  Lieut. -Commander  William  P.  Potter,  United 
States  Navy,  as  additional  members,  and  of  Lieut. -Commander  Adolph 
Marix,  United  States  Navy,  as  judge-advocate,  is  hereby  ordered  to  convene  at 
noon  on  Monday,  February  21,  1898,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  for 
the  purpose  of  inquiring  into  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  loss,  by 
explosion,  of  the  United  States  battle  ship  "  Maine,"  in  the  harbor  of  Havana, 
Cuba,  on  the  night  of  Tuesday,  February  15,  1898. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,    1898. 

The  court  is  authorized  to  hold  its  sessions  on  board  any  ship  of  the  North 
Atlantic  Squadron,  or  in  the  city  of  Key  West,  Florida,  or  in  the  harbor  of  the 
city  of  Havana,  Cuba. 

The  attention  of  the  court  is  invited  to  the  instructions,  concerning  the 
particulars  to  be  investigated  in  the  case  of  the  loss  or  grounding  of  a  ship  of 
the  Navy,  contained  in  the  United  States  Navy  Regulations. 

The  following-described  papers  relating  to  the  loss  of  the  United  States  ship 
"  Maine  "  on  the  occasion  referred  to  are  attached  to  and  made  part  of  this 
precept: 

1.  The   copy   of  ?   telegram   sent   by   Capt.    C.    D.    Sigsbee,    United   Stares 
Navy,   at   Havana,    Cuba,   to    Commander   James    M.    Forsyth,    United    States 
Navy,  at  Key  West,  Florida,  without  date,  but,  probably,  sent  on  the  night  of 
February  I5th,  as  it  was  received  at  Key  West,  Florida,  by  Lieut. -Commander 
William  S.  Cowles,  United  States  Navy,  at  i  A.  M.  of  February  16,  1898,  and 
by  the  commander-in-chief  at  5:30  A.   M.   of  February   16,  at  Dry  Tortugas, 
Florida. 

2.  A  telegram  sent  by  Capt.    C.   D.    Sigsbee,   United   States    Navy,   10   the 
commander-in-chief   at   Key   West,    Florida,    dated    Havana,    Cuba,    February 
1 6,  1898. 

The  court  will  diligently  and  thorougniy  inquire  into  all  the  circumstances 
attending  the  loss  of  said  vessel  on  the  date  named,  and  upon  the  conclusion 
of  the  investigation  will  report  to  the  commander-in-chief  its  proceedings,  all 
the  testimony  taken,  and  the  facts  which  it  may  deem  established  by  the  evi 
dence  adduced,  together  with  its  opinion  as  to  what  further  proceedings,  if 
any,  should  be  had  in  the  matter. 

The  court  will  also  report  whether  or  not  the  loss  of  said  vessel  was,  on  the 
occasion  named,  in  any  respect  due  to  fault  or  negligence  on  the  part  of  any 
of  the  officers  or  members  of  the  crew  of  said  vessel,  and  if  so,  the  names  of 
such  officers  or  members  of  the  crew,  and  in  what  respect  and  to  what  extent 
any  or  either  of  them  were  so  at  fault  or  negligent. 

If  the  court  shall  be  of  opinion  that  further  proceedings  should  be  had  in 
the  matter,  it  will  include  in  its  report  a -succinct  statement  as  to  the  person  or 
persons  against  whom,  and  the  specific  matter  upon  which,  such  proceedings 
should  be  had. 

The  court  will  also  report  its  opinion  as  to  the  cause  or  causes  of  the  ex 
plosion,  or  other  incidents  that  bore  directly  or  indirectly  upon  the  loss  of  the 
"  Maine." 

It  will  also  record  any  information  that  it  may  be  able  to  obtain  by  testimony 
and  evidence,  as  to  any  person  or  persons  not  connected  with  the  Navy  of  the 


IQ2  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

United  States,  who  are,  in  its  opinion,  responsible,  in  part  or  wholly,  directly 
or  indirectly,  for  the  explosion  and  loss  of  the  "  Maine,"  and  will  include  their 
names,  in  its  opinion,  together  v/ith  the  degree  of  responsibility  in  each  case. 

M.   SICARD, 

Rear-Admiral,  Commander -in-Chief, 
United  States  Naval  Force  on  North  Atlantic  Station. 

I  certify  the  above  to  be  a  true  copy. 

A.  MARIX, 
Lieut.-Com.,   U.  S.  N.,  fudge-Advocate. 

The  court  commenced  its  sittings  at  Havana,  February  2ist,  and 
continued  some  time  at  that  place,  later  moving  to  Key  West  where 
many  of  the  witnesses  were  located  and  it  continued  in  session  for  a 
month.  The  inquiry  was  thorough  and  exhaustive,  and  was  made 
with  great  fairness  and  deliberation;  and  the  further  it  progressed, 
the  less  doubt  there  seemed  to  be  that  the  "  Maine  "  was  destroyed  by 
some  external  agency. 

February  I9th,  the  United  States  had  declined  the  request  of  Spain 
for  a  joint  investigation  of  the  disaster.  The  officials  in  Havana  held 
a  short  court  of  inquiry  and  transmitted  the  findings  to  Madrid;  but 
it  was  regarded  in  this  country  as  a  mere  perfunctory  affair,  and  not 
of  serious  weight  as  to  the  investigation  or  the  result  announced. 

The  following  resolution  was  passed  by  Congress  to  defray  the  ex 
penses  of  the  submarine  work  necessary  on  the  wreck  of  the  "  Maine." 

Joint  Resolution  To  provide  for  recovering  the  remains  of  officers  and  men 
and  property  from  the  wrecked  United  States  ship  "  Maine,"  and  making  an 
appropriation  therefor. 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  be,  and  he  is 
hereby,  authorized  to  engage  the  services  of  a  wrecking  company  or  com 
panies,  having  proper  facilities  for  the  prompt  and  efficient  performance  of 
submarine  work,  for  the  purpose  of  recovering  the  remains  of  the  officers 
and  men  lost  on  the  United  States  ship  "  Maine,"  and  of  saving  the  vessel  or 
such  parts  thereof,  and  so  much  of  her  stores,  guns,  material,  equipment, 
fittings,  and  appurtenances  as  may  be  practicable;  and  for  this  purpose  the 
sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  as  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary, 
is  hereby  appropriated  and  made  immediately  available. 

Approved,  February  23,   1898. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,    1898. 

Meanwhile  the  Red  Cross  had  begun  effective  work  among  the 
starving  Cubans.  Spain  having  objected  to  the  transporting  of  char 
itable  supplies  by  Government  cruisers,  it  was  agreed  to  have  them 
carried  on  light-house  tenders.  Feeling  having  been  aroused  in  Cuba 
against  Consul-General  Lee,  it  was  intimated  by  Spain  that  his  with 
drawal  w^as  desirable,  but  the  United  States  refused  to  recall  him. 
Senor  Polo  y  Bernabe  was  appointed  Spanish  Minister  to  succeed  De 
Lome,  and  he  arrived  in  Washington  and  presented  his  credentials  to 
the  President,  March  I2th,  being  received  with  the  utmost  courtesy 
and  consideration. 

On  March  8th,  a  bill  appropriating  $50,000,000  to  be  expended  by 
the  President  for  national  defense,  was  reported  to  the  House  by 
Hon.  Joseph  G.  Cannon,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Appropria 
tions.  From  among  the  short  speeches  delivered  on  this  occasion,  I 
reproduce  the  following  from  the  Congressional  Record  of  that  date. 
(Con.  Record,  Vol.  31,  part  3,  page  2607.) 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Alabama  is  recognized.  [Loud  and 
prolonged  applause.] 

The  Chair  must  inform  the  House  that  the  time  taken  up  with  applause 
comes  out  of  the  gentleman's  time. 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.  Mr.  Speaker,  20,000,000  brave  and  true  hearts 
that  dwell  in  that  beautiful  land  south  of  yon  river  join  me  in  most  earnest 
support  of  this  resolution,  [Loud  and  prolonged  applause.] 

To  those  who  insist  that  the  diplomats  of  this  Government  should  regard 
the  maintenance  of  peace  as  the  paramount  purpose,  I  beg  to  say  that  the 
history  of  all  nations  shows  that  the  best  way  to  preserve  peace  is  to  Le 
always  thoroughly  prepared  for  war.  Certainly  it  is  the  only  way  for  a 
nation  to  preserve  peace  and  at  the  same  time  uphold  its  honor  and  retain  the 
respect  of  other  nations. 

I  respectfully  submit  that  it  is  time  for  the  American  people  to  halt  for  a 
moment  and  stop  the  worship  of  Mammon  and  Mammon's  kings,  to  cast  a 
glance  backward  and  reflect  upon  that  which  formed  the  foundation  of  this 
Great  Republic.  It,  Mr.  Speaker,  was  the  teachings  of  the  mothers  who  fled 
from  the  oppressions  of  caste  and  class,  braved  an  unfathomed  ocean,  and 
landed  upon  these  shores,  confronted  by  wild  beasts  and  savage  Indians. 
They  taught  their  sons  that  the  highest  possible  honor  and  greatest  possible 
privilege  was  to  fight  for  country,  its  safety,  and  its  honor.  It  was  this  spirit 
which  enabled  our  forefathers  to  successfully  cope  with  the  brave  and  wild 
Indians.  It  was  this  that  crowned  our  arms  with  glory  and  victory  in  the 


194  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

war  of  the  Revolution,  the  war  of  1812,  and  the  war  with  Mexico.  It  was  thii 
that  caused  a  million  brave  men  to  fly  to  arms  in  1861. 

For  a  century  American  mothers  had  taught  their  sons  that  an  ounce  of 
glory  earned  in  battle  was  worth  more  than  a  million  pounds  of  gold.  LLoud 
applause.]  This  is  the  teaching  which  we  must  continue  to  impress  upon  our 
children,  and  it  is  the  best  heritage  we  can  give  to  tho.;e  who  are  to  follow  after 
us.  This  and  this  alone  will  cause  the  flag  of  our  country  to  continue  to  soar 
higher  and  higher  and  the  prestige  of  this  Great  Republic  to  extend  its  power 
for  good  in  the  farthest  corners  of  the  earth.  [Applause.] 

After  twenty  years  of  war  and  turmoil  in  Europe,  which  terminated  in  1815, 
Napier,  in  his  closing  words  of  the  history  of  those  events,  showed  how 
thoroughly  the  English  people  appreciated  that  their  greatness  and  power  were 
due  to  the  glory  achieved  by  the  arms  of  Britain's  chivalrous  sons.  This  great 
writer  said: 

"  "Wellington  was  victorious;  the  great  conqueror  (Napoleon)  was  over 
thrown;  England  stood  the  most  triumphant  nation  of  the  world,  but  with 
an  enormous  debt,  a  dissatisfied  people,  gaining  peace  without  tranquillity, 
greatness  without  intrinsic  strength,  the  present  time  uneasy,  the  future  dark 
and  threatening.  Yet  she  rejoices  in  the  glory  of  her  arms,  and  it  is  a  stirring 
sound."  [Applause.] 

And  in  illustration  of  the  virtue  developed  and  exercised  in  the  pursuit  of 
martial  glory,  General  Napier  said: 

"  War  is  the  condition  of  this  world.  From  men  to  the  smallest  insect  all 
are  at  strife,  and  the  glory  of  arms,  which  can  not  be  obtained  without  the 
exercise  of  honor,  fortitude,  courage,  obedience,  modesty,  and  temperance, 
excites  the  brave  man's  patriotism  and  is  a  chastening  corrective  for  the  rich 
man's  pride." 

And  with  striking  truth  this  great  historian  continues: 

<;  It  is  yet  no  security  for  power.  Napoleon,  the  greatest  man  of  whom 
history  makes  mention  —  Napoleon,  the  most  wonderful  commander,  the  most 
sagacious  politician,  the  most  profound  statesman,  lost  by  arms,  Poland, 
Germany,  Italy,  Portugal,  Spain,  and  France.  Fortune,  that  name  for  the 
unknown  combination  of  infinite  power,  was  wanting  to  him;  and  without  her 
aid  the  designs  of  man  are  as  bubbles  on  a  troubled  ocean." 

Change  one  word,  and  we  in  America  will  indorse  this  expression.  For 
"fortune'*  write  "patriotism;"  interpret  that  word  to  mean  the  exercise  of 
this  great  virtue  in  the  spirit  inspired  by  the  teaching  and  example  of  Wash 
ington,  Lincoln,  Lee,  and  Stonewall  Jackson  —  a  patriotism  which  holds  love 
of  country  as  dearer  and  sweeter  than  life,  and  as  far  above  personal  ambition 
as  the  heavens  are  above  the  earth  —  I  repeat,  substitute  that  dearest  of  words 


GROUP  PHOTOGRAPHED  AFTER  THE  BREAKFAST  TO  OFFICERS 
OF  THE  "  MAINE,"  HAVANA  YACHT-  CLUB,  JAN.  30,  1858. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  197 

and  give  it  this  interpretation,  and  then  this  sentiment  which  Napier  applied 
to  monarchy  and  imperialism  would  express  the  emotion  uppermost  in  the 
hearts  of  the  patriots  of  this  the  greatest  country  of  the  world.  [Loud 
applause.] 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

-I 

The  bill  passed  the  Senate  without  debate,  and  was  signed  by  the 
President  March  9th.  '  All  the  southern  members  of  Congress  were 
warm  in  their  advocacy  of  the  measure,  and  the  unanimity  of  the 
action  and  the  implicit  confidence  placed  in  the  President  had  a  good 
moral  effect,  not  only  in  the  United  States,  but  especially  abroad 
where  it  was  hoped  that  a  spirit  of  disunion  might  become  manifest 
in  case  of  the  declaration  of  war.  ,; 

The  administration  took  immediate  measures  to  put  the  country 
into  a  good  state  of  defense;  vessels  were  bought  and  transformed  into 
armored  cruisers,  monitors  were  refitted,  and  steps  were  taken  to  get 
the  army  into  a  thoroughly  good  condition.  The  military  depart 
ments  were  rearranged  and  the  troops  in  the  west  were  on  marching 
orders  in  a  short  time. 

Spain  remonstrated  against  the  presence  of  the  American  fleet  at 
Key  West,  but  took  immediate  steps  to  increase  her  own  navy  and 
prepare  a  hostile  fleet  for  American  waters.  The  "  Massachusetts  " 
and  the  "  Texas  "  were  ordered  to  Hampton  Roads,  and  the  sea-coast 
was  thoroughly  patrolled  by  armed  vessels.  At  this  time  the  papers 
were  filled  with  descriptions  of  the  preparation  of  two  formidable 
Spanish  fleets,  and  their  probable  destination  could  only  be  con 
jectured.  Every  city  on  the  Atlantic  coast  was  more  or  less  appre 
hensive  of  possible  attack;  the  Engineer's  Department  devoted  much 
of  its  energy  to  strengthening  the  defenses  of  the  sea-board,  and  our 
navy-yards  were  kept  busy  day  and  night  with  the  unusual  demands 
upon  them. 

March  I7th,  Senator  Proctor  spoke  in  the  Senate  on  the  Cuban 
question,  giving  full  descriptions  of  the  condition  of  the  people  there, 
as  learned  from  his  own  personal  observation.  Senator  Proctor  had 
been  Secretary  of  War  during  President  Harrison's  administration, 
and  was  highly  respected  for  intelligence,  integrity  and  good  judg 
ment.  He  had  just  returned  from  Cuba  whither  he  had  gone  during 
the  last  week  of  February  on  a  tour  of  investigation  to  satisfy  himself 
as  to  the  actual  condition  of  affairs  in  the  island.  He  presented  the 
facts  in  a  cool,  deliberate,  unimpassioned  manner,  showing  that  the 


198  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

estimated  mortality  among  the  noncombatants  from  starvation  and  ill- 
treatment  was  about  200,000,  and  that  thousands  more  were  at  that 
moment  in  the  throes  of  starvation  and  disease.  He  declared  that  the 
issue  was  between  1,400,000  Cubans  and  200,000  Spanish  soldiers. 

Senator  Thurston  had  also  visited  Cuba  with  a  party  in  a  private 
yacht,  reaching  there  a  few  days  after  Senator  Proctor.  He  was  ac 
companied  by  Senator  Money,  Representatives  Cummings  and  W.  A. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Thurston  and  several  other  ladies.  Mrs.  Thurston  was 
deeply  impressed  with  the  sad  scenes  witnessed  in  the  course  of  their 
visit  and  her  sympathy  was  strongly  aroused  in  favor  of  these  suffer 
ing  people.  She  died  suddenly  on  board  the  yacht  in  Matanzas  harbor 
and  the  circumstances  under  which  she  died  gave  additional  weight  to 
Senator  Thurston's  advocacy  of  the  Cuban  cause.  Public  indignation 
was  inflamed  by  his  recital  of  the  terrible  state  of  affairs  in  Cuba  as 
given  in  his  speech  in  the  Senate  about  a  week  after  Senator  Proctor 
had  spoken  on  the  same  subject. 

March  2ist,  the  House  of  Representatives  passed  a  bill  for  the  re 
lief  of  the  survivors  of  the  "  Maine  "  disaster,  and  this  bill  was  passed 
by  the  Senate  two  days  later.  The  Spanish  report  of  the  destruc 
tion  of  the  "  Maine  "  was  received  at  Madrid,  March  25th,  and  the 
American  report  was  transmitted  to  Madrid  on  the  following  day  and 
was  sent  to  Congress,  March  28th,  the  summing  up  of  the  case  being 
as  follows: 

U.  S.  S.  "!OWA"   (ist  rate), 
KEY  WEST,  FLA.,  Monday,  March  21,  1898 —  10  A.  M. 

The  court  met  pursuant  to  the  adjournment  of  yesterday. 

Present  —  All  the  members  and  the  judge-advocate. 

The  record  of  last  day's  proceedings  was  read  over  and  approved. 

The  court  was  then  cleared  for  deliberation. 

After  full  and  mature  consideration  of  all  the  testimony  before  it,  the  court 
finds  as  follows: 

1.  That  the  United   States  battle   ship   "Maine"   arrived   in   the   harbor   of 
Havana,  Cuba,  on  the  25th  day  of  January,  1898,  and  was  taken  to  buoy  No.  4, 
in  from  five  and  one-half  to  six  fathoms  of  water  by  the  regular  Government 
pilot. 

The  United  States  consul-general  at  Havana  had  notified  the  authorities  at 
that  place,  the  previous  evening,  of  the  intended  arrival  of  the  "  Maine." 

2.  The  state  of  discipline  on  board  the  "  Maine  "  was  excellent,  and  all  orders 
and   regulations   in   regard   to   the   care   and   safety   of   the   ship   were   strictly 
carried  out. 


JANUARY    I     TO    MAY     I,     1898.  1 99 

All  ammunition  was  stowed  in  accordance  with  prescribed  instructions,  and 
proper  care  was  taken  whenever  ammunition  was  handled. 

Nothing  was  stowed  in  any  one  of  the  magazines  or  shellrooms  which  was 
not  permitted  to  be  stowed  there. 

The  magazines  and  shellrooms  were  always  locked  after  having  been  opened, 
and  after  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  the  keys  were  found  in  their  proper 
place  in  the  captain's  cabin,  everything  having  been  reported  secure  that 
evening  at  8  P.  M. 

The  temperatures  of  the  magazines  and  shellrooms  were  taken  daily  and 
reported.  The  only  magazine  which  had  an  undue  amount  of  heat  was  the 
after  ten-inch  magazine,  and  that  did  not  explode  at  the  time  the  "  Maine  " 
was  destroyed. 

The  torpedo  war-heads  were  all  stowed  in  the  after  part  of  the  ship,  under 
the  wardroom,  and  neither  caused  nor  participated  in  the  destruction  of  the 
"  Maine." 

The  dry  gun-cotton  primers  and  detonators  were  stowed  in  the  cabin  aft.  and 
remote  from  the  scene  of  the  explosion. 

Waste  was  carefully  looked  after  on  board  the  "  Maine  "  to  obviate  danger. 
Special  orders  in  regard  to  this  had  been  given  by  the  commanding  officer. 

Varnishes,  driers,  alcohol,  and  other  combustibles  of  this  nature  were  stowed 
on  or  above  the  main  deck  and  could  not  have  had  anything  to  do  with  the 
destruction  of  the  "  Maine." 

The  medical  stores  were  stowed  aft,  under  the  wardroom,  and  remote  from 
the  scene  of  the  explosion. 

No  dangerous  stores  of  any  kind  were  stowed  below  in  any  of  the  other 
storerooms. 

The  coal  bunkers  were  inspected  daily.  Of  those  bunkers  adjacent  to  the 
forward  magazines  and  shellrooms  four  were  empty,  namely:  63,  B4,  BS,  B6. 
Ai5  had  been  in  use  that  day,  and  Ai6  was  full  of  New  River  coal.  This  coal 
had  been  carefully  inspected  before  receiving  it  on  board.  The  bunker  in 
which  it  was  stowed  was  accessible  on  three  sides  at  all  times,  and  the  fourth 
side  at  this  time  on  account  of  bunkers  64  and  B6  being  empty.  This  bunker, 
Ai6,  had  been  inspected  that  day  by  the  engineer  officer  on  duty. 

The  fire  alarms  in  the  bunkers  were  in  working  order,  and  there  had  never 
been  a  case  of  spontaneous  combustion  of  coal  on  board  the  "  Maine." 

The  two  after  boilers  of  the  ship  were  in  use  at  the  time  of  the  disaster,  but 
for  auxiliary  purposes  only,  with  a  comparatively  low  pressure  of  steam,  and 
being  tended  by  a  reliable  watch. 

These  boilers  could  not  have  caused  the  explosion  of  the  ship.  The  four 
forward  boilers  have  since  been  found  by  the  divers,  and  are  in  a  fair 
condition. 


2OO  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

On  the  night  of  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine,"  everything  had  been  reported 
secure  for  the  night  at  8  P.  M.  by  reliable  persons,  through  the  proper  author 
ities,  to  the  commanding  officer.  At  the  time  the  "  Maine  "  was  destroyed 
the  ship  was  quiet,  and,  therefore,  least  liable  to  accident  caused  by  move 
ments  from  those  on  board. 

EXPLOSIONS. 

3.  The  destruction  of  the  "  Maine"  occurred  at  9:40  P.  M.  on  the  I5th  day 
of  February,  1898,  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  Cuba,  she  being  at  the  time  moored 
to  the  same  buoy  to  which  she  had  been  taken  upon  her  arrival.  There  were 
two  explosions  of  a  distinctly  different  character,  with  a  very  short  but  distinct 
interval  between  them,  and  the  forward  part  of  the  ship  was  lifted  to  a  marked 
degree  at  the  time  of  the  first  explosion.  The  first  explosion  was  more  in  the 
nature  of  a  report  like  that  of  a  gun,  while  the  second  explosion  was  more 
open,  prolonged,  and  of  greater  volume.  This  second  explosion  was,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court,  caused  by  the  partial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of  the* 
forward  magazines  of  the  "  Maine." 

CONDITION  OF  THE  WRECK. 

4.  The  evidence  bearing  upon  this,  being  principally  obtained  from  divers, 
did  not  enable  the  court  to  form  a  definite  conclusion  as  to  the  condition  of  the 
wreck,  although  it  was  established  that  the  after  part  of  the  ship  was  practically 
intact,  and  sank  in  that  condition  a  very  few  minutes  after  the  destruction  of 
the  forward  part. 

The  following  facts  in  regard  to  the  forward  part  of  the  ship  are,  however, 
established  by  the  testimony: 

A  portion  of  the  port  side  of  the  protective  deck,  which  extends  from  about 
frame  30  to  about  frame  41,  was  blown  up,  aft,  and  over  to  port.  The  main 
deck,  from  about  frame  30  to  about  frame  41,  was  blown  up,  aft,  and  slightly 
over  to  starboard,  folding  the  forward  part  of  the  middle  superstructure  over 
and  on  top  of  the  after  part. 

This  was,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  caused  by  the  partial  explosion  of 
two  or  more  of  the  forward  magazines  of  the  "  Maine." 

5.  At  frame  17  the  outer  shell  of  the  ship,  from  a  point  eleven  and  one-half 
feet  from  the  middle  line  of  the  ship,  and  six  feet  above  the  keel  when  in  its 
normal  position,  has  been  forced  up  so  as  to  be  now  about  four  feet  above 
the  surface  of  the  water,  therefore  about  thirty-four  feet  above  where  it  would 
be  had  the  ship  sunk  uninjured. 

The  outside  bottom  plating  is  bent  into  a  reversed  V-shape  (A),  the  after 
wing  of  which,  about  fifteen  feet  broad  and  thirty-two  feet  in  length  (from 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1898.  2OI 

frame  17  to  frame  25),  is  doubled  back  upon  itself  against  the  continuation  of 
the  same  plating,  extending  forward. 

At  frame  1,8  the  vertical  keel  is  broken  in  two,  and  the  flat  keel  bent  into  an 
angle  similar  to  the  angle  formed  by  the  outside  bottom  plating.  This  break 
is  now  about  six  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  about  thirty  feet 
above  its  normal  position. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  court  this  effect  could  have  been  produced  only  by  the 
explosion  of  a  mine  situated  under  the  bottom  of  the  ship  at  about  frame  18 
and  somewhat  on  the  port  side  of  the  ship. 

6.  The  court  finds  that  the  loss  of  the  "  Maine  "  on  the  occasion  named  was 
not  in  any  respect  due  to  fault  or  negligence  on  the  part  of  any  of  the  officers 
or  members  of  the  crew  of  said  vessel. 

7.  In  the  opinion  of  the  court  the  "  Maine  "  was  destroyed  by  the  explosion 
of  a  submarine  mine,  which  caused  the  partial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of 
the  forward  magazines. 

8.  The  court  has  been  unable  to  obtain  evidence  fixing  the  responsibility  for 
the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  upon  any  person  or  persons. 

W.  T.   SAMPSON, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  President. 

A.   MARIX, 

Lieut.-Com.,   U.  S.  N.,  Judge-Advocate. 

The  court  having  finished  the  inquiry  it  was  ordered  to  make,  adjourned  at 
ii  A.  M.,  to  await  the  action  of  the  convening  authority. 

W.  T.  SAMPSON, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  President. 

A.   MARIX, 

Lieut. -Com.,   U.  S.  N.,  Judge- Advocate. 
U.  S.  FLAGSHIP  "  NEW  YORK," 

Off  Key  West,  Fla.,  March  22,   1898. 

The  proceedings  and  findings  of  the  court  of  inquiry  in  the  above  case  are 
approved. 

M.    SICARD, 

Rear- Admiral,  Commander -in-Chief  of  the 
United  States  Naval  Force  on  the  North  Atlantic  Station. 

Minister  Woodford,  at  Madrid,  held  a  special  conference  with 
Sagasta  and  used  every  possible  measure  to  obtain  a  peaceful  settle 
ment  of  the  Cuban  question,  but  the  time  for  diplomacy  had  passed. 
Spain  had  no  intention  of  yielding  any  of  her  claims  over  the  Cubans, 
and  the  only  possible  result  of  diplomatic  measures  at  this  time  was 


2O2  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

to  defer  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  until  the  rainy  and  unhealthy 
season.  It  was  incredible  to  any  European  power,  especially  to  a 
people  so  slow  and  procrastinating  as  the  Spaniards  habitually  are, 
that  the  United  States  in  her  unprepared  condition  could  muster,  arm 
and  mobilize  a  formidable  army  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks.  Mean 
while  the  Blanco  administration  endeavored  to  soften  the  condition  of 
affairs  in  Cuba.  Money  was  donated  to  relieve  the  suffering,  and  the 
reconcentrado  edicts  were  abrogated;  while  the  Red  Cross  agents  in 
co-operation  with  the  American  consuls  were  allowed  to  carry  on  their 
humane  work  in  the  island.  But  it  was  impossible  for  the  Spanish 
authorities  to  give  the  relief  they  were  evidently  sincere  in  attempting 
to  give.  Most  of  the  reconcentrados  had  lost  everything.  Their 
homes  were  destroyed,  their  live-stock  scattered  or  killed;  weak  with 
starvation,  and  penniless,  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  return  to  the 
places  they  once  called  home.  Those  who  sought  employment  on  the 
plantations  near  the  city,  were  not  secure;  for  the  Government  was 
unable  to  prevent  the  burning  of  the  fields  and  machinery  by  the  in 
surgents,  who  were  driven  to  desperation  and  refused  to  accept  or 
even  to  listen  to  any  other  terms  save  absolute  independence. 

The  following  letter  from  Consul-General  Lee,  partly  describes  the 
situation  and  gives  little  hope  of  relief  for  the  unfortunate  condition  of 
affairs : 

UNITED  STATES  CONSULATE-GENERAL, 

HAVANA,  January  8,  1898. 
SECRETARY  OF  STATE: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  state,  as  a  matter  of  public  interest,  that  the 
"  reconcentrado  order  "  of  General  Weyler,  formerly  Governor-General  of  this 
island,  transferred  about  400,000  self-supporting  people,  principally  women  and 
children,  into  a  multitude,  to  be  sustained  by  the  contributions  of  others  or  die 
of  starvation  or  of  fevers,  resulting  from  a  low  physical  condition,  and  being 
massed  in  large  bodies,  without  change  of  clothing  and  without  food. 

Their  houses  were  burned,  their  fields  and  plant  beds  destroyed,  and  their 
live  stock  drive-n  away  or  killed. 

I  estimate  that  probably  aoo,ooo  of  the  rural  population  in  the  provinces  of 
Pinar  del  Rio,  Havana,  Matanzas,  and  Santa  Clara,  have  died  of  starvation  or 
from  resultant  causes,  and  the  deaths  of  whole  families  almost  simultaneously 
or  within  a  few  days  of  each  other,  and  of  mothers  praying  for  their  children 
to  be  relieved  of  their  horrible  sufferings  by  death,  are  not  the  least  of  the 
many  pitiable  scenes  which  were  ever  present.  In  the  provinces  of  Puerto 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,    1898.  2O3 

Principe  and  Santiago  de  Cuba,  where  the  "  reconcentrado  order  "  could  not 
be  enforced,  the  great  mass  of  the  people  are  self-sustaining. 

********** 

A  daily  average  of  ten  cents'  worth  of  food  to  200,000  people  would  be  an 
expenditure  of  $20,000  per  day,  and,  of  course,  the  most  humane  efforts  upon 
the  part  of  our  citizens  can  not  hope  to  accomplish  such  a  gigantic  relief,  and 

a  great  portion  of  these  people  will  have  to  be  abandoned  to  their  fate. 
********** 

I  am,  etc., 

FITZHUGH  LEE. 

Similar  letters  from  consuls  in  the  various  provinces  were  being 
daily  received;  and  mention  was  made  in  some  of  the  letters  of  organ 
ized  bodies  of  charitable  women  who  went  from  door  to  door  carrying 
relief,  some  families  contributing  hundreds  of  dollars  each  month  to 
feed  the  poor.  Some  of  the  letters  and  reports  gave  harrowing  de 
tails  of  the  suffering  witnessed,  and  the  following  letters  describe 
the  crowds  coming  to  the  consulates  to  receive  the  rations  and  med 
icines  sent  by  the  United  States  for  distribution: 

CONSULATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  February  26,  1898. 
SECRETARY  OF  STATE: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  herewith  inclose  for  your  information  a  copy  of  a 
letter  sent  yesterday  by  me  to  the  New  York  Central  Cuban  Relief  Committee, 
showing  the  results  of  four  days'  work  in  distributing  rations  to  the  starving 
poor. 

Rations  are  issued  in  a  court  attached  to  the  consulate,  the  people  being 
admitted  by  the  police  through  a  carriage  driveway. 

As  I  write  the  street  is  blocked  by  the  hungry  throng  for  nearly  a  square 
above  and  below  the  entrance. 

I  have  requested  the  police  to  admit  the  most  delicate  and  feeble  subjects 
first,  as  many  of  them  are  unable  to  stand  very  long  in  such  a  crowd. 

I  shall,  if  possible,  get  a  photographic  view  of  the  scene  and  forward  it  to 
the  President  through  your  honorable  Department. 

I  am,   etc., 

PULASKI   F.   HYATT, 

United  States  Consul. 

Since  writing  this  dispatch  (No.  437),  I  have  been  informed  that  the  ladies' 
relief  committee  have  estimated  that  in  this  city  alone  the  number  who  need 
help  is  at  least  18,000.  HYATT, 

Consul. 


2O4  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

CONSULATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

SAGUA  LA  GRANDE,  March  12,  1898. 
SECRETARY  OF  STATE: 

SIR. —  With  reference  to  the  distribution  to  and  requirement  for  the  con- 
centrados  in  my  consular  district,  I  beg  to  submit  the  following  for  the  in 
formation  of  the  Department: 

From  the  I5th  of  last  month,  through  cash  donations  made  to  this  consulate, 
direct,  through  personal  appeal,  I  cared  for  1,200  persons.  By  the  ist  instant 
these  contributions  increased  so  as  to  enable  the  committee  to  increase  the 
relief  list  to  2,000.  This  has  been  maintained  until  now;  but  as  the  "  Fern," 
with  thirty-five  tons,  should  arrive  to-morrow,  the  Sagua  relief  can  be 
continued. 

About  a  week  since  I  received  the  first  shipment  of  supplies,  about  twenty 
tons  being  sent  from  Havana  under  direction  of  the  Red  Cross  branch  in  that 
city.  All  this  I  distributed  among  ten  of  the  twenty-two  towns  I  had  managed 
to  investigate,  using  none  for  Sagua;  there  being  five  others  not  yet  looked 
into  out  of  the  twenty-seven  cities  and  towns  in  my  zone.  I  believe  that  with 
the  assistance  of  a  very  able  local  committee,  that  I  have  this  relief  reduced  to 
a  kind  of  system  so  as  to  avoid  as  little  abuse  as  possible,  and  at  the  same 
time  care  for  the  most  deserving. 

For  instance,  about  sixty  days  ago,  the  mayors  of  these  towns  furnished,  by 
request,  this  office  with  the  number  they  claimed  as  actually  destitute  in  their 
several  municipal  districts,  which  footed  up  over  50,000  persons.  Estimating  a 
decrease  from  death  of  10,000,  would  leave,  say,  40,000. 

From  the  investigation  so  far  made,  I  estimate  if  provision  can  be  made  to 
care  for  25,000,  whatever  may  be  left  will  manage  to  survive. 

Upon  this  estimate  I  beg  to  say  that  to  keep  this  number  alive  will  require 
eighty  tons  per  month. 

With  the  supplies  reported  in  transit  we  can  carry  them  through  until  the 
I2th  of  the  coming  month  (April). 

While,  as  stated  in  a  very  recent  dispatch  to  the  Department,  the  military 
have  thrown  every  conceivable  obstacle  in  the  way  of  carrying  out  this  humane 
work,  I  have,  when  convinced  of  their  sincerity,  acted  in  conjunction  with  the 
civil  authorities. 

Of  the  5,000  utterly  destitute  in  this  city,  the  mayor,  by  popular  subscription, 
has  made  an  effort  to  issue  a  scant  ration  of  rice  and  beans  to  about  one-third 
of  this  number.  Yesterday  he  called  to  say  that  he  had  a  telegram  from  the 
acting  Spanish  minister  in  Washington,  suggesting  that  he  offer  to  aid  m 
the  distribution  of  the  supplies  bein,^  sent  from  the  United  States;  that  he  had 
no  funds  with  which  to  do  anything. 


JANUARY    I     TO    MAY     I,     1898. 

Being  a  good,  active  man,  I  gladly  accepted  the  offer  of  his  services. 
It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  say  to  the  Department  that  Senor  Leonardo  Chia, 
"  administrador  "  of  the  Sagua,  as  also  the  "  administradores  "  of  the  Santa 
Clara  and  Cienfuegos  railroads,  have  not  only  transported  free  the  supplies  kr 
the  reconcentrados,  but  have  used  extra  effort  to  have  them  reach  destination 
in  due  time. 

I  am,  etc.,  WALTER   B.   BARKER, 

Consul. 
[Telegram.] 

SAGUA  LA  GRANDE,  March  24,  1898. 
DAY,  Washington: 

Closer  investigation   disclose   larger   number   destitute   than   estimates    sent. 
Fifty  tons  needful  now.     Distress  far  greater  than  my  reports  show. 

BARKER, 

Consul. 

On  February  i4th,  the  Senate  had  passed  a  resolution  calling  for 
the  diplomatic  correspondence  on  this  subject,  and  it  was  transmitted 
to  the  Senate  in  April.  The  paper  from  which  above  extracts  are 
made  was  consolidated  with  the  message  of  President  McKinley, 
Senate  Document  No.  405,  Fifty-fifth  Congress. 

On  April  ist  the  House  passed  an  appropriation  of  $39,000,000 
for  the  building  of  three  war  ships,  six  torpedo  boats,  six  torpedo-boat 
destroyers  and  a  smokeless  powder  factory.  On  the  4th  speeches 
were  made  in  both  Houses  of  Congress  favoring  intervention  in  Cuba. 
On  the  same  day  messages  were  received  from  Pope  Leo  XIII  offer 
ing  to  mediate  between  the  two  countries,  and  he  did  in  fact  send 
conciliatory  messages  to  Spain  in  an  effort  to  prevent  the  outbreak 
of  hostilities,  but  his  efforts  were  fruitless.  On  the  5th,  five  Sen 
ators  declared  themselves  in  favor  of  war,  and  on  the  same  day  Consul- 
General  Lee  was  recalled.  April  7th,  representatives  of  six  great 
powers  presented  a  joint  note  to  the  President  in  favor  of  peace. 
They  were  courteously  and  kindly  received,  but  the  President  de 
clared  firmly  that  war  in  Cuba  must  cease. 

At  last,  after  great  and  trying  delay  in  futile  schemes  of  diplomacy, 
the  President  sent  a  message  to  Congress  April  nth  in  favor  of  im 
mediate  intervention. 


208  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 


PRESIDENTS  MESSAGE  ON  THE  CONDITION   OF  AFFAIRS   IN 

CUBA. 
To  the  Congress  of  the  United  States: 

Obedient  to  that  precept  of  the  Constitution  which  commands  the  President 
to  give,  from  time  to  time,  to  the  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the 
Union  and  to  recommend  to  their  consideration  such  measures  as  he  shall 
judge  necessary  and  expedient,  it  becomes  my  duty  now  to  address  your  body 
with  regard  to  the  grave  crisis  that  has  arisen  in  the  relations  of  the  United 
States  to  Spain  by  reason  of  the  warfare  that  for  more  than  three  years  has 
raged  in  the  neighboring  island  of  Cuba. 

I  do  so  because  of  the  intimate  connection  of  the  Cuban  question  with  the 
state  of  our  own  Union  and  the  grave  relation  the  course  which  it  is  now 
incumbent  upon  the  Nation  to  adopt  must  needs  bear  to  the  traditional  policy 
of  our  Government  if  it  is  to  accord  with  the  precepts  laid  down  by  tjie 
founders  of  the  Republic  and  religiously  observed  by  succeeding  Administra 
tions  to  the  present  day. 

The  present  revolution  is  but  the  successor  of  other  similar  insurrections 
which  have  occurred  in  Cuba  against  the  dominion  of  Spain,  extending  over  a 
period  of  nearly  half  a  century,  each  of  which,  during  its  progress,  has  sub 
jected  the  United  States  to  great  effort  and  expense  in  enforcing  its  neutrality 
laws,  caused  enormous  losses  to  American  trade  and  commerce,  caused  irrita 
tion,  annoyance,  and  disturbance  among  our  citizens,  and,  by  the  exercise  of 
cruel,  barbarous,  and  uncivilized  practices  of  warfare,  shocked  the  sensibilities 
and  offended  the  humane  sympathies  of  our  people. 

Since  the  present  revolution  began,  in  February,  1895,  this  country  has  seen 
the  fertile  domain  at  our  threshold  ravaged  by  fire  and  sword  in  the  course  of  a 
struggle  unequaled  in  the  history  of  the  island  and  rarely  paralleled  as  to  the 
numbers  of  the  combatants  and  the  bitterness  of  the  contest  by  any  revolution 
of  modern  times  where  a  dependent  people  striving  to  be  free  have  been 
opposed  by  the  power  of  the  sovereign  State. 

\Our  people  have  beheld  a  once  prosperous  community  reduced  to  com 
parative  want,  its  lucrative  commerce  virtually  paralyzed,  its  exceptional 
productiveness  diminished,  its  fields  laid  waste,  its  mills  in  ruins,  and  its  people 
perishing  by  tens  of  thousands  from  hunger  and  destitution.*  We  have  found 
ourselves  constrained,  in  the  observance  of  that  strict  neutrality  which  our 
laws  enjoin,  and  which  the  law  of  Nations  commands,  to  police  our  own 
waters  and  watch  our  own  seaports  in  prevention  of  any  unlawful  act  in  aid 
of  the  Cubans. 

Our  trade  has  suffered;  the  capital  invested  by  our  citizens  in  Cuba  has  been 
largely  lost,  and  the  temper  and  forbearance  of  our  people  have  been  so  sorely 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,    1695.  2OQ 

tried  as  to  beget  a  perilous  unrest  among  our  own  citizens  *which  has  inevitably 
found  its  expression  from  time  to  time  in  the  National  legislature,  so  that 
issues  wholly  external  to  our  own  body  politic  engross  attention  and  stand  in 
the  way  of  that  close  devotion  to  domestic  advancement  that  becomes  a  self- 
contained  commonwealth  whose  primal  maxim  has  been  the  avoidance  of  all 
foreign  entanglements.  All  this  must  needs  awaken,  and  has,  indeed,  aroused 
the  utmost  concern  on  the  part  of  this  Government,  as  well  during  my 
predecessor's  term  as  in  my  own.  ] 

In  April,  1896,  the  evils  from  which  our  country  suffered  through  the  Cuban 
war  became  so  onerous  that  my  predecessor  made  an  effort  to  bring  about  a 
peace  through  the  mediation  of  this  Government  in  any  way  that  might  tend 
to  an  honorable  adjustment  of  the  contest  between  Spain  and  her  revolted 
colony,  on  the  basis  of  some  effective  scheme  of  self-government  for  Cuba 
under  the  flag  and  sovereignty  of  Spain.  It  failed  through  the  refusal  of  the 
Spanish  Government  then  in  power  to  consider  any  form  of  mediation  or, 
indeed,  any  plan  of  settlement  which  did  not  begin  with  the  actual  submission 
of  the  insurgents  to  the  mother  country,  and  then  only  on  such  terms  as  Spain 
herself  might  see  fit  to  grant.  The  war  continued  unabated:  The  resistance  of 
the  insurgents  was  in  nowise  diminished. 

The  efforts  of  Spain  were  increased,  both  by  the  dispatch  of  fresh  levies  to 
Cuba  and  by  the  addition  to  the  horrors  of  the  strife  of  a  new  and  inhuman 
phase  happily  unprecedented  in  the  modern  history  of  civilized  Christian 
peoples.  The  policy  of  devastation  and  concentration,  inaugurated  by  the 
captain-general's  bando  of  October  21,  1896,  in  the  Province  of  Pinar  del  Rio 
was  thence  extended  to  embrace  all  of  the  island  to  which  the  power  of  ths 
Spanish  arms  was  able  to  reach  by  occupation  or  by  military  operations.  The 
peasantry,  including  all  dwelling  in  the  open  agricultural  interior,  were  driven 
into  the  garrison  towns  or  isolated  places  held  by  the  troops. 

The  raising  and  movement  of  provisions  of  all  kinds  were  interdicted.  The 
fields  were  laid  waste,  dwellings  unroofed  and  fired,  mills  destroyed,  and,  in 
short,  everything  that  could  desolate  the  land  and  render  it  unfit  for  human 
habitation  or  support  was  commanded  by  one  or  the  other  of  the  contending 
parties  and  executed  by  all  the  powers  at  their  disposal. 

By  the  time  the  present  Administration  took  office  a  year  ago,  reconcentra- 
tion  —  so  called  —  had  been  made  effective  over  the  better  part  of  the  four 
central  and  western  provinces,  Santa  Clara,  Matanzas,  Havana,  and  Pinar 
del  Rio. 

The  agricultural  population  to  the  estimated  number  of  300,000  or  more  was 
herded  within  the  towns  and  their  immediate  vicinage,  deprived  of  the  means 
of  support,  rendered  destitute  of  shelter,  left  poorly  clad,  and  exposed  to  the 


210  CUBANS    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

most  unsanitary  conditions.  As  the  scarcity  of  food  increased  with  the  devasta 
tion  of  the  depopulated  areas  of  production,  destitution  and  want  became 
misery  and  starvation.  Month  by  month  the  death  rate  increased  in  an  alarm 
ing  ratio.  By  March,  1897,  according  to  conservative  estimates  from  official 
Spanish  sources,  the  mortality  among  the  reconcentrados,  from  starvation  and 
the  diseases  thereto  incident,  exceeded  50  per  centum  of  their  total  number. 

No  practical  relief  was  accorded  to  the  destitute.  The  overburdened  towns, 
already  suffering  from  the  general  dearth,  could  give  no  aid.  So-called  "  zones 
of  cultivation "  established  within  the  immediate  areas  of  effective  military 
control  about  the  cities  and  fortified  camps  proved  illusory  as  a  remedy  for  the 
suffering.  The  unfortunates,  being  for  the  most  part  women  and  children, 
with  aged  and  helpless  men,  enfeebled  by  disease  and  hunger,  could  not  have 
tilled  the  soil  without  tools,  seed,  or  shelter  for  their  own  support  or  for  the 
supply  of  the  cities.  Reconcentration,  adopted  avowedly  as  a  war  measure  in 
order  to  cut  off  the  resources  of  the  insurgents,  worked  its  predestined  result. 
As  I  said  in  my  message  of  last  December,  it  was  not  civilized  warfare;  it  was 
extermination.  The  only  peace  it  could  beget  was  that  of  the  wilderness  and 
the  grave. 

Meanwhile  the  military  situation  in  the  island  had  undergone  a  noticeable 
change.  The  extraordinary  activity  that  characterized  the  second  year  of  the 
war,  when  the  insurgents  invaded  even  the  hitherto  unharmed  fields  of  Pinar 
del  Rio  and  carried  havoc  and  destruction  up  to  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Havana 
itself,  had  relapsed  into  a  dogged  struggle  in  the  central  and  eastern  provinces. 
The  Spanish  arms  regained  a  measure  of  control  in  Pinar  del  Rio  and  parts  of 
Havana,  but,  under  the  existing  conditions  of  the  rural  country,  without  imme 
diate  improvement  of  their  productive  situation.  Even  thus  partially  restricted, 
the  revolutionists  held  their  own,  and  their  conquest  and  submission,  put  for 
ward  by  Spain  as  the  essential  and  sole  basis  of  peace,  seemed  as  far  distant  as 
at  the  outset. 

In  this  state  of  affairs  my  Administration  found  itself  confronted  with  the 
grave  problem  of  its  duty.  My  message  of  last  December  reviewed  the  situa 
tion  and  narrated  the  steps  taken  with  a  view  to  relieving  its  acuteness  and 
opening  the  way  to  some  form  of  honorable  settlement.  The  assassination  of 
the  prime  minister,  Canovas,  led  to  a  change  of  government  in  Spain.  The 
former  Administration,  pledged  to  subjugation  without  concession,  gave  place 
to  that  of  a  more  liberal  party,  committed  long  in  advance  to  a  policy  of 
reform  involving  the  wider  principle  of  home  rule  for  Cuba  and  Puerto  Rico. 

The  overtures  of  this  Government,  made  through  its  new  envoy  General 
Woodford,  and  looking  to  an  immediate  and  effective  amelioration  of  the  con 
dition  of  the  island,  although  not  accepted  to  the  extent  of  admitted  mediation 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,    1898.  211 

in  any  shape,  were  met  by  assurances  that  home  rule,  in  an  advanced  phase, 
would  be  forthwith  offered  to  Cuba,  without  waiting  for  the  war  to  end,  and 
that  more  humane  methods  should  thenceforth  prevail  in  the  conduct  of 
hostilities.  Coincidcntally  with  these  declarations,  the  new  Government  of 
Spain  continued  and  completed  the  policy  already  begun  by  its  predecessor,  of 
testifying  friendly  regard  for  this  Nation  by  releasing  American  citizens  held 
under  one  charge  or  another  connected  with  the  insurrection,  so  that,  by  the 
end  of  November,  not  a  single  person  entitled  in  any  way  to  our  National 
protection,  remained  in  a  Spanish  prison. 

While  these  negotiations  were  in  progress  the  increasing  destitution  of  the 
unfortunate  reconcentrados  and  the  alarming  mortality  among  them  claimed 
earnest  attention.  The  success  which  had  attended  the  limited  measure  of 
relief  extended  to  the  suffering  American  citizens  among  them  by  the  judicious 
expenditure  through  the  consular  agencies  of  the  money  appropriated  ex 
pressly  for  their  succor  by  the  joint  resolution  approved  May  24,  1897, 
prompted  the  humane  extension  of  a  similar  scheme  of  aid  to  the  great  body 
of  sufferers.  A  suggestion  to  this  end  was  acquiesced  in  by  the  Spanish 
authorities.  On  the  24th  of  December  last,  I  caused  to  be  issued  an  appeal  to 
the  American  people,  inviting  contributions  in  money  or  in  kind  for  the 
succor  of  the  starving  sufferers  in  Cuba,  following  this  on  the  8th  of  January 
by  a  similar  public  announcement  of  the  formation  of  a  central  Cuban  relief 
committee,  with  headquarters  in  New  York  city,  composed  of  three  members 
representing  the  American  National  Red  Cross  and  the  religious  and  business 
elements  of  the  community. 

The  efforts  of  that  committee  have  been  untiring  and  have  accomplished 
much.  Arrangements  for  free  transportation  to  Cuba  have  greatly  aided  the 
charitable  work.  The  president  of  the  American  Red  Cross  and  representatives 
of  other  contributory  organizations  have  generously  visited  Cuba  and  co 
operated  with  the  consul-general  and  the  local  authorities  to  make  effective 
distribution  of  the  relief  collected  through  the  efforts  of  the  central  committee. 
Nearly  $200,000  in  money  and  supplies  has  already  reached  the  sufferers  and 
more  is  forthcoming.  The  supplies  are  admitted  duty  free,  and  transportation 
to  the  interior  has  been  arranged,  so  that  the  relief,  at  first  necessarily  con 
fined  to  Havana  and  the  larger  cities,  is  now  extended  through  most,  if  not  all, 
of  the  towns  where  suffering  exists. 

Thousands  of  lives  have  already  been  saved.  The  necessity  for  a  change  in 
the  condition  of  the  reconcentrados  is  recognized  by  the  Spanish  Government. 
Within  a  few  days  past  the  orders  of  General  Weyler  have  been  revoked;  the 
reconcentrados,  it  is  said,  are  to  be  permitted  to  return  to  their  homes,  and 
aided  to  resume  the  self-supporting  pursuits  of  peace.  Public  works  have  been 


212  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

ordered  to  give  them  employment,  and  a  sum  of  $600,000  has  been  appropriated 
for  their  relief. 

The  war  in  Cuba  is  of  such  a  nature  that  short  of  subjugation  or  extermina 
tion  a  final  military  victory  for  either  side  seems  impracticable.  The  alternative 
lies  in  the  physical  exhaustion  of  the  one  or  the  other  party,  or  perhaps  of 
both  —  a  condition  which  in  effect  ended  the  ten  years'  war  by  the  truce  of 
Zanjon.  The  prospect  of  such  a  protraction  and  conclusion  of  the  present 
strife  is  a  contingency  hardly  to  be  contemplated  with  equanimity  by  the 
civilized  world,  and  least  of  all  by  the  United  States,  affected  and  injured  as 
we  are,  deeply  and  intimately,  by  its  very  existence. 

Realizing  this,  it  appeared  to  be  my  duty,  in  a  spirit  of  true  friendliness,  no 
less  to  Spain  than  to  the  Cubans  who  have  so  much  to  lose  by  the  prolongation 
of  the  struggle,  to  seek  to  bring  about  an  immediate  termination  of  the  war. 
To  this  end  I  submitted,  on  the  27th  ultimo,  as  a  result  of  much  representation 
and  correspondence,  through  the  United  States  minister  at  Madrid,  propo 
sitions  to  the  Spanish  Government  looking  to  an  armistice  until  October  ist  for 
the  negotiation  of  peace  with  the  good  offices  of  the  President 

In  addition,  I  asked  the  immediate  revocation  of  the  order  of  reconcentra- 
tion,  so  as  to  permit  the  people  to  return  to  their  farms  and  the  needy  to  be 
relieved  with  provisions  and  supplies  from  the  United  States,  co-operating  with 
the  Spanish  authorities,  so  as  to  afford  full  relief. 

The  reply  of  the  Spanish  Cabinet  was  received  on  the  night  of  the  3ist 
ultimo.  It  offered,  as  the  means  to  bring  about  peace  in  Cuba,  to  confide  the 
preparation  thereof  to  the  Insular  Parliament,  inasmuch  as  the  concurrence  of 
that  body  would  be  necessary  to  reach  a  final  result,  it  being,  however,  under 
stood  that  the  powers  reserved  by  the  Constitution  to  the  Central  Government 
are  not  lessened  or  diminished.  As  the  Cuban  Parliament  does  not  meet  until 
the  4th  of  May  next,  the  Spanish  Government  would  not  object,  for  its  part, 
to  accept  at  once  a  suspension  of  hostilities  if  asked  for  by  the  insurgents  from 
the  general-in-chief,  to  whom  it  would  pertain,  in  such  case,  to  determine  the 
duration  and  conditions  of  the  armistice. 

The  propositions  submitted  by  General  Woodford  and  the  reply  of  the 
Spanish  Government  were  both  in  the  form  of  brief  memoranda,  the  texts  of 
which  are  before  me,  and  are  substantially  in  the  language  above  given.  The 
function  of  the  Cuban  Parliament  in  the  matter  of  "  preparing  "  peace  and  the 
manner  of  its  doing  so  are  not  expressed  in  the  Spanish  memorandum;  but 
from  General  Woodford's  explanatory  reports  of  preliminary  discussions  pre 
ceding  the  final  conference  it  is  understood  that  the  Spanish  Government 
stands  ready  to  give  the  Insular  Congress  full  powers  to  settle  the  terms  of 
peace  with  the  insurgents  —  whether  by  direct  negotiation  or  indirectly  by 
means  of  legislation  does  not  appear. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  213 

With  this  last  overture  in  the  direction  of  immediate  peace,  and  its  dis 
appointing  reception  by  Spain,  the  Executive  is  brought  to  the  end  of  his 
effort. 

In  my  annual  message  of  December  last  I  said: 

"  Of  the  untried  measures  there  remain  only:  Recognition  of  the  insurgents 
as  belligerents;  recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba;  neutral  intervention 
to  end  the  war  by  imposing  a  rational  compromise  between  the  contestants, 
and  intervention  in  favor  of  one  or  the  other  party.  I  speak  not  of  forcible 
annexation,  for  that  can  not  be  thought  of.  That,  by  our  code  of  morality, 
would  be  criminal  aggression." 

Thereupon  I  reviewed  these  alternatives,  in  the  light  of  President  Grant's 
measured  words,  uttered  in  1875,  when  after  seven  years  of  sanguinary,  de 
structive,  and  cruel  hostilities  in  Cuba  he  reached  the  conclusion  that  the 
recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba  was  impracticable  and  indefensible; 
and  that  the  recognition  of  belligerence  was  not  warranted  by  the  facts  accord 
ing  to  the  tests  of  public  law.  I  commented  especially  upon  the  latter  aspect 
of  the  question,  pointing  out  the  inconveniences  and  positive  dangers  of  a 
recognition  of  belligerence  which,  while  adding  to  the  already  onerous  burdens 
of  neutrality  within  our  own  jurisdiction,  could  not  in  any  way  extend  our 
influence  or  effective  offices  in  the  territory  of  hostilities. 

Nothing  has  since  occurred  to  change  my  view  in  this  regard;  and  I  recog 
nize  as  fully  now  as  then  that  the  issuance  of  a  proclamation  of  neutrality,  by 
which  process  the  so-called  recognition  of  belligerents  is  published,  could,  of 
itself  and  unattended  by  other  action,  accomplish  nothing  toward  the  one  end 
for  which  we  labor  —  the  instant  pacification  of  Cuba  and  the  cessation  of  the 
misery  that  afflicts  the  island. 

Turning  to  the  question  of  recognizing  at  this  time  the  independence  of  the 
present  insurgent  government  in  Cuba,  we  find  safe  precedents  in  our  history 
from  an  early  day.  They  are  well  summed  up  in  President  Jackson's  message 
to  Congress,  December  21,  1836,  on  the  subject  of  the  recognition  of  the 
independence  of  Texas.  He  said: 

"  In  all  the  contests  that  have  arisen  out  of  the  revolutions  of  France,  out  of 
the  disputes  relating  to  the  Crowns  of  Portugal  and  Spain,  out  of  the  separa 
tion  of  the  American  possessions  of  both  from  the  European  Governments, 
and  out  of  the  numerous  and  constantly  occurring  struggles  for  dominion  in 
Spanish  America,  so  wisely  consistent  with  our  just  principles  has  been  the 
action  of  our  Government,  that  we  have,  under  the  most  critical  circumstances, 
avoided  all  censure,  and  encountered  no  other  evil  than  that  produced  by  a 
transient  estrangement  of  good-will  in  those  against  whom  we  have  been  by 
force  of  evidence  compelled  to  decide. 


214  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

"  It  has  thus  made  known  to  the  world  that  the  uniform  policy  and  practice 
of  the  United  States  is  to  avoid  all  interference  in  disputes  which  merely  relate 
to  the  internal  government  of  other  Nations,  and  eventually  to  recognize  the 
authority  of  the  prevailing  party  without  reference  to  our  particular  interests 
and  views  or  to  the  merits  of  the  original  controversy. 

*  *  *  But  on  this,  as  on  every  other  trying  occasion,  safety  is  to  be  found 
in  a  rigid  adherence  to  principle. 

"  In  the  contest  between  Spain  and  the  revolted  colonies  we  stood  aloof,  atH 
waited  not  only  until  the  ability  of  the  new  States  to  protect  themselves  wan 
fully  established,  but  until  the  danger  of  their  being  again  subjugated  had 
entirely  passed  away.  Then,  and  not  until  then,  were  they  recognized. 

"  Such  was  our  course  in  regard  to  Mexico  herself."  *  *  *  "  It  is  true 
that  with  regard  to  Texas  the  civil  authority  of  Mexico  has  been  expelled,  its 
invading  army  defeated,  the  chief  of  the  Republic  himself  captured,  and  all 
present  power  to  control  the  newly-organized  government  of  Texas  annihilated 
within  its  confines;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is,  in  appearance  at  least,  an 
immense  disparity  of  physical  force  on  the  side  of  Texas.  The  Mexican 
Republic,  under  another  Executive,  is  rallying  its  forces  under  a  new  leader 
and  menacing  a  fresh  invasion  to  recover  its  lost  dominion. 

"  Upon  the  issue  of  this  threatened  invasion  the  independence  of  Texas  may 
be  considered  as  suspended;  and  were  there  nothing  peculiar  in  the  relative 
situation  of  the  United  States  and  Texas,  our  acknowledgment  of  its  inde 
pendence  at  such  a  crisis  could  scarcely  be  regarded  as  consistent  with  that 
prudent  reserve  with  which  we  have  hitherto  held  ourselves  bound  to  treat  all 
similar  questions." 

Thereupon  Andrew  Jackson  proceeded  to  consider  the  risk  that  there  might 
be  imputed  to  the  United  States  motives  of  selfish  interest  in  view  of  the 
former  claim  on  our  part  to  the  territory  of  Texas,  and  of  the  avowed  purpose 
of  the  Texans  in  seeking  recognition  of  independence  as  an  incident  to  the 
incorporation  of  Texas  in  the  Union,  concluding  thus: 

"  Prudence,  therefore,  seems  to  dictate  that  we  should  still  stand  aloof  and 
maintain  our  present  attitude,  if  not  until  Mexico  itself,  or  one  of  the  great 
foreign  powers  shall  recognize  the  independence  of  the  new  government,  at 
least  until  the  lapse  of  time  or  the  course  of  events  shall  have  proved  beyond 
cavil  or  dispute  the  ability  of  the  people  of  that  country  to  maintain  their 
separate  sovereignty  and  to  uphold  the  government  constituted  by  them. 
Neither  of  the  contending  parties  can  justly  complain  of  this  course.  By 
pursuing  it  we  are  but  carrying  out  the  long-established  policy  of  our  Govern 
ment,  a  policy  which  has  secured  to  us  respect  and  influence  abroad  and 
inspired  confidence  at  home." 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  21 7 

These  are  the  words  of  the  resolute  and  patriotic  Jackson.  They  are  evi 
dence  that  the  United  States,  in  addition  to  the  test  imposed  by  public  law  as 
the  condition  of  the  recognition  of  independence  by  a  neutral  State  (to-wit, 
that  the  revolted  State  shall  "  constitute  in  fact  a  body  politic,  having  a  govern 
ment  in  substance  as  well  as  in  name,  possessed  of  the  elements  of  stability," 
and  forming  de  facto,  "  if  left  to  itself,  a  State  among  the  Nations,  reasonably 
capable  of  discharging  the  duties  of  a  State "),  has  imposed  for  its  own 
governance  in  dealing  with  cases  like  these  the  further  condition  that  recog 
nition  of  independent  statehood  is  not  due  to  a  revolted  dependency  until  the 
danger  of  its  being  again  subjugated  by  the  parent  State  has  entirely  passed 
away. 

This  extreme  test  was,  in  fact,  applied  in  the  case  of  Texas.  The  Congress 
to  whom  President  Jackson  referred  the  question  as  one  "  probably  leading  to 
war,"  and,  therefore,  a  proper  subject  for  "  a  previous  understanding  with  that 
body  by  whom  war  can  alone  be  declared  and  by  whom  all  the  provisions  for 
sustaining  its  perils  must  be  furnished,"  left  the  matter  of  the  recognition  of 
Texas  to  the  discretion  of  the  Executive,  providing  merely  for  the  sending  of 
a  diplomatic  agent  when  the  President  should  be  satisfied  that  the  Republic 
of  Texas  had  become  "  an  independent  State."  It  was  so  recognized  by 
President  Van  Buren,  who  commissioned  a  charge  d'affaires  March  7,  1837, 
after  Mexico  had  abandoned  an  attempt  to  reconquer  the  Texan  territory,  and 
when  there  was  at  the  time  no  bona  fide  contest  going  on  between  the. 
insurgent  province  and  its  former  sovereign. 

I  said  in  my  message  of  December  last,  "  It  is  to  be  seriously  considered 
whether  the  Cuban  insurrection  possesses  beyond  dispute  the  attributes  of 
statehood  which  alone  can  demand  the  recognition  of  belligerency  in  its  favor." 
The  same  requirement  must  certainly  be  no  less  seriously  considered  when  the 
graver  issue  of  recognizing  independence  is  in  question,  for  no  less  positive 
test  can  be  applied  to  the  greater  act  than  to  the  lesser;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  influences  and  consequences  of  the  struggle  upon  the  internal  policy 
of  the  recognizing  State,  which  form  important  factors  when  the  recognition  of 
"belligerency  is  concerned,  are  secondary,  if  not  rightly  eliminable,  factors 
when  the  real  question  is  whether  the  community  claiming  recognition  is  or  is 
not  independent  beyond  peradventure. 

Nor  from  the  standpoint  of  expediency  do  I  think  it  would  be  wise  or 
prudent  for  this  Government  to  recognize  at  the  present  time  the  independence 
of  the  so-called  Cuban  Republic.  Such  recognition  is  not  necessary  in  order 
to  enable  the  United  States  to  intervene  and  pacify  the  island.  To  commit 
this  country  now  to  the  recognition  of  any  particular  government  in  Cuba 
might  subject  us  to  embarrassing  conditions  of  international  obligation  toward 


218  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

the  organization  so  recognized.  In  case  of  intervention  our  conduct  would  be 
subject  to  the  approval  or  disapproval  of  such  government.  We  would  be 
required  to  submit  to  its  direction  and  to  assume  to  it  the  mere  relation  of  a 
friendly  ally. 

When  it  shall  appear  hereafter  that  there  is  within  the  island  a  government 
capable  of  performing  the  duties  and  discharging  the  functions  of  a  separate 
nation,  and  having,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  proper  forms  and  attributes  of 
nationality,  such  government  can  be  promptly  and  readily  recognized  and  the 
relations  and  interests  of  the  United  States  with  such  nation  adjusted. 

There  remain  the  alternative  forms  of  intervention  to  end  the  war,  either 
as  an  impartial  neutral  by  imposing  a  rational  compromise  between  the  con 
testants,  or  as  the  active  ally  of  the  one  party  or  the  other. 

As  to  the  first,  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  during  the  last  few  months  the 
relation  of  the  United  States  has  virtually  been  one  of  friendly  intervention  in 
many  ways,  each  not  of  itself  conclusive,  but  all  tending  to  the  exertion  of  a 
potential  influence  toward  an  ultimate  pacific  result,  just  and  honorable  to  all 
interests  concerned.  The  spirit  of  all  our  acts  hitherto  has  been  an  earnest, 
unselfish  desire  for  peace  and  prosperity  in  Cuba,  untarnished  by  differences 
between  us  and  Spain,  and  unstained  by  the  blood  of  American  citizens. 

The  forcible  intervention  of  the  United  States  as  a  neutral  to  stop  the  war, 
according  to  the  large  dictates  of  humanity  and  following  many  historical 
precedents  where  neighboring  States  have  interfered  to  check  the  hopeless 
sacrifices  of  life  by  internecine  conflicts  beyond  their  borders,  is  justifiable  on 
rational  grounds.  It  involves,  however,  hostile  constraint  upon  both  the 
parties  to  the  contest  as  well  to  enforce  a  truce  as  to  guide  the  eventual 
settlement. 

The  grounds  for  such  intervention  may  be  briefly  summarized  as  follows: 

First.  In  the  cause  of  humanity  and  to  put  an  end  to  the  barbarities,  blood 
shed,  starvation,  and  horrible  miseries  now  existing  there,  and  which  the 
parties  to  the  conflict  are  either  unable  or  unwilling  to  stop  or  mitigate.  It 
is  no  answer  to  say  this  is  all  in  another  country,  belonging  to  another  nation, 
and  is,  therefore,  none  of  our  business.  It  is  specially  our  duty,  for  it  is  right 
at  our  door. 

Second.  We  owe  it  to  our  citizens  in  Cuba  to  afford  them  that  protection  and 
indemnity  for  life  and  property  which  no  government  there  can  or  will  afford, 
and  to  that  end  to  terminate  the  conditions  that  deprive  them  of  legal 
protection. 

Third.  The  right  to  intervene  may  be  justified  by  the  very  serious  injury  to 
the  commerce,  trade,  and  business  of  our  people,  and  by  the  wanton  destruc 
tion  of  property  and  devastation  of  the  island. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1898.  2IQ 

Fourth,  and  which  is  of  the  utmost  importance.  The  present  condition  of 
affairs  in  Cuba  is  a  constant  menace  to  our  peace,  and  entails  upon  this 
Government  an  enormous  expense.  With  such  a  conflict  waged  for  years  in 
an  island  so  near  us  and  with  which  our  people  have  such  trade  and  business 
relations  — •  when  the  lives  and  liberty  of  our  citizens  are  in  constant  danger 
and  their  property  destroyed  and  themselves  ruined  —  where  our  trading 
vessels  are  liable  to  seizure  and  are  seized  at  our  very  door  by  war  ships  of  a 
foreign  nation,  the  expeditions  of  filibustering  that  we  are  powerless  to  prevent 
altogether,  and  the  irritating  questions  and  entanglements  thus  arising  —  all 
these  and  others  that  I  need  not  mention,  with  the  resulting  strained  relations, 
are  a  constant  menace  to  our  peace,  and  compel  us  to  keep  on  a  semi-war 
footing  with  a  nation  with  which  we  are  at  peace. 

These  elements  of  danger  and  disorder  already  pointed  out  have  been  strik 
ingly  illustrated  by  a  tragic  event  which  has  deeply  and  justly  moved  the 
American  people.  I  have  already  transmitted  to  Congress  the  report  of  the 
naval  court  of  inquiry  on  the  destruction  of  the  battle  ship  "  Maine  "  in  the 
harbor  of  Havana  during  the  night  of  the  I5th  of  February.  The  destruction 
of  that  noble  vessel  has  filled  the  national  heart  with  inexpressible  horror. 
Two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  brave  sailors  and  marines  and  two  officers  of  our 
Navy,  reposing  in  the  fancied  security  of  a  friendly  harbor,  have  been  hurled  to 
<ieath,  grief  and  want  brought  to  their  homes  and  sorrow  to  the  nation. 

The  naval  court  of  inquiry,  which,  it  is  needless  to  say,  commands  the  un 
qualified  confidence  of  the  Government,  was  unanimous  in  its  conclusion  that 
the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  was  caused  by  an  exterior  explosion,  that  of 
a  submarine  mine.  It  did  not  assume  to  place  the  responsibility.  That 
remains  to  be  fixed. 

i  In  any  event  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine,"  by  whatever  exterior  cause, 
is  a  patent  and  impressive  proof  of  a  state  of  things  in  Cuba  that  is  intolerable. 
That  condition  is  thus  shown  to  be  such  that  the  Spanish  Government  can  not 
assure  safety  and  security  to  a  vessel  of  the  American  Navy  in  the  harbor  of 
Havana  on  a  mission  of  peace,  and  rightfully  there.  ) 

Further  referring  in  this  connection  to  recent  diplomatic  correspondence,  a 
dispatch  from  our  minister  to  Spain,  of  the  26th  ultimo,  contained  the  state 
ment  that  the  Spanish  minister  for  foreign  affairs  assured  him  positively  that 
Spain  will  do  all  that  the  highest  honor  and  justice  require  in  the  matter  of 
the  "  Maine."  The  reply  above  referred  to  of  the  3ist  ultimo  also  contained 
an  expression  of  the  readiness  of  Spain  to  submit  to  an  arbitration  all  the 
differences  which  can  arise  in  this  matter,  which  is  subsequently  explained  by 
.  the  note  of  the  Spanish  minister  at  Washington  of  the  loth  instant,  as  follows: 

"As  to  the  question  of  fact  which  springs  from  the  diversity  of  views  be- 


22O  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

tween  the  reports  of  the  American  and  Spanish  boards,  Spain  proposes  that  the 
facts  be  ascertained  by  an  impartial  investigation  by  experts,  whose  decision 
Spain  accepts  in  advance." 

To  this  I  have  made  no  reply. 

President  Grant,  in  1875,  after  discussing  the  phases  of  the  contest  as  it  thert 
appeared,  and  its  hopeless  and  apparent  indefinite  prolongation,  said: 

"  In  such  event,  I  am  of  opinion  that  other  nations  will  be  compelled  to 
assume  the  responsibility  which  devolves  upon  them,  and  to  seriously  consider 
the  only  remaining  measures  possible  —  mediation  and  intervention.  Owing, 
perhaps,  to  the  large  expanse  of  water  separating  the  island  from  the  peninsula,. 
*  *  *  the  contending  parties  appear  to  have  within  themselves  no  de 
pository  of  common  confidence,  to  suggest  wisdom  when  passion  and  excite 
ment  have  their  sway,  and  to  assume  the  part  of  peacemaker. 

"  In  this  view  in  the  earlier  days  of  the  contest  the  good  offices  of  the 
United  States  as  a  mediator  were  tendered  in  good  faith,  without  any  selfish 
purpose,  in  the  interest  of  humanity  and  in  sincere  friendship  for  both  parties, 
but  were  at  the  time  declined  by  Spain,  with  the  declaration,  nevertheless,  that 
at  a  future  time  they  would  be  indispensable.  No  intimation  has  been  received 
that  in  the  opinion  of  Spain  that  time  has  been  reached.  And  yet  the  strife 
continues  with  all  its  dread  horrors  and  all  its  injuries  to  the  interests  of  the 
United  States  and  of  other  nations. 

"  Each  party  seems  quite  capable  of  working  great  injury  and  damage  to  the 
other,  as  well  as  to  all  the  relations  and  interests  dependent  on  the  existence 
of  peace  in  the  island;  but  they  seem  incapable  of  reaching  any  adjustment,  and 
both  have  thus  far  failed  of  achieving  any  success  whereby  one  party  shall 
possess  and  control  the  island  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other.  Under  these 
circumstances,  the  agency  of  others,  either  by  medium  or  by  intervention, 
seems  to  be  the  only  alternative  which  must  sooner  or  later  be  invoked  for  the 
termination  of  the  strife." 

In  the  last  annual  message  of  my  immediate  predecessor  during  the  pending- 
struggle,  it  was  said: 

"  When  the  inability  of  Spain  to  deal  successfully  with  the  insurrection  has 
become  manifest,  and  it  is  demonstrated  that  her  sovereignty  is  extinct  in 
Cuba  for  all  purposes  of  its  rightful  existence,  and  when  a  hopeless  struggle 
for  its  re-establishment  has  degenerated  into  a  strife  which  means  nothing 
more  than  the  useless  sacrifice  of  human  life  and  the  utter  destruction  of  the 
very  subject-matter  of  the  conflict,  a  situation  will  be  presented  in  which  our 
obligations  to  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  will  be  superseded  by  higher  obliga 
tions,  which  we  can  hardly  hesitate  to  recognize  and  discharge." 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  221 

In  my  annual  message  to  Congress,  December  last,  speaking  to  this  ques 
tion,  I  said: 

"  The  near  future  will  demonstrate  whether  the  indispensable  condition  of  a 
righteous  peace,  just  alike  to  the  Cubans  and  to  Spain,  as  well  as  equitable  to 
all  our  interests  so  intimately  involved  in  the  welfare  of  Cuba,  is  likely  to  be 
attained.  If  not,  the  exigency  of  further  and  other  action  by  the  United  States 
will  remain  to  be  taken.  When  that  time  comes  that  action  will  be  determined 
in  the  line  of  indisputable  right  and  duty.  It  will  be  faced,  without  misgiving 
or  hesitancy,  in  the  light  of  the  obligation  this  Government  owes  to  itself,  to 
the  people  who  have  confided  to  it  the  protection  of  their  interests  and  honor, 
and  to  humanity. 

"  Sure  of  the  right,  keeping  free  from  all  offense  ourselves,  actuated  only  by 
upright  and  patriotic  considerations,  moved  neither  by  passion  nor  selfishness, 
the  Government  will  continue  its  watchful  care  over  the  rights  and  property 
of  American  citizens  and  will  abate  none  of  its  efforts  to  bring  about  by 
peaceful  agencies  a  peace  which  shall  be  honorable  and  enduring.  If  it  shall 
hereafter  appear  to  be  a  duty  imposed  by  our  obligations  to  ourselves,  to 
civilization  and  humanity  to  intervene  with  force,  it  shall  be  without  fault  on 
our  part  and  only  because  the  necessity  for  such  action  will  be  so  clear  as  to 
command  the  support  and  approval  of  the  civilized  world." 

The  long  trial  has  proved  that  the  object  for  which  Spain  has  waged  the 
war  can  not  be  attained.  The  fire  of  insurrection  may  flame  or  may  smolder 
with  varying  seasons,  but  it  has  not  been  and  it  is  plain  that  it  can  not  be 
extinguished  by  present  methods.  The  only  hope  of  relief  and  repose  from  a 
condition  which  can  no  longer  be  endured  is  the  enforced  pacification  of  Cuba. 
In  the  name  of  humanity,  in  the  name  of  civilization,  in  behalf  of  endangered 
American  interests  which  give  us  the  right  and  the  duty  to  speak  and  to  act, 
the  war  in  Cuba  must  stop. 

In  view  of  these  facts  and  of  these  considerations,  I  ask  the  Congress  to 
authorize  and  empower  the  President  to  take  measures  to  secure  a  full  and 
final  termination  of  hostilities  between  the  Government  of  Spain  and  the  people 
of  Cuba,  and  to  secure  in  the  island  the  establishment  of  a  stable  government, 
capable  of  maintaining  order  and  observing  its  international  obligations,  in 
suring  peace  and  tranquillity  and  the  security  of  its  citizens  as  well  as  our  own, 
and  to  use  the  military  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  as  may  be 
necessary  for  these  purposes. 

And  in  the  interest  of  humanity  and  to  aid  in  preserving  the  lives  of  the 
starving  people  of  the  island  I  recommend  that  the  distribution  of  food  and 
supplies  be  continued,  and  that  an  appropriation  be  made  out  of  the  public 
Treasury  to  supplement  the  charity  of  our  citizens. 


222  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  issue  is  now  with  the  Congress.  It  is  a  solemn  responsibility.  I  have 
exhausted  every  effort  to  relieve  the  intolerable  condition  of  affairs  which  is  at 
our  doors.  Prepared  to  execute  every  obligation  imposed  upon  me  by  the 
Constitution  and  the  law,  I  await  your  action. 

Yesterday,  and  since  the  preparation  of  the  foregoing  message,  official  in 
formation  was  received  by  me  that  the  latest  decree  of  the  Queen  Regent  of 
Spain  directs  General  Blanco,  in  order  to  prepare  and  facilitate  peace,  to 
proclaim  a  suspension  of  hostilities,  the  duration  and  details  of  which  have 
not  yet  been  communicated  to  me. 

This  fact  with  every  other  pertinent  consideration  will,  I  am  sure,  have 
your  just  and  careful  attention  in  the  solemn  deliberations  upon  which  you  are 
about  to  enter.  If  this  measure  attains  a  successful  result,  then  our  aspirations 
as  a  Christian,  peace-loving  people  will  be  realized.  If  it  fails,  it  will  be  only 
another  justification  for  our  contemplated  action. 

WILLIAM    McKINLEYv 

EXECUTIVE  MANSION,  April  n,  1898. 

Consul-General  Lee  and  other  Americans  arrived  about  this  time 
from  Havana.  General  Lee  expressed  himself  as  positive  that  the 
secret  of  the  "  Maine  "  disaster  was  known  to  some  of  the  Spanish 
officials  at  Cuba.  His  disclosures  added  somewhat  to  the  excitement 
already  aroused.  On  the  I3th,  amid  a  scene  of  wild  disorder,  the 
House  passed  a  resolution  recognizing  the  independence  of  Cuba 
and  directing  the  President  to  intervene.  It  was  debated  for  two 
days  by  the  Senate  and  passed  with  amendments;  went  to  a  confer 
ence  committee,  where  the  amendment  recognizing  the  existing  Re 
publican  government  of  Cuba  was  stricken  out,  was  thus  accepted  by 
the  Senate,  passed  on  April  i9th  and  was  signed  by  the  President  on 
the  2Oth.  The  bill,  as  it  finally  became  law,  reads  as  follows: 

[PUBLIC  RESOLUTION  —  No.  21.] 

Joint  Resolution  For  the  recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  people  of 
Cuba,  demanding  that  the  Government  of  Spain  relinquish  its  authority  and 
government  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  and  to  withdraw  its  land  and  naval  forces 
from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters,  and  directing  the  President  of  the  United  States 
to  use  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  to  carry  these  resolutions 
into  effect. 

Whereas  the  abhorrent  conditions  which  have  existed  for  more  than  three 
years  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  so  near  our  own  borders,  have  shocked  the  moral 
sense  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  have  been  a  disgrace  to  Christian 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1898.  223 

civilization,  culminating,  as  they  have,  in  the  destruction  of  a  United  States 
battle  ship,  with  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  of  its  officers  and  crew,  while  on  a 
friendly  visit  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  and  can  not  longer  be  endured,  as  has 
been  set  forth  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  his  message  to  Congress 
of  April  eleventh,  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight,  upon  which  the  action 
of  Congress  was  invited:  Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  First.  That  the  people  of  the  island  of  Cuba  are. 
and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent. 

Second.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  demand,  and  the  Govern 
ment  of  the  United  States  does  hereby  demand,  that  the  Government  of  Spain 
at  once  relinquish  its  authority  and  government  in  the  island  of  Cuba  and 
withdraw  its  land  and  naval  forces  from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters. 

Third.  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  hereby  is,  directed 
and  empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  force  of  the  United  States,  and 
to  call  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the  militia  of  the  several 
States,  to  such  extent  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  these  resolutions  into  effect. 

Fourth.  That  the  United  States  hereby  disclaims  any  disposition  or  intention 
to  exercise  sovereignty,  jurisdiction,  or  control  over  said  island  except  for  the 
pacification  thereof,  and  asserts  its  determination,  when  that  is  accomplished, 
to  leave  the  government  and  control  of  the  island  to  its  people. 

Approved,  April  20,  1898. 

On  the  same  day  the  Spanish  Minister  at  Washington  received  his 
passports.  In  Madrid  at  a  meeting  of  the  Cortes,  the  Queen  Regent 
from  the  throne,  read  a  speech  appealing  to  the  loyalty  and  devotion 
of  the  people  of  Spain,  and  speaking  of  the  injustice  of  the  American 
Government.  She  was  received  with  the  wildest  enthusiasm.  On 
the  following  day,  before  Minister  Woodford  could  deliver  the  ulti 
matum  of  the  United  States,  he  was  informed  by  the  Spanish  Govern 
ment  that  diplomatic  relations  with  the  United  States  were  at  an  end. 
He  left  Madrid  for  Paris,  being  followed  to  the  frontiers  of  Spain 
by  crowds  of  rioters  from  whom  he  was  protected  by  a  strong  Spanish 
guard;  American  affairs  in  Madrid  were  entrusted  to  the  British 
embassy. 

The  fleet  at  Key  West,  under  command  of  Admiral  Sampson,  was 
ordered  to  blockade  Havana.  The  Asiatic  squadron,  under  Commo 
dore  Dewey,  was  ordered  to  blockade  the  Philippine  Islands.  Ad 
miral  Sicard  was  detained  at  Washington  as  adviser  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy.  Captain  Sigsbee,  late  in  command  of  the  "  Maine,"  was 


224  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

given  command  of  the  "  St.  Paul,"  an  auxiliary  cruiser.  Commodore 
Schley  was  in  command  of  the  fleet  at  Hampton  Roads;  and  a  squad 
ron  for  the  protection  of  the  American  coast  was  placed  under  the 
command  of  Admiral  Howard.  Meanwhile  the  Army  was  rapidly 
mobilizing.  Chickamauga  Park  was  made  a  general  rendezvous  for 
troops,  which  were  also  being  hurried  to  New  Orleans,  Key  West, 
Tampa  and  other  points.  The  Twenty-fifth  United  States  Infantry 
reached  Chickamauga  and  camped  there  April  I5th. 

At  this  time,  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Hon.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  resigned  to  accept  active  service  in  the  Army  and  enlisted 
as  an  officer  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  generally  known  of  as 
"  Roosevelt's  Rough  Riders  "  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Leonard 
Wood. 

April  22d,  a  bill  was  passed  by  both  Houses,  authorizing  the  call 
for  volunteers,  and  on  the  following  day,  the  President  issued  a  call  tor 
125,000  men  from  the  different  States.  The  call  was  promptly  re 
sponded  to  and  recruits  came  pouring  in  from  the  different  States. 

The  act  authorizing  this  call  is  as  follows: 

[PUBLIC —  No.  67.] 

An  Act  To  provide  for  temporarily  increasing  the  military  establishment  of 
the  United  States  in  time  of  war,  and  for  other  purposes. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  all  able-bodied  male  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  persons  of  foreign  birth  who  shall  have  declared  their  intention 
to  become  citizens  of  the  United  States  under  and  in  pursuance  of  the  laws 
thereof,  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five  years,  are  hereby  declared 
to  constitute  the  national  forces,  and,  with  such  exceptions  and  under  such 
conditions  as  may  be  prescribed  by  law,  shall  be  liable  to  perform  military  duty 
in  the  service  of  the  United  States. 

§  2.  That  the  organized  and  active  land  forces  of  the  United  States  shall 
consist  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several 
States  when  called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States:  Provided,  That  in 
time  of  war  the  Army  shall  consist  of  two  branches  which  shall  be  designated, 
respectively,  as  the  Regular  Army  and  the  Volunteer  Army  of  the  United 
States. 

§  3.  That  the  Regular  Army  is  the  permanent  military  establishment,  which 
is  maintained  both  in  peace  and  war  according  to  law. 

§  4.  That  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  be  maintained  only  during  the  existence 
of  war,  or  while  war  is  imminent,  and  shall  be  raised  and  organized,  as  in  this 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  22/ 

act  provided,  only  after  Congress  has  or  shall  have  authorized  the  President 
to  raise  such  a  force  or  to  call  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the 
militia  of  the  several  States:  Provided,  That  all  enlistments  for  the  Volunteer 
Army  shall  be  for  a  term  of  two  years,  unless  sooner  terminated,  and  that  all 
officers  and  men  composing  said  army  shall  be  discharged  from  the  service  of 
the  United  States  when  the  purposes  for  which  they  were  called  into  service 
shall  have  been  accomplished,  or  on  the  conclusion  of  hostilities. 

§  5.  That  when  it  becomes  necessary  to  raise  a  volunteer  army  the  President 
shall  issue  his  proclamation  stating  the  number  of  men  desired,  within  such 
limits  as  may  be  fixed  by  law,  and  the  Secretary  of  War  shall  prescribe  such 
rules  and  regulations,  not  inconsistent  with  the  terms  of  this  act,  as  may  in 
his  judgment  be  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  examining,  organizing,  and 
receiving  into  service  the  men  called  for:  Provided,  That  all  men  received  into 
service  in  the  Volunteer  Army  shall,  as  far  as  practicable,  be  taken  from  the 
several  States  and  Territories  and  the  District  of  Columbia  and  the  Indian 
Territory  in  proportion  to  their  population.  And  any  company,  troop, 
battalion  or  regiment  from  the  Indian  Territory  shall  be  formed  and  organized 
under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of 
War. 

§  6.  That  the  Volunteer  Army  and  the  militia  of  the  States  when  called  into 
the  service  of  the  United  States  shall  be  organized  under,  and  shall  be  subject 
to,  the  laws,  orders,  and  regulations  governing  the  Regular  Army:  Provided, 
That  each  regiment  of  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  have  one  surgeon,  two 
assistant  surgeons,  and  one  chaplain,  and  that  all  the  regimental  and  company 
officers  shall  be  appointed  by  the  governors  of  the  States  in  which  their 
respective  organizations  are  raised:  Provided  further,  That  when  the  members 
of  any  company,  troop,  battery,  battalion  or  regiment  of  the  organized  militia 
of  any  State  shall  enlist  in  the  Volunteer  Army  in  a  body,  as  such  company, 
troop,  battery,  battalion  or  regiment,  the  regimental,  company,  troop,  battery 
and  battalion  officers  in  service  with  the  militia  organization  thus  enlisting  may 
be  appointed  by  the  governors  of  the  States  and  Territories,  and  shall,  when 
so  appointed,  be  officers  of  corresponding  grades  in  the  same  organization 
when  it  shall  have  been  received  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  as  a  part 
of  the  Volunteer  Army:  Provided  further,  That  the  President  may  .authorize 
the  Secretary  of  War  to  organize  companies,  troops,  battalions,  or  regiments, 
possessing  special  qualifications,  from  the  nation  at  large  not  to  exceed  three 
thousand  men,  under  such  rules  and  regulations,  including  the  appointment  of 
the  officers  thereof,  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of  War. 

§  7.  That  all  organizations  of  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  be  so  recruited  from 
time  to  time  as  to  maintain  them  as  near  to  their  maximum  strength  as  the 


228  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

President  may  deem  necessary,  and  no  new  organization  shall  be  accepted  into 
service  from  any  State  unless  the  organizations  already  in  service  from  such 
State  are  as  near  to  their  maximum  strength  of  officers  and  enlisted  men  as  the 
President  may  deem  necessary. 

§  8.  That  all  returns  and  muster-rolls  of  organizations  of  the  Volunteer 
Army  and  of  militia  organizations  while  in  the  service  of  the  United  States 
shall  be  rendered  to  the  adjutant-general  of  the  Army,  and  upon  the  disband- 
ment  of  such  organizations  the  records  pertaining  to  them  shall  be  trans 
ferred  to  and  filed  in  the  record  and  pension  office  of  the  War  Department. 
And  regimental  and  other  medical  officers  serving  with  volunteer  troops  in  the 
field  or  elsewhere  shall  keep  a  daily  record  of  all  soldiers  reported  sick,  or 
waunded  as  shown  by  the  morning  calls  or  reports,  and  shall  deposit  such 
reports  with  other  reports  provided  for  in  this  section  with  the  record  and 
pension  office  as  provided  herein,  for  other  reports,  returns  and  muster-rolls. 

§  9.  That  in  time  of  war,  or  when  war  is  imminent,  the  troops  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States,  whether  belonging  to  the  Regular  or  Volunteer  Army 
or  to  the  militia,  shall  be  organized,  as  far  as  practicable,  into  divisions  of 
three  brigades,  each  brigade  to  be  composed  of  three  or  more  regiments;  and 
whenever  three  or  more  divisions  are  assembled  in  the  same  army  the  President 
is  authorized  to  organize  them  into  army  corps,  each  corps  to  consist  of  not 
more  than  three  divisions. 

§  10.  That  the  staff  of  the  commander  of  an  army  corps  shall  consist  of  one 
assistant  adjutant-general,  one  chief  engineer,  one  inspector-general,  one  chief 
quartermaster,  one  chief  commissary  of  subsistence,  one  judge-advocate,  and 
one  chief  surgeon,  who  shall  have,  respectively,  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel; 
one  assistant  adjutant-general,  who  shall  have  the  rank  of  captain,  and  the 
aids-de-camp  authorized  by  law.  The  staff  of  the  commander  of  a  division 
shall  consist  of  one  assistant  adjutant-general,  one  engineer  officer,  one  in 
spector-general,  one  chief  quartermaster,  one  chief  commissary  of  subsistence, 
and  one  chief  surgeon,  who  shall  have,  respectively,  the  rank  of  major,  and  the 
aids-de-camp  authorized  by  law.  The  staff  of  the  commander  of  a  brigade 
shall  consist  of  one  assistant  adjutant-general,  one  assistant  quartermaster,  and 
one  commissary  of  subsistence,  each  with  the  rank  of  captain,  one  surgeon,  and 
the  aids-de-camp  authorized  by  law.  The  staff  officers  herein  authorized  for 
the  corps,  division,  and  brigade  commanders  may  be  appointed  by  the  Presi 
dent,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  as  officers  of  the 
Volunteer  Army,  or  may  be  assigned  by  him,  in  his  discretion,  from  officers 
of  the  Regular  Army  or  the  Volunteer  Army,  or  of  the  militia  in  the  service  of 
the  United  States:  Provided,  That  when  relieved  from  such  staff  service  said 
appointments  or  assignments  shall  terminate. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  22Q 

§  ii.  That  the  President  is  hereby  authorized  to  appoint  in  the  Volunteer 
Army,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  not  exceeding  one 
major-general  for  each  organized  army  corps  and  division,  and  one  brigadier- 
general  for  each  brigade,  and  any  officer  so  selected  and  appointed  from  the 
Regular  Army  shaii  be  entitled  to  retain  his  rank  therein:  Provided,  That 
each  general  officer  of  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  be  entitled  to  the  number  of 
aids-de-camp  authorized  for  an  officer  of  like  grade  in  the  Regular  Army. 

§  12.  That  all  officers  and  enlisted  men  of  the  Volunteer  Army,  and  of  the 
militia  of  the  States  when  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  in  all 
respects  on  the  same  footing  as  to  pay,  allowances,  and  pensions  as  that  of 
officers  and  enlisted  men  of  corresponding  grades  in  the  Regular  Army. 

§  13.  That  the  governor  of  any  State  or  Territory  may,  with  the  consent  of 
the  President,  appoint  officers  of  the  Regular  Army  in  the  grades  of  field 
officers  in  organizations  of  the  Volunteer  Army,  and  officers  thus  appointed 
shall  be  entitled  to  retain  their  rank  in  the  Regular  Army:  Provided,  That 
not  more  than  one  officer  of  the  Regular  Army  shall  hold  a  commission  in  any 
one  regiment  of  the  Volunteer  Army  at  the  same  time. 

§  14.  That  the  general  commanding  a  separate  department  or  a  detached 
army  is  authorized  to  appoint  from  time  to  time  military  boards  of  not  less 
than  three  nor  more  than  five  volunteer  officers  of  the  Volunteer  Army  to 
examine  into  the  capacity,  qualifications,  conduct,  and  efficiency  of  any  com 
missioned  officer  of  said  army  within  his  command:  Provided,  That  each  mem 
ber  of  the  board  shall  be  superior  in  rank  to  the  officer  whose  qualifications 
are  to  be  inquired  into:  And  provided  further,  That  if  the  report  of  such  a 
board  is  adverse  to  the  continuance  of  any  officer,  and  the  report  be  approved 
by  the  President,  such  officer  shall  be  discharged  from  service  in  the  Volunteer 
Army,  at  the  discretion  of  the  President,  with  one  month's  pay  and  allowances. 

§  15.  That  all  acts  and  parts  of  acts  inconsistent  with  the  provisions  hereof 
be,  and  the  same  are  hereby,  repealed. 

Approved,  April  22,   1898. 

On  the  same  day  Congress  passed  a 

Joint  Resolution  To  prohibit  the  export  of  coal  or  other  material  used  in 
war  from  any  seaport  of  the  United  States. 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  President  is  hereby  authorized,  in  his 
discretion,  and  with  such  limitations  and  exceptions  as  shall  seem  to  him 
expedient,  to  prohibit  the  export  of  coal  or  other  material  used  in  war  from 
any  seaport  of  the  United  States  until  otherwise  ordered  by  the  President  or 
by  Congress. 

Approved,  April  22,  1898. 


230  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

This  was  followed  by  action  upon  the  part  of  Great  Britain  de 
claring  coal  contraband  of  war. 

The  following  is  the  important  paragraph  in  the  Proclamation  of 
Neutrality  published  by  Great  Britain,  on  April  26,  1898,  making  coal 
contraband  of  war: 

Rule  3. —  No  ship  of  war  of  either  belligerent  shall  hereafter  be  permitted, 
while  in  any  such  port,  roadstead,  or  waters  subject  to  the  territorial  jurisdiction 
of  Her  Majesty,  to  take  in  any  supplies,  except  provisions  and  such  other 
things  as  may  be  requisite  for  the  subsistence  of  her  crew,  and  except  so  much 
coal  only  as  may  be  sufficient  to  carry  such  vessel  to  the  nearest  port  of  her 
own  country,  or  to  some  nearer  destination,  and  no  coal  shall  again  be  supplied 
to  any  such  ship  of  war  in  the  same  or  any  other  port,  roadstead,  or  waters 
subject  to  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  Her  Majesty,  without  special  permis 
sion,  until  after  the  expiration  of  three  months  from  the  time  when  such  coal 
may  have  been  last  supplied  to  her  within  British  waters  as  aforesaid.  « 

War  was  declared  by  Spain  April  24th, 

PROCLAMATION   OF  WAR  BY  SPAIN. 

FOREIGN  OFFICE,  May  3,  1898. 

The  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  has  received,  through  Her 
Majesty's  embassy  at  Madrid,  the  following  translation  of  a  decree  issued  by 
the  Spanish  Government  on  the  23d  of  April,  1898: 

ROYAL    DECREE. 

In  accordance  with  the  advice  of  my  Council  of  Ministers;  in  the  name  of 
my  son,  King  Alfonso  XIII,  and  as  Queen-Regent  of  the  Kingdom,  I  decree 
as  follows: 

ARTICLE  I.  The  state  of  war  existing  between  Spain  and  the  United  States 
terminates  the  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  of  the  27th  October,  1795,  the 
protocol  of  the  I2th  January,  1877,  and  all  other  agreements,  compacts,  and 
conventions  that  have  been  in  force  up  to  the  present  between  the  two  countries. 

ART.  II.  A  term  of  five  days  from  the  date  of  the  publication  of  the  present 
royal  decree  in  the  Madrid  Gazette  is  allowed  to  all  United  States  ships 
anchored  in  Spanish  ports,  during  which  they  are  at  liberty  to  depart. 

ART.  III.  Notwithstanding  that  Spain  is  not  bound  by  the  declaration  signed 
in  Paris  on  the  i6th  April,  1856,  as  she  expressly  stated  her  wish  not  to  adhere 
to  it,  my  Government,  guided  by  the  principles  of  international  law,  intends 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1895.  23! 

to  observe  and  hereby  orders  that  the  following  regulations  for  maritime  law 
be  observed: 

(a)  A  neutral  flag  covers  the  enemy's  goods,  except  contraband  of  war. 

(6)  Neutral  goods,  except  contraband  of  war,  are  not  liable  to  confiscation 
under  the  enemy's  flag. 

(c)  A  blockade  to  be  binding  must  be  effective;  that  is  to  say,  maintained 
with  a  sufficient  force  to  actually  prevent  access  to  the  enemy's  ccast. 

ART.  IV.  The  Spanish  Government,  while  maintaining  their  right  to  issue 
letters  of  marque,  which  they  expressly  reserved  in  their  note  of  the  i6th  May, 
1857,  in  reply  to  the  request  of  France  for  the  adhesion  of  Spain  to  the 
declaration  of  Paris  relative  to  maritime  law,  will  organize  for  the  present  a 
service  of  "  auxiliary  cruisers  of  the  navy,"  composed  of  ships  of  the  Spanish 
mercantile  navy,  which  will  co-operate  with  the  latter  for  the  purposes  of 
cruising,  and  which  will  be  subject  to  the  statutes  and  jurisdiction  of  the  navy. 

ART.  V.  In  order  to  capture  the  enemy's  ships,  to  confiscate  the  enemy's 
merchandise  under  their  own  flag,  and  contraband  of  war  under  any  flag,  the 
royal  navy,  auxiliary  cruisers,  and  privateers,  if  and  when  the  latter  are  author 
ized,  will  exercise  the  right  of  visit  on  the  high  seas  and  in  the  territorial 
waters  of  the  enemy,  in  accordance  with  international  law  and  any  regulations 
which  may  be  published  for  the  purpose. 

ART.  VI.  Under  the  denomination  contraband  of  war,  the  following  articles 
are  included: 

Cannons,  machine  guns,  mortars,  guns,  all  kinds  of  arms  and  firearms,  bul 
lets,  bombs,  grenades,  fuses,  cartridges,  matches,  powder,  sulphur,  saltpeter, 
dynamite  and  every  kind  of  explosive,  articles  of  equipment  like  uniforms, 
straps,  saddles  and  artillery  and  cavalry  harness,  engines  for  ships  and  their 
accessories,  shafts,  screws,  boilers  and  other  articles  used  in  the  construction, 
repair,  and  arming  of  war  ships,  and  in  general  all  warlike  instruments,  utensils, 
tools,  and  other  articles,  and  whatever  may  hereafter  be  determined  to  be 
contraband. 

ART.  VII.  Captains,  commanders,  and  officers  of  non-American  vessels  or  of 
vessels  manned  as  to  one-third  by  other  than  American  citizens,  captured  while 
committing  acts  of  war  against  Spain,  will  be  treated  as  pirates,  with  all  the 
rigor  of  the  law,  although  provided  with  a  license  issued  by  the  Republic  of 
the  United  States. 

ART.  VIII.  The  Minister  of  State  and  the  Minister  of  Marine  are  charged  1o 
see  the  fulfillment  of  the  present  royal  decree  and  to  give  the  orders  necessary 
for  its  execution. 

MARIA  CRISTINA. 

MADRID,  April  23,  1898. 


232  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  United  States  declared  war  on  the  25th,  in  the  following  words: 

An  Act  Declaring  that  war  exists  between  the  United  States  of  America  and 
the  Kingdom  of  Spain. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  First.  That  war  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby, 
declared  to  exist,  and  that  war  has  existed  since  the  twenty-first  day  of  April, 
anno  Domini  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight,  including  said  day,  between 
the  United  States  of  America  and  the  Kingdom  of  Spain. 

Second.  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  hereby  is,  di 
rected  and  empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  call  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the  militia  of  the 
several  States,  to  such  extent  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  this  act  into  effect. 

Approved,  April  2$,  1898. 

The  European  and  South  American  powers  proclaimed  neutrality. 
The  Spanish  squadron  sailed  from  Cape  Verde  Islands;  its  destina 
tion  was  unknown,  and  caused  much  anxiety,  but  it  was  finally  con 
jectured  that  it  had  sailed  directly  west  to  the  Caribbean  Sea. 

April  25th,  the  same  day  that  war  was  declared,  Secretary  Sher 
man  resigned  and  was  succeeded  by  William  R.  Day,  as  Secretary 
of  State.  The  following  day,  the  President  declared  that  he  would 
adhere  to  the  anti-privateering  agreement  of  the  Declaration  of  Paris. 
The  Postmaster-General  ordered  no  more  mails  sent  to  Spain. 

The  following  act  of  Congress  approved  April  26th,  authorized 
an  increase  in  the  enlisted  strength  of  the  army  to  62,597,  more  than 
doubling  its  strength  upon  the  peace  basis : 

[PUBLIC  —  No.  70.] 

An  Act  For  the  better  organization  of  the  line  of  the  Army  of  the  United 
States. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  hereafter  the  peace  organization  of  each 
regiment  of  infantry  now  in  service  shall  embrace  one  colonel,  one  lieutenant- 
colonel,  two  majors,  ten  captains,  twelve  first  lieutenants,  ten  second  lieu 
tenants,  one  sergeant-major,  one  quartermaster-sergeant,  one  chief  musician, 
two  principal  musicians,  two  battalions  of  four  companies  each,  and  two 
skeleton  or  unmanned  companies;  the  organized  companies  to  be  constituted 
as  now  authorized  by  law:  Provided,  That  nothing  herein  contained  shall  be 


JANUARY    I     TO    MAY     I,     1898.  233 

construed  as  abolishing  the  office  of  chaplain  in  each  regiment  of  colored 
troops:  And  provided  further,  That  the  vacancies  in  the  grade  of  major  created 
by  this  section  shall  be  filled  by  promotion  according  to  seniority  in  the 
infantry  arm. 

§  2.  That  upon  a  declaration  of  war  by  Congress,  or  a  declaration  by  Congress 
that  war  exists,  the  President,  in  his  discretion,  may  establish  a  third  battalion 
for  each  infantry  regiment,  consisting  of  four  companies,  to-  be  supplied  by 
manning  the  two  skeleton  companies  and  by  organizing  two  additional  com 
panies.  The  vacancies  of  commissioned  officers  in  the  additional  companies 
shall  be  filled  by  promotions  by  seniority  in  the  infantry  arm,  and  by  appoint 
ments  in  accordance  with  existing  law;  and  hereafter  all  vacancies  occurring 
in  the  cavalry,  artillery,  and  infantry  above  the  grade  of  second  lieutenant  shall, 
subject  to  the  examination  now  required  by  law,  be  filled  by  promotion 
according  to  seniority  from  the  next  lower  grade  in  each  arm. 

§  3.  That  upon  a  declaration  of  war  by  Congress,  or  a  declaration  of  Con 
gress  that  war  exists,  the  enlisted  strength  of  a  company,  troop,  and  battery, 
respectively,  may,  in  the  discretion  of  the  President,  be  increased  to  comprise 
not  exceeding: 

For  each  company  of  infantry:  One  first  sergeant,  one  quartermaster- 
sergeant,  four  sergeants,  twelve  corporals,  two  musicians,  one  artificer,  one 
wagoner,  and  eighty-four  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred  and  six: 
Provided,  That  in  the  event  of  a  call  by  the  President  for  either  volunteers  or 
the  militia  of  the  country  the  President  is  authorized  to  accept  the  quotas  of 
troops  of  the  various  States  and  Territories,  including  the  District  of  Columbia 
and  Indian  Territory,  as  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  States  and  Territories, 
including  the  District  of  Columbia,  in  companies,  troops,  and  batteries,  each  to 
contain  so  far  as  practicable  the  number  of  enlisted  men  authorized  in  this 
act  for  each  arm  of  the  service,  and  battalions  of  not  less  than  three  such 
companies  and  regiments  of  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  twelve  such 
companies.  But  this  proviso  shall  apply  to  companies,  troops,  batteries,  bat 
talions,  and  regimental  organizations  and  none  other:  Provided  further,  That 
in  volunteer  organizations  received  into  the  service  under  this  act  and  existing 
laws,  one  hospital  steward  shall  be  authorized  for  each  battalion. 

For  each  troop  of  cavalry:  One  first  sergeant,  one  quartermaster-sergeant, 
six  sergeants,  eight  corporals,  two  farriers  and  blacksmiths,  two  trumpeters, 
one  saddler,  one  wagoner,  seventy-eight  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred. 

For  each  battery  of  heavy  artillery:  One  first  sergeant,  twenty-two  sergeants, 
ten  corporals,  two  musicians,  two  artificers,  one  wagoner,  one  hundred  and 
sixty-two  privates;  total  enlisted,  two  hundred. 

For  each  battery  of  field  artillery:     One  first  sergeant,   one  quartermaster- 


234  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

sergeant,  one  veterinary  sergeant,  six  sergeants,  fifteen  corporals,  two  farriers, 
two  artificers,  one  saddler,  two  musicians,  one  wagoner,  one  hundred  and 
forty-one  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred  and  seventy-three. 

For  each  company  of  engineers:  One  first  sergeant,  ten  sergeants,  ten 
corporals,  two  musicians,  sixty-four  first-class  privates,  sixty-three  second- 
class  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred  and  fifty.  In  time  of  war  there  shall 
be  added  to  the  Signal  Corps  of  the  Army  ten  corporals,  one  hundred  first- 
class  privates,  and  forty  second-class  privates,  who  shall  have  the  pay  and 
allowances  of  engineer  troops  of  the  same  grade. 

The  quartermaster  and  veterinary  sergeants  provided  for  in  this  section  shall 
have  the  pay  and  allowances  of  sergeants  of  their  respective  arms. 

§  4.  That  when  recruited  to  their  war  strength  the  President  may  add  one 
second  lieutenant  to  each  battery  of  artillery;  such  offices  to  be  filled  by 
appointments,  as  prescribed  by  existing  law. 

§  5.  That  in  time  of  war  the  President  shall  cause  the  batteries  of  artillery 
authorized  by  law  to  be  organized  as  heavy  or  field  artillery,  as  in  his  judg 
ment  the  exigencies  of  the  service  may  require. 

§  6.  That  in  time  of  war  the  pay  proper  of  enlisted  men  shall  be  increased 
twenty  per  centum  over  and  above  the  rates  of  pay  as  fixed  by  law:  Provided, 
That  in  war  time  no  additional  increased  compensation  shall  be  aHowed  to 
soldiers  performing  what  is  known  as  extra  or  special  duty:  Provided  further, 
That  any  soldier  who  deserts  shall,  besides  incurring  the  penalties  now  attach 
ing  to  the  crime  of  desertion,  forfeit  all  right  to  pension  which  he  might  other 
wise  have  acquired. 

§  7.  That  in  time  of  war  every  officer  serving  with  troops  operating  against 
an  enemy  who  shall  exercise,  under  assignment  in  orders  issued  by  competent 
authority,  a  command  above  that  pertaining  to  his  grade,  shall  be  entitled  to 
receive  the  pay  and  allowances  of  the  grade  appropriate  to  the  command  so 
exercised:  Provided,  That  a  rate  of  pay  exceeding  that  of  a  brigadier-general 
shall  not  be  paid  in  any  case  by  reason  of  such  assignment:  Provided  further, 
That  at  the  end  of  any  war  in  which  the  United  States  may  become  involved 
the  Army  shall  be  reduced  to  a  peace  basis  by  the  transfer  in  the  same  arm  of 
the  service  or  absorption  by  promotion  or  honorable  discharge  under  such 
regulations  as  the  Secretary  of  War  may  establish  of  supernumerary  commis 
sioned  officers  and  the  honorable  discharge  or  transfer  of  supernumerary 
enlisted  men;  and  nothing  contained  in  this  act  shall  be  construed  as  author 
izing  a  permanent  increase  of  the  commissioned  or  enlisted  force  of  the 
Regular  Army  beyond  that  now  provided  by  the  law  in  force  prior  to  the 
passage  of  this  act,  except  as  to  the  increase  of  twenty-five  majors  provided 
for  in  section  one  hereof. 

Approved,  April  26,  1898. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1898. 


235 


On  the  27th,  Admiral  Sampson's  blockading  squadron  silenced  the 
works  at  Matanzas,  Cuba;  and  Commodore  Dewey's  squadron  sailed 
from  Mirs'  Bay  to  Manila.  The  steamer  "  Paris,"  to  be  employed 
as  an  auxiliary  cruiser,  reached  New  York  safely,  and  the  United 
States  battle  ship  "  Oregon,"  which  had  been  hastily  recalled  from 
the  Pacific  coast,  was  reported  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil  on  the  3<Dth  of 
April. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

On  the  ist  day  of  May,  the  whole  country  was  electrified  by  the 
glorious  news  of  Dewey's  victory  at  Manila.  The  "Asiatic  "  squadron, 
under  the  command  of  Admiral,  then  Commodore,  Dewey,  consisted 
of  the  cruisers  "  Olympia,"  "  Raleigh,"  "  Boston,"  "  Charleston,"  and 
"Baltimore;"  gunboats  "Concord,"  "  Monocacy,"  and  "Petrel;" 
the  supply  vessel  "Zafiro;"  colliers  "Brutus,"  "  Nashan,"  and 
"Nero;"  monitors  "  Monadnock "  and  "Monterey;"  transports 
"  City  of  Pekin  "  and  "  Sydney,"  and  the  revenue  cutter  "  McCul- 
lough."  With  these  vessels  he  entered  Manila  Bay  and  engaged  a 
Spanish  fleet  stationed  there,  destroying  or  capturing  the  entire 
squadron  under  Admiral  Montojo,  consisting  of  the  cruisers  "  Reina 
Christina/'  "  Castillo,"  "  Don  Antonio,"  "  Ulloa,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba," 
"  Isla  de  Luzon,"  the  gunboats  "  General  Lezo,"  "  Duero,"  "  Correo," 
"  Velasco,"  "  Mindano,"  and  one  transport,  with  a  loss  to  the  American 
fleet  of  seven  wounded.  The  loss  on  the  side  of  the  Spaniards  was 
300  killed  and  more  than  twice  that  number  wounded. 

Commodore  Dewey  was  at  Hong  Kong  when  war  was  declared. 
Forced  to  leave  British  waters,  with  no  coaling  station  nearer  than 
Honolulu,  there  was  but  one  course  for  him  to  pursue,  that  is  to  say, 
to  make  himself  master  of  Manila  by  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish 
squadron.  Having  a  good  insight  into  Spanish  character,  and  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  disposition  of  the  enemy's  forces,  he  left 
Mirs  Bay  with  his  program  fully  prepared,  and  he  carried  it  through 
successfully. 

The  bay  of  Manila  is  one  of  the  largest  and  deepest  harbors  in  the 
world,  having  an  area  of  125  miles,  with  an  entrance  twelve  miles 
wide,  defended  by  the  fortified  islands  Corregidor  and  Caballos. 
Passing  these  fortifications  during  the  night  of  Saturday,  April  3oth, 
Dewey's  fleet  coolly  sailed  into  the  bay  and  at  5  o'clock  Sunday 
morning,  the  flagship  "  Olympia  "  was  five  miles  from  Manila,  and  as 
soon  as  she  was  discovered,  the  shore  batteries  and  the  long-range 
guns  of  the  ships  opened  on  the  Americans  and  continued  to  bombard 
the  fleet  for  two  hours,  but  without  effect.  The  flagship,  followed  by 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         237 

the  "  Baltimore,"  the  "  Raleigh,"  the  "  Petrel,"  the  "  Concord,"  and 
the  "  Boston,"  steamed  directly  for  Cavite,  and  when  about  three 
miles  from  that  fortress,  opened  fire  on  the  "  Reina  Christina,"  the 
flagship  of  the  Spanish  Admiral  Montojo.  Filing  past  the  enemy  five 
times  and  countermarching  in  a  circle  with  gradually  decreasing 
range,  Dewey  practically  annihilated  the  Spanish  fleet  and  fortifica 
tions  in  about  two  hours.  Retiring  to  give  his  men  a  little  needed 
rest  and  food,  he  promptly  returned  to  the  attack  and  finished  his 
work. 

The  Spaniards  fought  with  desperate  bravery.  When  his  flagship 
was  destroyed,  the  Spanish  admiral,  taking  his  flag  in  an  open  boat, 
was  transferred  to  the  "  Isla  de  Cuba."  Cadarso,  captain  of  the  vessel, 
was  mortally  wounded  and,  refusing  to  leave,  remained  with  his  men 
and  went  down  with  his  ship.  Their  desperate  valor  availed  nothing, 
for  their  tactics  and  marksmanship  were  bad,  while  those  of  the 
Americans  were  superb. 

The  temporary  withdrawal  of  the  American  fleet  was  construed  by 
the  Spaniards  as  a  retreat.  They  could  not  imagine  that  a  battle  could 
be  waged  with  such  enormous  loss  on  one  side  and  so  few  casualties 
on  the  other.  The  news  first  cabled  to  Spain  was  that  the  American 
fleet  had  been  successfully  repulsed. 

Before  a  definite  account  of  the  action  was  received  in  this  country, 
Commodore  Dewey  had  cut  the  cable  to  prevent  communication  with 
Spain;  but  a  few  days  later,  full  reports  were  received  from  the 
despatch  boat  "  McCulloch,"  by  way  of  Hong  Kong. 

The  two  brief  messages  sent  by  Dewey  form  the  most  concise  and 
comprehensive  report  that  could  well  be  made  of  an  achievement 
which  has  never  been  equalled  in  daring  conception  and  magnificent 
execution. 

The  first  message,  dated  Manila,  May  1st,  but  sent  only  when  the 
second  was  forwarded,  was  as  follows: 

Squadron  arrived  at  Manila  at  daybreak  this  morning.  Immediately  engaged 
the  enemy  and  destroyed  the  following  Spanish  vessels:  "  Reina  Christina," 
"  Castilla,"  "  Don  Antonio,"  "Isla  de  Ulloa,"  "Isla  de  Luzon,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba," 
"  General  Lezo,"  "  Marquis  del  Duero,"  "  Correo,"  "  Velasco,"  "  Isla  de  Min 
danao,"  a  transport  and  a  water  battery  at  Cavite.  The  squadron  is  uninjured; 
and  only  a  few  men. are  slightly  wounded.  Only  means  of  telegraphing  is  the 
American  consul  at  Hong  Kong.  I  shall  communicate  with  him. 


238  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

The  second,  dated  at  Cavite,  May  4th,  completed  his  record  of  the 
action : 

I  have  taken  possession  of  the  naval  station  at  Cavite  and  destroyed  its 
fortifications.  Have  destroyed  fortifications  at  the  bay  entrance,  paroling  the 
garrison.  I  control  the  bay  completely,  and  can  take  the  city  at  any  time. 
The  squadron  is  in  excellent  health  and  spirits.  The  Spanish  loss  not  fully 
known,  but  very  heavy;  150  killed,  including  the  captain  of  the  "  Reina 
Christina."  I  am  assisting  in  protecting  the  Spanish  sick  and  wounded;  250 
sick  and  wounded  in  hospital  within  our  lines.  Much  excitement  at  Manila. 
Will  protect  foreign  residents. 

Lieutenant  L.  J.  Stickney,  a  former  naval  officer  who  was  on  the 
bridge  of  the  "  Olympia,"  as  a  volunteer  aide  to  Commodore  Dewey, 
in  writing  of  the  battle,  thus  describes  the  combat  after  the  first  fire 
of  the  Americans: 

The  Spaniards  seemed  encouraged  to  fire  faster,  knowing  exactly  our 
distance,  while  we  had  to  guess  theirs.  Their  ships  and  shore  guns  were 
making  things  hot  for  us.  The  piercing  scream  of  shot  was  varied  often  by 
the  bursting  of  time  fuse  shells,  fragments  of  which  would  lash  the  water  like 
shrapnel  or  cut  our  hull  and  rigging.  One  large  shell  that  was  coming 
straight  at  the  "  Olympia's  "  forward  bridge  fortunately  fell  within  less  than 
100  feet.  One  fragment  cut  the  rigging;  another  struck  the  bridge  gratings  in 
line  with  it;  a  third  passed  under  Commodore  Dewey  and  gouged  a  hole  in 
the  deck.  Incidents  like  these  were  plentiful. 

Our  men  naturally  chafed  at  being  exposed  without  returning  fire  from  all 
our  guns,  but  laughed  at  danger  and  chatted  good-humoredly.  A  few  nervous 
fellows  could  not  help  dodging,  mechanically,  when  shells  would  burs'  right 
over  them,  or  close  aboard,  or  would  strike  the  water,  or  pass  overhead  with 
the  peculiar  spluttering  roar  made  by  a  tumbling  rifled  projectile. 

Still  the  flagship  steered  for  the  center  of  the  Spanish  line,  and,  as  our 
other  ships  were  astern,  the  "  Olympia "  received  most  of  the  Spaniards' 
attention. 

Owing  to  our  deep  draught,  Commodore  Dewey  felt  constrained  to  change 
his  course  at  a  distance  of  4,000  yards  and  run  parallel  to  the  Spanish  column. 

'  Open  with  all  guns,'  he  ordered,  and  the  ship  brought  her  port  broadside 
bearing.  The  roar  of  all  the  flagship's  five-inch  rapid-firers  was  followed  by 
the  deep  diapason  of  her  turret  eight-inchers.  Soon  our  other  vessels  were 
equally  hard  at  work,  and  we  could  see  that  our  shells  were  making  Cavite 
harbor  hotter  for  the  Spaniards  than  they  had  made  the  approach  for  us. 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  239 

Protected  by  their  shore  batteries  and  made  safe  from  close  attack  by 
shallow  water,  the  Spaniards  were  in  a  strong  position.  They  put  up  a 
gallant  fight. 

One  shot  struck  the  "  Baltimore  "  and  passed  clean  through  her,  fortunately 
hitting  no  one.  Another  ripped  the  upper  main  deck,  disabled  a  six-inch  gun. 
and  exploded  a  box  of  three-pounder  ammunition,  wounding  eight  men.  The 
"  Olympia  "  was  struck  abreast  the  gun  in  the  wardroom  by  a  shell,  which 
burst  outside,  doing  little  damage.  The  signal  halyards  were  cut  from  the 
officer's  hand  on  the  after  bridge.  A  sailor  climbed  up  in  the  rain  of  shot  and 
mended  the  line. 

A  shell  entered  the  "  Boston's  "  port  quarter  and  burst  in  Ensign  Dodridge's 
stateroom,  starting  a  hot  fire,  and  fire  was  also  caused  by  a  shell  which  burst  in 
the  port  hammock  netting.  Both  these  fires  were  quickly  put  out.  Another 
shell  passed  through  the  "  Boston's  "  foremast  just  in  front  of  Captain  Wildes, 
on  the  bridge. 

After  having  made  four  runs  along  the  Spanish  line,  finding  the  chart  in 
correct,  Lieutenant  Calkins,  the  "  Olympia's  "  navigator,  told  the  commodore 
he  believed  he  could  take  the  ship  nearer  the  enemy,  with  lead  going  to  watch 
the  depth  of  water.  The  flagship  started  over  the  course  for  the  fifth  time, 
running  within  2,000  yards  of  the  enemy,  followed  by  all  the  American  vessels, 
and,  as  even  the  six-pounder  guns  were  effective  at  such  short  range,  the 
storm  of  shot  and  shell  launched  against  the  Spaniard  was  destructive  beyond 
description. 

Following  are  the  official  reports  of  the  captains  of  the  various 
American  warships  which  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Manila  bay,  and 
also  an  English  translation  of  the  report  of  Admiral  Montojo,  the 
Spanish  commander-in-chief  of  the  station  and  squadron  of  the 
Philippines: 

U.  S.  FLAGSHIP  "  OLYMPIA," 

Off   MANILA,  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS,  May  3,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  this  ship's  engage 
ment  with  the  enemy  on  May  ist: 

On  April  3oth  we  stood  down  for  the  entrance  to  Manila  bay.  At  9:42  p.  M. 
the  crew  were  called  to  general  quarters  (the  ship  having  been  previously 
cleared  for  action)  and  remained  by  their  guns,  ready  to  return  the  fire  of  the 
batteries  if  called  upon. 

At  about  11:30  P.  M.  we  passed  through  Boca  Grande  entrance  of  Manila 
bay.  The  lights  on  Corregidor  and  Caballo  islands  and  on  San  Nicolas  banks 
Vyere  extinguished. 


240  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

After  this  ship  had  passed  in,  the  battery  on  the  southern  shore  of  entrance 
opened  fire  at  the  ships  astern,  and  the  "  McCulloch "  and  the)  "  Boston  " 
returned  the  fire. 

At  4  A.  M.  of  May  1st  coffee  was  served  out  to  officers  and  men.  At  day 
break  sighted  shipping  at  Manila.  Shifted  course  to  southward  and  stood  for 
Cavite.  At  5:06  two  submarine  mines  were  exploded  near,  Cavite  bearing 
south-southeast,  distant  four  miles.  At  5:15  battery  on  Shangly  Point  opened 
fire,  but  the  shell  fell  short.  Other  shells  passed  over  us,  ranging  seven  miles. 
At  5:41  A.  M.  we  opened  fire  on  Spanish  ships  with  forward  eight-inch  guns, 
which  were  soon  followed  by  the  five-inch  battery.  A  rapid  fire  was  kept  up 
until  the  close  of  the  action. 

The  range  varied  from  5,600  to  2,000  yards. 

A  torpedo  boat  ran  out  and  headed  for  this  ship,  but  was  finally  driven  back 
by  our  secondary  battery.  She  came  out  a  second  time  and  was  again  re 
pulsed.  This  time  she  had  to  be  beached,  as  several  shots  had  hit  her. 

Batteries  from  Manila  fired  occasional  shots  at  the  ships  during  the  action, 
but  did  no  damage. 

At  6:20  turned  to  starboard  and  headed  back  in  front  of  the  Spanish  line. 
The  "  Olympia  "  led  the  column  three  times  to  the  westward  and  twice  to  the 
eastward  in  front  of  the  Spanish  ships  and  shore  batteries.  On  one  occasion 
the  Spanish  flagship  "  Reina  Cristina "  was  hit  by  an  eight-inch  shell  from 
our  forward  turret  and  raked  fore  and  aft.  At  7:35  ceased  firing  and  stood 
out  into  Manila  bay. 

The  men  went  to  breakfast. 

Many  of  the  Spanish  ships  were  seen  to  be  on  fire,  and  when  we  returned 
at  11:16  to  complete  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  fleet  only  one,  the  "Don 
Antonio  de  Ulloa,"  and  the  shore  batteries,  returned  our  fire.  The  former  was 
sunk  and  the  latter  were  silenced. 

At  12:40  P.  M.  stood  back  to  Manila  bay  and  anchored. 

Besides  making  the  ordinary  preparations  of  clearing  ship  for  action,  the 
heavy  sheet  chains  were  faked  up  and  down  over  a  buffer  of  awnings  against 
the  sides  in  wake  of  the  five-inch  ammunition  hoists  and  afforded  a  stanch 
protection,  while  iron  and  canvas  barricades  were  placed  in  various  places  to 
cover  gun's  crews  and  strengthen  moderate  defenses. 

The  vessel  was  struck  or  slightly  hulled  as  follows: 

(1)  Plate  indented  one  and  one-half  inches  starboard  side  of  superstructure 
just  forward  of  second  five-inch  sponson. 

(2)  Three  planks  torn  up  slightly  in  wake  of  forward  turret  on   starboard 
side  of  forecastle. 

(3)  Port  after  shrouds  of  fore  and  main  rigging. 

(4)  Strongback  of  gig's  davits  hit  and  slightly  damaged. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         24! 

(5)  Hole  in  frame  of  ship  between  frames  65  and  66  on  starboard  side  below 
maindeck  rail;  made  by  a  six-pounder. 

(6)  Lashing  of  port  whaleboat  davit  carried  away  by  shot. 

(7)  One  of  the  rail  stanchions  carried  away  outside  of  port  gangway. 

(8)  Hull  of  ship  indented  on  starboard  side  one  foot  below  main-deck  rail 
and  three  feet  abaft  No.  4  coal  port. 

The  forward  eight-inch  guns  fired  twenty-three  shells.  The  ammunition  hoist 
was  temporarily  out  of  commission  on  account  of  the  blowing  of  the  fuse. 
The  right  gun  worked  well  with  the  electrical  batteries.  Battery  of  left  gun 
failed  to  explode  the  primer  after  the  first  shot;  also  resistance  lamp  in  dynamo 
circuit  broken.  Used  percussion  primers  in  this  gun  with  good  results  after 
the  first  shot. 

The  after  turret  fired  thirteen  shells.  Had  three  misfires  with  battery  of 
right  gun  and  two  with  dynamo  circuit,  as  fuses  blew  out.  In  renewing  fuses 
they  were  immediately  blown  out;  so  shifted  to  percussion  primers  with  good 
results.  In  left  gun  one  shell  jammed,  after  which  used  half-full  and  half- 
reduced  charge,  which  fired  it.  Battery  of  this  gun  gave  good  results.  One 
primer  failed  to  check  gas. 

The  smoke  from  the  five-inch  battery  and  from  the  forward  eight-inch  guns 
gave  considerable  trouble,  and  in  both  turrets  the  object  glass  of  the  telescopic 
sights  became  covered  with  a  deposit  from  the  powder  and  had  to  be  wiped 
off  frequently.  These  are,  nevertheless,  considered  good  sights  for  heavy  guns; 
but  it  is  recommended  that  bar  sights  be  installed  in  case  of  emergency,  as 
there  is  no  provision  for  sighting  other  than  with  the  telescopes. 

The  batteries  for  the  five-inch  guns  found  to  be  unreliable.  Used  dynamo 
circuit  on  three  guns  with  good  results.  Ammunition  poor.  Many  shell  be 
came  detached  from  the  cases  on  loading  and  had  to  be  rammed  out  from  the 
muzzle.  Several  cases  jammed  in  loading  and  in  extracting.  Guns  and  gun 
mounts  worked  well.  Fired  about  281  five-inch  shell. 

The  six-pounder  battery  worked  to  perfection,  firing  1,000  rounds.  Fired 
360  rounds  of  one-pounder  and  1,000  rounds  of  small-arm  ammunition. 

From  9:42  P.  M.  of  April  30th  till  12:40  p.  M.,  May  ist,  two  divisions  of  the 
engineer's  force  worked  the  boilers  and  engines,  keeping  up  steam  and  working 
well,  notwithstanding  the  heat  of  the  fire  and  engine  rooms.  The  third  division 
worked  at  their  stations  in  the  powder  division. 

The  ship  needs  no  immediate  repairs  and  is  in  excellent  condition  to  engage 
the  enemy  at  any  time. 

There  were  no  casualties  nor  wounded  on  this  ship. 

Where  every  officer  and  man  did  his  whole  duty  there  is  only  room  for 
general  praise.  Pay  Inspector  D.  A.  Smith,  Fleet  Pay  Clerk  Wm.  J.  Right- 
mire,  and  Pay  Clerk  W.  M.  Long,  all  volunteered  for  and  performed  active 


242  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

service  not  required  by  their  stations.  Ensign  H.  H.  Caldwell,  secretary  to 
the  commander-in-chief,  volunteered  for  fighting  duty  and  was  assigned  to 
the  command  of  a  subdivision  of  the  five-inch  battery.  Mr.  J.  L.  Stickney, 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald  (and  formerly  a  naval  officer  of  ex 
ceptional  ability),  served  as  a  volunteer  aid  to  the  commander-in-chief  and 
rendered  invaluable  assistance  in  carrying  messages  and  in  keeping  an  accu 
rate  account  of  the  battle.  One  six-pounder  was  manned  by  a  crew  of  marines, 
and  two  relief  crews  for  the  five-inch  guns  and  two  for  the  six-pounders  acted 
as  sharpshooters  under  Capt.  W.  Biddle,  U.  S.  M.  C. 

The  range  was  obtained  by  cross  bearings  from  the  standard  compass  and 
the  distance  taken  from  the  chart. 

I   am,   sir,   very   respectfully, 

CH.  V.  GRIDLEY, 
Captain  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding  U.  S.  Flagship  "  Olympia." 

The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.  S.  "  RALEIGH," 
Off  MANILA,  LUZON,  May  4,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  operations  of 
this  vessel  of  your  squadron  during  the  engagement  with  the  Spanish  squadron 
and  shore  batteries  at  Cavite,  near  Manila,  on  the  morning  of  May  i,  1898: 

At  about  12:10  A.  M.  of  May  ist,  when  passing  in  column,  natural  order,  abreast 
of  El  Fraile  island,  at  the  entrance  to  the  bay,  I  observed  a  flash,  as  of  a  signal 
thereon,  and  at  about  12:15  A.  M.  a  shot  was  fired  from  El  Fraile,  passing,  as 
I  think,  diagonally  between  the  "  Petrel  "  and  this  vessel.  A  shot  was  fired 
in  return,  but  without  effect,  by  the  starboard  after  five-inch  gun  of  this  vessel. 

At  5  A.  M.,  when  the  squadron  was  nearly  abreast  the  city  of  Manila  and  the 
flagship  was  turning  to  pass  down  toward  Cavite,  the  Lunetta  battery,  of 
apparently  heavy  guns,  at  Manila,  opened  fire  and  continued  so  long  as  the 
squadron  was  in  action.  This  vessel  shifted  position  from  starboard  to  port 
(inside)  quarter  of  the  "  Baltimore,"  and  held  that  position  until  retired  at 
7:35  A.  M.  At  a  few  minutes  after  5  A.  M.  this  vessel,  so  soon  as  the  Spanish 
vessels  at  Cavite  bore  on  the  port  bow,  opened  fire  with  the  six-inch  gun,  and 
then  with  the  five-inch  guns  in  succession,  as  fast  as  they  would  bear.  The 
secondary  battery  guns  did  not  seem  to  reach  the  enemy,  and  their  fire  was 
soon  stopped  and  not  again  used  until  the  distance  was  considerably  lessened. 
At  11:20  A.  M.,  when  signal  was  made  to  re>-engage,  this  vessel  started  ahead 
full  speed  (using  reserve  speed)  to  keep  up  with  the  flagship,  but  it  was  found 


ADMIRAL   DEWEY. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.        245 

to  be  impossible,  and  falling  behind  all  the  time,  I  cut  across  to  gain  line 
abreast  of  Cavite  battery  just  as  the  flagship  passed  the  "  Baltimore  "  at  that 
port,  at  which  time  we  opened  fire  with  all  guns.  At  12,  in  obedience  to 
signal,  this  vessel  attempted  to  get  into  the  inner  harbor  to  destroy  enemy's 
vessels,  but  getting  into  shoal  water  —  twenty  feet  —  was  obliged  to  withdraw, 
and  so  reported.  While  attempting  to  get  inside,  the  battery  was  used,  on  an 
enemy's  vessel  at  anchor  (supposed  to  be  the  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa  ")  until 
she  sank.  Not  being  able  to  find  a  channel  farther  inside,  and  everything  in 
sight  having  been  destroyed,  this  vessel,  at  1 130  P.  M.,  withdrew  and  later  an 
chored  near  the  flagship.  I  inclose  a  statement  of  the  ammunition  expended 
during  the  engagement. 

I  am  very  pleased  to  report  that  the  officers  and  crew  behaved  splendidly. 
Each  and  every  one  seemed  anxious  to  do  his  whole  duty,  and,  so  far  as  I 
can  learn,  did  it.  Their  whole  conduct  was  beyond  praise. 

This  vessel  was  struck  but  once,  and  then  by  a  six-pounder  shell,  which 
passed  through  both  sides  of  the  whaleboat  (above  her  water  line),  and  then 
glanced  along  the  chase  of  the  starboard  six-pounder  on  our  poop.  The  gun 
was  not  injured,  and  the  whaleboat  but  slightly,  and  she  is  again  ready  for 
service. 

I  am  happy  to  report  that  there  were  no  casualties  of  any  kind. 

This  vessel  at  the  cl©se  of  the  engagement  was  in  as  good  condition  as  when 
it  began,  and  without  any  preparation  could  have  fought  it  over  again. 

In  conclusion,  permit  me  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  very  brilliant  victory 
you  achieved  over  a  naval  force  nearly  equal  to  your  own  and  backed  by 
extensive  shore  batteries  of  very  heavy  guns,  and  this  without  the  loss  of  a 
single  life.  History  points  to  no  greater  achievement. 

Very  respectfully, 

J.  B.  COGHLAN, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 

Commodore  GEORGE  DEWEY,  U.  S.  N.,  Commander -in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval 
Force,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.   S.   S.   "  CONCORD," 

MANILA,  May  2,  1898. 

SIR. —  In  compliance  with  article  275,  United  States  Navy  Regulations,  I 
have  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  late  action  so  far  as  this  vessel 
was  concerned: 

In  obedience  to  your  orders  I  took  position  in  line.  In  passing  the  city  a 
big  gun  opened  on  the  fleet,  to  which  I  replied  with,  two  shots.  The  "  Con 
cord  "  held  her  position  in  the  line  until  your  order  to  withdraw  from  action. 


246  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Later  in  the  day  I  was  ordered  by  you  to  burn  a  transport.  To  arrive  at 
the  position  of  the  transport  my  course  lay  so  as  to  open  the  dockyard  and 
vessels  therein,  at  which  I  took  a  few  shots  with  the  six-inch  battery.  I  suc 
ceeded  in  firing  the  transport,  which  is  still  in  flames. 

Each  and  every  one  of  my  subordinates  did  his  whole  duty  with  an  enthu 
siasm  and  zeal  beyond  all  praise.  I  am  particularly  indebted  to  the  executive 
officer,  Lieut-Commander  George  P.  Colvocoresses,  for  the  cool,  deliberate, 
and  efficient  manner  with  which  he  met  each  phase  of  the  action,  and  for  his 
hearty  co-operation  in  my  plans.  Lieut.  T.  B.  Howard,  the  navigator,  proved 
that,  like  his  father,  he  was  ready  to  offer  his  life  to  his  country  and  flag. 
The  officers  of  divisions — Lieut.  P.  W.  Hourigan,  powder;  Lieut,  (j.  g.)  C. 
M.  McCormick,  third  gun;  Ensign  L.  A.  Kaiser,  second  gun;  and  Ensign 
W.  C.  Davidson,  first  gun  — •  performed  every  duty  with  zeal  and  alacrity. 
Ensign  O.  S.  Knepper,  in  charge  of  signals,  performed  the  duty  as  though  he 
were  in  the  daily  habit  of  being  under  fire.  P.  A.  Paymaster  E.  D.  Ryan 
volunteered  to  take  charge  of  the  after  powder  division,  and  was  most  useful 
therein.  The  steam  department,  under  Chief  Engineer  G.  B.  Ransom  and  P. 
A.  Engineer  H.  W.  Jones,  was  in  a  perfect  condition,  working  as  though  on 
parade.  Pay  Clerk  F.  K.  Hunt  volunteered  to  assist  the  surgeon.  The  crew, 
one  and  all,  worked  with  enthusiasm.  I  have  nothing  but  praise  for  each  and 
every  man. 

I  am  happy  to  report  that  there  were  no  casualties.  The  "  Concord  "  was 
not  hit. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  ammunition  expended:  One  hundred  and  fif 
teen  six-inch  full  charges,  67  six-inch  reduced  charges,  6  shrapnel,  176  six-inch 
common  shell,  220  six-pounder  cartridges,  120  three-pounder  cartridges,  and 
60  one-pounder  cartridges. 

I  inclose  a  list  of  the  ammunition  remaining  on  board;  also  the  report  of 
the  executive  officer  and  of  the  chief  engineer. 

Very  respectfully, 

ASA  WALKER, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 

The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  Asiatic  Station. 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR    NAVY.  247 

U.  S.  S.  "  BALTIMORE," 
MANILA,  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS,  May  4,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report,  as  required  by  article 
437,  Navy  Regulations,  of  the  engagement  of  this  ship  with  the  Spanish  fleet 
and  shore  batteries  at  Sangley  Point,  Cavite  bay,  on  the  ist  instant. 

At  early  daylight  the  fleet  had  reached  a  point  close  up  to  the  shipping  off 
the  city  of  Manila,  when  the  signal  was  made,  "  Prepare  for  general  action." 
Spanish  batteries  near  Old  Manila  opened  fire  at  long  range  at  about  the  same 
time.  Flagship  leading,  with  port  helm,  bore  down  on  the  right  of  Spanish 
line  of  vessels,  formed  in  a  somewhat  irregular  crescent  at  anchor,  extending 
from  off  Sangley  Point  to  the  northeast,  and  in  readiness  to  receive  us,  their 
left  supported  by  the  batteries  on  Sangley  Point. 

Following  your  lead  in  close  order,  our  fire  commenced  with  the  port  battery 
at  about  5:40  A.  M.,  at  a  distance  of  about  6,000  yards. 

Our  column  passed  down  the  enemy's  line,  turning  with  port  helm  as  their 
left  was  reached,  engaging  them  with  starboard  battery  on  the  return.  This 
maneuver  was  performed  three  times  at  distances  from  the  enemy's  ships  vary 
ing  from  2,600  to  5,000  yards,  when  you  signaled  to  "  withdraw  from  action  " 
at  7:35. 

Upon  reaching  a  convenient  distance  in  the  bay,  you  signaled,  "  Let  the 
people  go  to  breakfast;  "  and  at  8:40,  "  Commanding  officers  repair  on  board 
the  flagship." 

While  on  board  the  flagship  I  received  an  order  to  intercept  a  steamer 
coming  up  the  bay,  reported  to  be  flying  Spanish  colors. 

Soon  after  starting  on  this  duty  I  discovered  the  colors  of  the  stranger  to 
be  British,  and  so  reported  by  signal,  you  having  in  the  meantime  made  gen 
eral  signal  to  get  under  way  and  follow  your  motions,  this  ship  being  at  the 
time  some  two  miles  to  the  south-southwest  of  the  flagship  on  her  way  to 
intercept  the  supposed  Spanish  steamer. 

At  10:55  you  mar''*  general  signal,  "  Designated  vessel  will  lead,"  with 
"  Baltimore's  "  distinguishing  pennant,  and  in  a  few  minutes  signal  to  "  attack 
the  enemy's  batteries  or  earthworks  "  and  for  fleet  to  "  close  up;  "  in  obedience 
to  which  order  this  ship  led  in,  with  starboard  helm,  to  a  position  off  the 
Cafiacoa  and  Sangley  Point  batteries  and  opened  fire  with  starboard  battery 
at  a  distance  of  about  2,800  yards,  closing  in  to  2,200,  between  which  and 
2,700  yards  our  best  work  was  done,  slowing  the  ship  dead  slow,  stopping  the 
engines  as  range  was  obtained,  delivering  a  rapid  and  accurate  fire  upon  the 
shore  batteries  and  a  gunboat  just  inside  of  Sangley  Point,  since  proven  to 
have  been  the  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa,"  pr-actically  silencing  the  batteries  in 


248  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

question  before  the  fire  of  another  ship  became  effective,  owing  to  the  lead 
we  had  obtained  in  our  start  for  the  supposed  Spanish  steamer. 

The  fire  of  ships  and  batteries  having  been  silenced  and  the  white  flag  dis 
played  on  the  arsenal  buildings  at  Cavite,  you  signaled,  at  1:20,  to  "prepare 
to  anchor,"  and  at  i'-3O,  "Anchor  at  discretion." 

The  victory  was  complete. 

The  wind  was  light  and  variable  during  the  first  engagement  and  from  the 
northeast;  force,  2  to  3  during  the  second. 

The  firing  devices  gave  considerable  trouble,  extractors,  sear  springs,  and 
firing  pins  bending  and  breaking,  and  wedge  blocks  jamming.  Electric  firing 
attachments  gave  trouble  by  the  grease  and  dirt  incident  to  firing  insulating 
the  connections,  so  much  so  that  shortly  after  the  engagement  commenced 
they  were  abandoned  for  percussion,  but  coolness  and  steadiness  replaced  de 
fective  parts  in  the  shortest  possible  time. 

The  ammunition  supply  was  ample,  and  the  test  was  conclusive  so  long  as 
electric  hoists  are  uninjured. 

The  behavior  of  officers  and  men  was  beyond  all  praise.  The  accuracy  and 
rapidity  of  their  fire  you  were  an  eye-witness  of.  The  steadiness  and  cool 
bearing  of  all  on  board  who  came  under  my  observation  was  that  of  veterans. 

The  fact  that  the  ship  was  so  rarely  hit  gave  few  opportunities  for  conspicu 
ous  acts  of  heroism  or  daring,  but  the  enthusiasm  and  cool  steadiness  of  the 
men  gave  promise  that  they  would  have  been  equal  to  any  emergency. 

I  shall  report  later  such  detail  of  individual  merit  as  has  been  mentioned 
by  officers  of  divisions  or  that  came  under  my  own  observation. 

I  inclose  (a)  report  of  executive  officer;  (b)  surgeon's  report  of  casualties; 
(c)  carpenter's  report  of  damages;  (d)  report  of  ammunition  expended. 

Very  respectfully, 

N.  M.  DYER, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.  S.  S.  "  PETREL," 
MANILA  BAY,  May  4,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  respectfully  report  as  follows  concerning  my  share  in  the  action 
fought  by  the  fleet  under  your  command  in  Manila  bay,  off  Cavite,  on  the 
morning  of  May  I,  1898: 

The  ship  had  been  partly  cleared  for  action  at  Hong  Kong  and  on  the  run 
to  Manila.  Went  to  quarters  for  action  at  9:45  P.  M.  of  April  3oth,  and  all 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  249 

preparations  were  completed.     Hammocks  were  not  piped  down,  but  men  were 
allowed  to  sleep  at  their  guns. 

The  position  of  "  Petrel "  was  fourth  from  head  of  column,  astern  of 
"  Raleigh  "  and  ahead  of  "  Concord."  We  passed  in  through  Boco  Grande, 
about  one  mile  from  El  Fraile.  All  lights  were  masked  and  only  stern 
lights  showing.  At  11:10  a  rocket  and  light  were  shown  from  Corregidor 
Island  and  just  as  the  "  Raleigh  "  and  "  Petrel  "  came  abreast  El  Fraile  three 
shots  were  fired  from  a  shore  battery  on  the  rock,  these  being  promptly 
replied  to  by  the  :'  Raleigh,"  "  Concord  "  and  "  Boston."  We  steamed  slowly 
up  the  bay,  and  just  as  day  was  breaking,  about  5  o'clock,  the  shore  bat 
teries  below  Manila  began  firing.  It  was  scarcely  light  enough  to  distin 
guish  vessels  from  this  vessel  when  flagship  made  signal  to  "  prepare  for  ac 
tion,"  so  signal  was  repeated  from  the  "  Baltimore."  During  time  column  was 
forming  and  closing  up,  the  batteries  from  below  Manila  were  firing.  As 
flagship  stood  to  southward  the  ships  and  batteries  at  Cavite  began  their 
firing,  and  gradually,  as  we  approached,  we  could  make  out  ships  under 
way  in  harbor  and  three  guns  on  shore  firing.  The  battery  of  this  vessel 
began  firing  at  5:22  by  the  deck  clock  at  a  range  of  5,000  yards. 

The  column  circled  three  times  from  east  to  west  in  front  of  shore,  stand 
ing  in  a  little  nearer  each  time,  the  first  time  being  3,000  yards  and  the 
third  time  1,800  yards.  During  these  three  rounds  this  vessel  expended 
92  six-inch  common  shells,  82  six-inch  full  charges,  10  reduced  charges, 
and  253  three-pounders.  Several  times  during  rounds  had  to  cease  firing 
on  account  of  smoke  and  in  order  to  economize  ammunition.  The  greater 
part  of  our  great-gun  fire  was  at  the  "  Reina  Cristina  "  and  "  Castilla,"  the 
former  steaming  around  the  harbor  and  the  latter  anchored  about  500  yards 
off  Sangley  Point;  but  the  other  and  smaller  vessels  were  fired  at  when 
opportunity  offered.  Especially  was  the  fire  of  the  rapid-fire  guns  aimed  at 
a  yellow  launch,  which  was  apparently  a  torpedo  boat  trying  to  turn  our  flank. 
The  navigator,  Lieutenant  B.  A.  Fiske,  was  stationed  in  the  top  with  a  stadi- 
meter  to  determine  the  distance  and  report  upon  the  efficiency  of  the  fire. 

At  7:30  we  ceased  firing  and  withdrew  from  action  in  obedience  to  a  signal 
from  flagship  to  fleet  to  that  effect.  The  men  were  given  their  breakfast. 
While  withdrawing,  the  enemy  continued  firing  until  we  were  well  out  of  range, 
and  the  batteries  below  Manila  were  firing  at  intervals  during  breakfast.  At 
11,  when  the  signal  was  made  to  get  under  way,  the  "Petrel"  followed  the 
"  Olympia  "  and  stood  well  in.  While  steaming  across  the  fire  the  signal  was 
hoisted  for  the  "  Petrel  "  to  pass  inside. 

This  vessel  left  her  station,  passed  outside  of  "  Baltimore,"  and  rounded 
Sangley  Point  about  500  yards  outside  of  where  "  Castilla "  was  burning. 


250  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  fire  was  then  directed  at  the  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa,"  and  when  it 
was  found  that  she  was  sinking  and  deserted,  the  ship  passed  farther  inside 
and  opened  fire  upon  the  ships  behind  inner  breakwater  and  whose  masts 
were  seen  above  government  buildings.  During  the  firing  on  the  "  Ulloa  " 
a  white  flag  with  a  Geneva  cross  was  discovered  in  range  with  her,  and  I 
stood  in  further  so  as  to  get  it  out  of  range.  After  the  first  two  or  three 
shots  fired  through  the  public  building  at  ships  behind  the  mole,  the  Spanish 
flag  was,  at  12:30  P.  M.,  hauled  down  and  a  white  flag  run  up.  The  surrender 
was  immediately  signaled  to  fleet  and  firing  ceased. 

In  obedience  to  a  signal  from  flagship  to  destroy  all  shipping  in  the  harbor, 
Lieutenant  Hughes  was  sent  with  a  whaleboat's  crew  of  seven  men,  this 
whaleboat  being  the  only  one  on  the  ship  which  would  float,  and  set  fire 
to  the  "  Don  Juan  de  Austria,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba,"  "  Isla  de  Luzon,"  "  General 
Lezo  "  and  "  Marques  del  Duero."  Afterward  Ensign  Fermier  was  sent 
to  set  fire  to  the  "  Velasco  "  and  "  El  Correo."  The  "  Isla  de  Cuba,"  "  lala 
de  Luzon "  and  "  Don  Juan  de  Austria "  were  aground  and  full  of  water 
when  they  were  fired.  Their  outboard  valves  were  opened  and  the  ships 
allowed  to  fill.  The  breech  plugs  of  four-inch  guns  had  been  taken  off  and 
could  not  be  found.  During  the  night  the  magazines  of  the  "  Don  Juan  de 
Austria  "  blew  up.  The  "  Manila "  was  not  burned  because  the  Spanish 
officers  begged  that  she  be  not  destroyed  because  she  was  unarmed  and  a 
coast-survey  vessel.  Lieutenant  Fiske  and  Passed  Assistant  Engineer  Hall 
raised  steam  on  the  ship  this  morning,  the  4th  instant,  and  brought  her  out. 
At  the  time  she  was  aground.  The  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa  "  was  sunk  and 
the  "  Reina  Cristina  "  and  "  Castilla  "  were  burning  in  outer  harbor. 

Lieutenant  Fiske  was  sent  ashore  and  brought  off  two  tugboats,  the 
"  Rapido  "  and  "  Hercules,"  and  three  steam  launches. 

I  was  anchored  in  Cavite  harbor  from  12:50  to  5:20  p.  M.,  when  I  got  under 
way  and  returned  to  the  fleet. 

There  were  no  casualties  or  accidents  of  any  kind,  the  ship  having  been 
struck  only  once  just  beneath  hawse  pipe  by  a  piece  of  shell  which  burst  just 
as  it  sank,  and  threw  a  column  of  water  over  the  forecastle. 

After  the  white  flag  was  displayed,  there  was  apparently  the  greatest  con 
fusion  in  the  arsenal.  Parts  of  the  crews  of  the  various  ships  were  there, 
and  all  were  armed  and  were  constantly  falling  in  and  moving  about;  yet 
there  was  no  evidence  of  any  desire  to  continue  the  fighting,  and  instead  of 
any  resistance  being  offered  to  the  destruction  of  the  ships,  they  were  rather 
inclined  to  assist  with  their  advice  and  evinced  a  desire  to  surrender  to  the 
first  officer  they  met. 

The   action    of   ammunition    was    exceedingly    good.     There    was    expended 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY. 

during  action,  113  six-inch  common  shells,  3  six  inch  armor-piercing  shells, 
82  six-inch  full  charges,  34  six-inch  reduced  charges,  and  313  three-pounder 
ammunition.  Owing  to  the  heat  due  to  firing,  the  pads  swelled  and  made  it 
very  difficult  to  lock  the  breech  plug.  Nothing  would  remedy  this  save  shift 
ing  plugs,  replacing  hot  plug  by  the  one  from  the  other  gun  which  was  cool. 
The  wedge  of  firing  lock  jammed  frequently,  due  to  hot  parts.  This  was 
remedied  by  shifting  locks. 

The  percussion  primers  worked  very  unsatisfactorily;  sometimes  four 
primers  would  be  expended  before  one  would  act.  Primers  leaked  badly, 
causing  excessive  deposit  in  primer  seat,  hard  extraction,  and  delay  in  prim 
ing  of  gun  and  requiring  frequent  boring  of  vent. 

The  action  of  no  one  can  be  censured,  the  conduct  of  each  and  every 
officer  and  man  being  excellent.  There  was  no  confusion;  I  should  say  less 
than  at  ordinary  target  practice. 

The  loading  was  rapidly  done  and  the  firing  was  deliberate.  Due  to  your 
caution  to  commanding  officers  that  no  ammunition  should  be  wasted,  Lieu 
tenant  Plunkett  fired  the  forward  six-inch  guns  and  Ensign  Fermier  the  after 
ones,  and  the  work  was  thoroughly  done.  Lieutenant  Hughes  stationed 
himself  on  the  poop,  as  it  was  deemed  essential  that  he  should  not  be  with 
the  commanding  officer  on  the  bridge.  He  materially  assisted  Ensign  Fermier 
by  observing  fall  of  shot  and  tendering  advice  regarding  pointing.  I  wish 
particularly  to  call  to  your  attention  Lieutenant  Hughes,  his  gallantry  in 
taking  a  boat's  crew  of  seven  men  and  in  the  face  of  a  large  armed  force 
on  shore  setting  fire  to  the  five  ships  before  mentioned.  He  was  aware  that 
he  had  the  only  boat  in  the  ship  which  would  float,  until  the  steam  whaleboat 
could  be  prepared. 

Lieutenant  Fiske  stationed  himself  on  the  fore  cross  trees  with  stadimeter 
to  measure  the  range  and  report  on  the  fall  of  shots.  He  also  took  charge 
of  the  steam  whaleboat  to  cover  Lieutenant  Hughes  in  his  operations  in 
burning  the  ships. 

Lieutenant  Wood  had  charge  of  the  powder  division,  assisted  in  the  after 
part  by  Assistant  Paymaster  Siebels.  There  was  at  no  time  a  halt  in  the 
firing  due  to  failure  of  the  powder  division. 

Ensign  Montgomery  was  in  charge  of  the  signals,  and  materially  assisted 
me  on  the  bridge.  He  also  directed  the  fire  of  the  forward  three-pounder 
when  it  was  allowed  to  be  fired.  He  also  afforded  assistance  to  Lieutenant 
Plunkett  by  observing  the  fall  of  shots  from  the  forward  six-inch  guns. 

I  desire  also  to  mention  the  efficient  service  of  the  engines.  In  order  to 
maintain  our  position  and  to  take  advantage  of  every  oppurtunity,  the  engine 
telegraph  was  in  constant  use  from  full  speed  to  stop,  and  the  engine  never 


252  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

failed  to  respond  in  the  quickest  time  possible.  This  I  consider  to  be  due 
to  the  high  state  of  efficiency  of  that  department,  and  the  whole  credit  is  due 
to  Passed  Assistant  Engineer  Hall. 

I  can  make  no  statement  regarding  the  services  of  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon 
Brownell,  as  the  "  Petrel  "  was  most  fortunate  in  having  no  casualties. 

I  inclose  the  report  of  the  executive  officer. 

Very  respectfully, 

E.  P.  WOOD, 

Commander,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.  S.  S.  "  BOSTON,"  20  RATE, 
PORT  CAVITE,  MANILA  BAY,  May  3,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  part  taken 
by  this  vesssel  in  the  late  action  with  the  Spanish  fleet  on  the  morning  of 
May  i  st. 

At  daylight  the  merchant  ships  off  Manila  were  seen,  and  soon  after  the 
Spanish  fleet,  close  into  Cavite.  This  vessel  was  the  sixth  in  the  column  and 
brought  up  the  rear.  Several  shots  were  fired  by  the  batteries  in  Manila, 
and  two  shots  were  given  in  reply.  At  5:35  A.  M.  action  with  the  enemy  com 
menced  and  was  continued  at  varying  distances,  steaming  in  a  circle  until 
7:35  A.  M.,  firing  with  a  fair  degree  of  deliberation  and  accuracy.  At  times 
the  smoke  was  dense,  interfering  very  materially  with  maneuvering  and  firing. 

The  Spanish  fleet  and  shore  batteries  replied  vigorously,  and  an  attempt 
was  made  with  an  improvised  torpedo  boat,  but  our  fire  was  overpowering 
and  the  enemy  received  heavy  damage  and  loss. 

In  obedience  to  signal  I  withdrew  from  action  at  7:35  and  gave  the  crew 
breakfast  and  rest. 

At  11:10  the  action  was  renewed  and  continued  until  the  enemy  ceased 
firing  and  his  ships  were  all  burned,  sunk  or  withdrawn  behind  the  arsenal 
of  Cavite. 

This  vessel  was  struck  four  times  by  enemy's  shot,  doing  no  material  damage. 
Our  own  'fire  destroyed  three  of  our  own  boats  and  badly  damaged  three 
others. 

No  casualties  occurred. 

The  conduct  of  officers  and  men  on  this  trying  occasion  was  of  the  very 
highest  quality,  and  they  bore  themselves  with  courage  and  spirit  and  entirely 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  253 

to  my  satisfaction.  It  also  gives  me  pleasure  to  bear  witness  to  the  courage 
and  resolution  of  the  Spanish  fleet  and  to  say  that  they  defended  themselves 
creditably. 

Very  respectfully, 

FRANK  WILDES, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 

The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  COMMANDING  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  Asiatic  Station. 


CONSULATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 
BAY  OF  MANILA,  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS,  May  4,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  briefly  report  to  you  concerning  the  battle  of 
Manila  Bay,  fought  on  May  i,  1898. 

Heeding  your  mandate,  and  by  repeated  request  of  Commodore  George 
Dewey,  of  the  United  States  Asiatic  Squadron,  I  left  Manila  on  Saturday, 
April  23d,  and  on  Wednesday,  April  27th,  at  about  I  o'clock,  p.  M.,  boarded  the 
flagship  "  Olympia,"  in  Mirs  Bay,  in  Hong  Kong.  After  meeting  the  Com 
modore  and  his  captains  and  commanders  in  council,  the  Commodore  at  once 
ordered  his  fleet  to  start  at  2  p.  M.  for  Manila  Bay. 

On  Saturday,  April  3Oth,  Subig  Bay  was  reconnoitered  because  of  reported 
hiding  of  Spanish  fleet  in  its  inner  harbor,  but  no  fleet  being  there  found,  the 
Commodore  proceeded  at  once  to  the  south  channel  entrance  to  Manila  Bay, 
and  while  by  many  reports  mines,  torpedoes  and  land  defenses  obstructed 
entrance,  yet  the  flagship  led  the  van,  and  between  10  P.  M.,  April  3Oth,  and  2 
A.  M.,  May  ist,  our  fleet  of  six  war  ships,  one  dispatch  boat  and  two  coal- 
laden  transports  passed  all  channel  dangers  unharmed,  despite  shots  from  forts, 
and  at  2  A.  M.  were  all  safe  on  the  broad  expanse  of  Manila  Bay. 

After  my  departure,  April  23d,  and  by  drawing  fire,  to  save  Manila  if  possible, 
all  Spanish  war  ships  went  to  their  strongly  fortified  naval  station  at  Cavite, 
where  the  inner  harbor  gave  refuge,  and  where  potential  support  could  be 
had  from  several  forts  and  well-equipped  batteries,  which  extended  several 
miles  right  and  left  from  Port  Cavite. 

At  about  5:30  A.  M.,  Sunday,  May  ist,  the  Spanish  guns  opened  fire  at  both 
the  Manila  breakwater  battery  and  at  Cavite,  from  fleet  and  forts. 

With  magnificent  coolness  and  order,  but  with  the  greatest  promptness,  our 
fleet,  in  battle  array,  headed  by  the  flagship,  answered  the  Spanish  attack,  and 
for  about  two  and  a  half  hours  a  most  terrific  fire  ensued. 


254  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  method  of  our  operations  could  not  have  shown  greater  system,  our 
guns  greater  effectiveness,  or  our  officers  and  crews  greater  bravery;  and 
while  Spanish  resistance  was  stubborn  and  the  bravery  of  Spanish  forces  such 
as  to  challenge  admiration,  yet  they  were  outclassed,  weighed  in  the  balance 
of  war  against  the  methods,  training,  aim  and  bravery  shown  on  our  decks,  and 
after  less  than  three  hours'  perilous  and  intense  combat  one  of  Spain's  war 
ships  was  sinking,  two  others  were  burning,  and  all  others,  with  land  de 
fenses,  had  severely  suffered,  when  our  squadron,  with  no  harm  done  its 
ships,  retired  for  breakfast. 

At  about  10  o'clock,  A.  M.,  Commodore  Dewey  renewed  the  battle,  and  with 
effects  most  fatal  with  each  evolution. 

No  better  evidence  of  Spanish  bravery  need  be  sought  than  that,  after  the 
castigation  of  our  first  engagement,  her  ships  and  forts  should  again  answer 
our  fire.  But  Spanish  efforts  were  futile.  Ship  after  ship  and  battery  after 
battery  went  to  destruction  before  the  onslaught  of  American  energy  and 
training,  and  an  hour  and  a  half  of  our  second  engagement  wrought  the* 
annihilation  of  the  Spanish  fleet  and  forts,  with  several  hundred  Spaniards 
killed  and  wounded  and  millions  in  value  of  their  Government's  property 
destroyed.  While  amazing,  almost  unbelievable,  as  it  seems,  not  a  ship  or 
gun  of  our  fleet  had  been  disabled,  and,  except  on  the  "  Baltimore,"  not  a 
man  had  been  hurt. 

One  of  the  crew  of  the  "  Baltimore  "  had  a  leg  fractured  by  slipping  and 
another  hurt  in  the  ankle  in  a  similar  manner,  while  four  received  slight  flesh 
wounds  from  splinters  thrown  by  a  six-inch  projectile,  which  pierced  the 
starboard  side  of  the  cruiser. 

But  in  the  battle  of  Manila  Bay  the  United  States  squadron  of  six  war 
ships  totally  destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet  of  eight  war  ships,  many  forts  and 
batteries,  and  accomplished  this  work  without  the  loss  of  a  man! 

History  has  only  contrasts.  There  is  no  couplet  to  form  a  comparison.  The 
only  finish  fight  between  the  modern  war  ships  of  civilized  nations  has  proven 
the  prowess  of  American  naval  men  and  methods,  and  the  glory  is  a  legacy 
for  the  whole  people.  Our  crews  are  all  hoarse  from  cheering,  and  while  we 
suffer  for  cough  drops  and  throat  doctors,  we  have  no  use  for  liniment  or 
surgeons. 

To  every  ship,  officer  and  crew,  all  praise  be  given.  As  Victoria  was  an 
swered  years  ago,  "  Your  Majesty,  there  is  no  second,"  so  may  I  report  to 
your  department  as  to  our  war  ships  conquering  the  Spanish  fleet  in  the  battle 
of  Manila  Bay  —  there  is  no  first  —  "  there  is  no  second."  The  cool  bravery 
and  efficiency  of  the  Commodore  was  echoed  by  every  captain  and  commander 
and  down  through  the  lines  by  every  officer  and  man,  and  naval  history  of  the 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  255 

dawning  century  will  be  rich  if  it  furnishes  to  the  world  so  glorious  a  display 
of  intelligent  command  and  successful  service  as  must  be  placed  to  the  credit 
of  the  United  States  Asiatic  Squadron  under  date  of  May  i,  1898. 

It  was  my  lot  to  stand  on  the  bridge  of  the  "  Baltimore  "  by  ths  side  of 
Captain  Dyer  during  the  first  engagement,  and  to  be  called  to  the  flagship 
"  Olympia  "  by  the  Commodore,  at  whose  side,  on  the  bridge,  I  stood  during 
the  second  engagement,  and  when  the  clouds  roll  by  and  I  have  again  a  set 
tled  habitation,  it  will  be  my  honor  and  pleasure  to  transmit  a  report  show 
ing  service  somewhat  in  detail  and  for  which  commanders  promise  data. 

Meanwhile  our  Commodore  will  officially  inform  you  of  events  which  will 
rival  in  American  history  the  exploits  of  Paul  Jones. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,   sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

OSCAR    F.    WILLIAMS, 
U.  S.  Consul,  Manila,  Philippine  Islands. 
(Not  acting.) 

Hon.  JUDGE  DAY,  Assistant  Secretary  of  State,  Washington,  D.  C. 


SPANISH  OFFICIAL  REPORT. 
DEPARTURE  FOR  SUBIC. 

On  the  25th  of  April,  at  n  p.  M.,  says  Senor  Montojo,  I  left  the  bay  of 
Manila  for  Subic  with  a  squadron  composed  of  the  cruisers  "  Reina  Cristina," 
"  Don  Juan  de  Austria,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba,"  "  Isla  de  Luzon,"  dispatch  boat 
"  Marques  del  Duero,"  and  the  wooden  cruiser  "  Castilla."  This  last  could 
merely  be  considered  as  a  floating  battery,  incapable  of  maneuvering,  on 
account  of  the  bad  condition  of  her  hull.  The  following  morning,  being  at 
Subic,  I  had  a  conference  with  Captain  Del  Rio,  who,  though  he  did  not  relieve 
my  anxiety  respecting  the  completion  of  the  defensive  works,  assured  me  that 
they  would  soon  be  finished. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  cruiser  "  Castilla,"  even  on  this  short  cruise,  was  mak 
ing  much  water  through  the  bearings  of  the  propeller  and  the  opening  astern. 
They  worked  day  and  night  to  stop  these  leaks  with  cement,  finally  making 
the  vessel  nearly  water-tight,  but  absolutely  impossible  to  use  her  engines. 

On  the  morning  of  the  27th  I  sailed  with  the  vessels  to  cover  the  entrance 
to  the  port  of  Subic.  The  "  Castilla  "  was  taken  to  the  northeast  point  of 


256  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

the  island  of  Grande  to  defend  the  western  entrance,  since  the  eastern  entrance 
had  already  been  closed  with  the  hulls  of  the  "  San  Quintin  "  and  two  old 
merchant  vessels  which  were  sunk  there. 

With  much  disgust,  I  found  that  the  guns  which  should  have  been  mounted 
on  that  island  were  delayed  a  month  and  a  half.  This  surprised  me,  as  the 
shore  batteries  that  the  navy  had  installed  (with  very  little  difficulty)  at  the  en 
trance  of  the  bay  of  Manila,  under  the  intelligent  direction  of  colonel  of  naval 
artillery,  Sefior  Garces,  and  Lieutenant  Beneavente,  were  ready  to  fight  twenty- 
four  days  after  the  commencement  of  the  work. 

I  was  also  no  less  disgusted  that  they  confided  in  the  efficacy  of  the  few 
torpedoes  which  they  had  found  feasible  to  put  there. 

The  entrance  was  not  defended  by  torpedoes  nor  by  the  batteries  of  the 
island,  so  that  the  squadron  would  have  had  to  bear  the  attack  of  the  Ameri 
cans  with  its  own  resources,  in  forty  meters  of  water  and  with  little  security. 
Our  vessels  could  not  only  be  destroyed,  but  they  could  not  save  their  crews. 

1  still  held  a  hope  that  the  Americans  would  not  go  to   Subic,  and   give  us 
time  for  more  preparations,  but  the  following  day  I  received  from  the  Spanish 
consul  at  Hong  Kong  a  telegram  which  said:     "  Enemy's  squadron  sailed  at 

2  P.   M.  for  the  bay  of  Mirs,  and  according  to   reliable  accounts   they   sailed 
for  Subic  to  destroy  our  squadron,  and  then  will  go  to  Manila." 

This  telegram  demonstrated  that  the  enemy  knew  where  they  could  find 
my  squadron  and  that  the  port  of  Subic  had  no  defenses. 

The  same  day,  the  28th  of  April,  I  convened  a  council  of  the  captains,  and 
all,  with  the  exception  of  Del  Rio,  chief  of  the  new  arsenal,  thought  that  the 
situation  was  insupportable  and  that  we  should  go  to  the  bay  of  Manila  in 
order  to  accept  there  the  battle  under  less  unfavorable  conditions. 

THE    RETURN    TO    MANILA. 

I  refused  to  have  our  ships  near  the  city  of  Manila,  because,  far  from  de 
fending  it,  this  would  provoke  the  enemy  to  bombard  the  plaza,  which  doubt 
less  would  have  been  demolished  on  account  of  its  few  defenses.  It  was 
unanimously  decided  that  we  should  take  position  in  the  bay  of  Canacao, 
in  the  least  water  possible,  in  order  to  combine  our  fire  with  that  of  the 
batteries  of  Point  Sangley  and  Ulloa. 

I  immediately  ordered  Del  Rio  to  concentrate  his  forces  in  the  most  strat 
egic  point  of  the  arsenal,  taking  every  disposition  to  burn  the  coal  and  stores 
before  allowing  them  to  fall  into  the  power  of  the  enemy.  I  sent  the  "  Don 
Juan  de  Austria  "  to  Manila  to  get  a  large  number  of  lighters  filled  with  sand 
to  defend  the  water  line  of  the  "  Castilla  "  (which  could  not  move)  against  the 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         257 

enemy's  shells  and  torpedoes.  At  10  A.  M.  on  the  2Qth  I  left  Subic  with  the 
vessels  of  my  squadron,  towing  the  "  Castilla "  by  the  transport  "  Manila." 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  we  anchored  in  the  Gulf  of  Canacao  in 
eight  meters  of  water.  On  the  following  morning  we  anchored  in  line  of 
battle,  the  "  Cristina,"  "  Castilla,"  "  Don  Juan  de  Austria,"  "  Don  Juan 
de  Ullo,"  "  Luzon,"  "  Cuba  "  and  "  Marques  del  Duero,"  while  the  transport 
"  Manila "  was  sent  to  the  Roads  of  Bacoor,  where  the  "  Velasco  "  and 
"  Lezo  "  were  undergoing  repairs. 

At  7  P.  M.  I  received  a  telegram  from  Subic  announcing  that  the  enemy's 
squadron  had  entered  the  port  at  3,  reconnoitering,  doubtless  seeking  our 
ships,  and  from  there  they  sailed  with  course  for  Manila. 

The  mail  steamer  "  Isla  Mindanao  "  arrived  in  the  bay.  I  advised  her  cap 
tain  to  save  his  vessel  by  going  to  Singapore,  as  the  enemy  could  not  get 
into  the  entrance  probably  before  midnight,  as  he  was  not  authorized  from  the 
trans-Atlantic  he  did  not  do  so,  and  then  I  told  him  that  he  could  anchor  in 
shallow  water  as  near  as  possible  to  Bacoor. 

At  midnight  gun  fire  was  heard  off  Corregidor,  and  at  2  on  the  morning 
of  the  1st  of  May  I  received  telegraphic  advices  that  the  American  vessels 
were  throwing  their  search  lights  at  the  batteries  of  the  entrance,  with  which 
they  had  exchanged  several  shots.  I  notified  the  commanding  general  of  the 
arsenal,  Senor  Sostoa,  and  the  general-governor  of  the  plaza,  Capt.  Senor 
Garcia  Pana,  that  they  should  prepare  themselves.  I  directed  all  the  artillery 
to  be  loaded,  and  all  the  sailors  and  soldiers  to  go  to  their  stations  for  battle, 
soon  to  receive  the  enemy. 

This  is  all  that  occurred  since  I  sailed  to  Subic  until  the  entrance  of  the 
American  squadron  in  the  bay  of  Manila. 

TPIE    ARRIVAL    OF    THE    ENEMY. 

The  squadron  being  disposed  for  action,  adds  Senor  Montojo,  fires  spread, 
and  everything  in  proper  place,  we  waited  for  the  enemy's  arrival. 

All  the  vessels,  having  been  painted  dark-grey  color,  had  taken  down  their 
masts  and  yards  and  boats  to  avoid  the  effects  of  projectiles  and  the  splinters, 
had  their  anchors  buoyed  and  cables  ready  to  slip  instantly. 

At  4  A.  M.  I  made  signal  to  prepare  for  action,  and  at  4:45  the  "Austria" 
signaled  the  enemy's  squadron,  a  few  minutes  after  which  they  were  recog 
nized,  with  some  confusion,  in  a  column  parallel  with  ours,  at  about  6,000 
meters  distant;  the  flagship  "  Olympia  "  ahead,  followed  by  the  "Baltimore," 
"  Raleigh,"  "  Boston,"  "  Concord,"  "  Helena,"  "  Petrel  "  and  "  McCulloch," 
and  the  two  transports  "  Zafiro  "  and  "  Nanshan," 


258  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

The  force  of  these  vessels,  excepting  transports  that  were,  noncorabatant, 
amounted  to  21,410  tons,  49,290  horse-power,  163  guns  (many  of  which  were 
rapid-fire)  1,750  men  in  their  crews,  and  of  an  average  velocity  of  about 
seventeen  miles.  The  power  of  our  only  five  effective  ships  for  battle  was 
represented  by  10,111  tons,  11,200  horse-power,  seventy-six  guns  (very  short  of 
rapid-fire),  1,875  crew,  and  a  maximum  speed  of  twelve  miles. 

THE    FIRE    FROM    SHORE. 

At  5  the  batteries  on  Point  Sangley  opened  fire.  The  two  first  shots  fell 
short  and  to  the  left  of  the  leading  vessel.  These  shots  were  not  answered 
by  the  enemy,  whose  principal  object  was  the  squadron. 

This  battery  only  had  two  Ordonez  guns  of  fifteen  centimeters  mounted,  and 
but  one  of  these  could  fire  in  the  direction  of  the  opposing  fleet. 

In  a  few  minutes  one  of  the  batteries  of  Manila  opened  fire,  and  at  5:15  I 
made  signal  that  our  squadron  open  fire.  The  enemy  answered  immediately.. 
The  battle  became  general.  We  slipped  the  springs  and  the  cables  and  started 
ahead  with  the  engines,  so  as  not  to  be  involved  by  the  enemy. 

THE    BATTLE. 

The  Americans  fired  most  rapidly.  There  came  upon  us  numberless  pro 
jectiles,  as  the  three  cruisers  at  the  head  of  the  line  devoted  themselves 
almost  entirely  to  fight  the  "  Cristina,"  my  flagship.  A  short  time  after  the 
action  commenced  one  shell  exploded  in  the  forecastle  and  put  out  of  action 
all  those  who  served  the  four  rapid-fire  cannon,  making  splinters  of  the  for 
ward  mast,  which  wounded  the  helmsman  on  the  bridge,  when  Lieutenant  Jose 
Nunez  took  the  wheel  with  a  coolness  worthy  of  the  greatest  commendation, 
steering  until  the  end  of  the  fight.  In  the  meanwhile  another  shell  exploded 
in  the  orlop,  setting  fire  to  the  crews'  bags,  which  they  were  fortunately  able 
to  control. 

The  enemy  shortened  the  distance  between  us,  and,  rectifying  his  aim, 
covered  us  with  a  rain  of  rapid-fire  projectiles.  At  7:30  one  shell  destroyed 
completely  the  steering  gear.  I  ordered  to  steer  by  hand  while  the  rudder  was 
out  of  action.  In  the  meanwhile  another  shell  exploded  on  the  poop  and  put 
out  of  action  nine  men.  Another  destroyed  the  mizzen  masthead,  bringing 
down  the  flag  and  my  ensign,  which  was  replaced  immediately.  A  fresh 
shell  exploded  in  the  officers'  cabin,  covering  the  hospital  with  blood,  de 
stroying  the  wounded  who  were  being  treated  there.  Another  exploded  in 
the  ammunition  room  astern,  filling  the  quarters  with  smoke  and  preventing  the 
working  of  the  hand  steering  gear.  As  it  was  impossible  to  control  the 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  259 

fire,  I  had  to  flood  the  magazine  when  the  cartridges  were  beginning  to 
explode. 

Amidships  several  shells  of  smaller  calibre  went  through  the  smokestack 
and  one  of  the  large  ones  penetrated  the  fire  room,  putting  out  of  action  one 
master  gunner  and  twelve  men  serving  the  guns.  Another  rendered  useless 
the  starboard  bow  gun;  while  the  fire  astern  increased,  fire  was  started  for 
ward  by  another  shell,  which  went  through  the  hull  and  exploded  on  the  deck. 

The  broadside  guns,  being  undamaged,  continued  firing  until  there  were 
only  one  gunner  and  one  seaman  remaining  unhurt  for  firing  them,  as  the 
guns'  crews  had  been  frequently  called  upon  to  substitute  those  charged  with 
steering,  all  of  whom  were  out  of  action. 

THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    OUR    SHIPS. 

The  ship  being  out  of  control,  the  hull,  smoke  pipe  and  mast  riddled  with 
shot  or  confused  with  the  cries  of  the  wounded;  half  of  her  crew  out  of  action, 
among  whom  were  seven  officers,  I  gave  the  order  to  sink  and  abandon  the  ship 
before  the  magazines  should  explode,  making  signal  at  the  same  time  to  the 
"  Cuba  "  and  "  Luzon  "  to  assist  in  saving  the  rest  of  the  crew,  which  they 
did,  aided  by  others  from  the  "  Duero  "  and  the  arsenal. 

I  abandoned  the  "  Cristina,"  directing  beforehand  to  secure  her  flag,  and  ac 
companied  by  my  staff,  and  with  great  sorrow,  I  hoisted  my  flag  on  the 
cruiser  "  Isla  de  Cuba." 

After  having  saved  many  men  from  the  unfortunate  vessel,  one  shell  de 
stroyed  her  heroic  commander,  Don  Luis  Cadarso,  who  was  directing  the 
rescue. 

The  "  Ulloa,"  which  also  defended  herself  firmly,  using  the  only  two  guns 
which  were  available,  was  sunk  by  a  shell  which  entered  the  water  line,  put 
ting  out  of  action  her  commander  and  half  of  her  remaining  crew,  those  which 
were  left  only  remaining  for  the  service  of  the  two  guns  stated. 

The  "  Castilla,"  which  fought  heroically,  remained  with  her  artillery  useless, 
except  one  stern  gun,  with  which  they  fought  spiritedly,  was  riddled  with  shot 
and  set  on  fire  by  the  enemy's  shells,  then  sunk,  and  was  abandoned  by  her 
crew  in  good  order,  which  was  directed  by  her  commander,  Don  Alonzo 
Algado.  The  casualties  on  this  ship  were  23  killed  and  80  wounded. 

The  "  Austria,"  very  much  damaged  and  on  fire,  went  to  the  aid  of  the 
"  Castilla."  The  "  Luzon "  had  three  guns  dismounted,  and  was  slightly 
damaged  in  the  hull.  The  "  Duero  "  remained  with  one  of  her  engines  useless, 
the  bow  gun  of  twelve  centimeters  and  one  of  the  redoubts. 

At  8  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  enemy's  squadron  having  suspended  its 


2DO  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

fire,  I  ordered  the  ships  that  remained  to  us  to  take  positions  in  the  bottom 
of  the  Roads  at  Bacoor,  and  there  to  resist  to  the  last  moment,  and  that  they 
should  be  sunk  before  they  surrendered. 

THE   SINKING. 

At  10:30  the  enemy  returned,  forming  a  circle  to  destroy  the  arsenal  and 
the  ships  which  remained  to  me,  opening  upon  them  a  horrible  fire,  which  we 
answered  as  far  as  we  could  with  the  few  cannon  which  we  still  had  mounted. 

There  remained  the  last  recourse  to  sink  our  vessels,  and  we  accomplished 
this  operation,  taking  care  to  save  the  flag,  the  distinguishing  pennant,  the 
money  in  the  safe,  the  portable  arms,  the  breech  plugs  of  the  guns  and  the 
signal  codes. 

After  which  I  went  with  my  staff  to  the  Convent  of  Santo  Domingo  de 
Cavite,  to  be  cured  of  a  wound  received  in  the  left  leg,  and  to  telegraph  a 
brief  report  of  the  action,  with  preliminaries  and  results. 

THE   JUDGMENT    OF   THE    ADMIRAL. 

It  remains  only  to  say  that  all  the  chiefs,  officers,  engineers,  quartermasters, 
gunners,  sailors  and  soldiers  rivaled  one  another  in  sustaining  with  honor 
the  good  name  of  the  navy  on  this  sad  day. 

The  inefficiency  of  the  vessels  which  composed  my  little  squadron,  the 
lack  of  all  classes  of  the  personnel,  especially  master  gunners  and  seamen 
gunners;  the  inaptitude  of  some  of  the  provisional  machinists,  the  scarcity  of 
rapid-fire  cannon,  the  strong  crews  of  the  enemy,  and  the  unprotected  character 
of  the  greater  part  of  our  vessels  all  contributed  to  make  more  decided  the 
sacrifice  which  we  made  for  our  country,  and  to  prevent  the  possibility  of 
the  horrors  of  the  bombardment  of  the  city  of  Manila,  with  the  conviction 
that  with  the  scarcity  of  our  force  against  the  superior  enemy  we  were  going 
to  certain  death  and  could  expect  a  loss  of  all  our  ships. 

Our  casualties,  including  those  of  the  arsenal,  amounted  to  381  men  killed 
and  wounded. 


OFFICE  OF  THE  STAFF  OF  THE  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  OF  THE 
STATION  AND   SQUADRON   OF  THE   PHILIPPINES, 

MANILA,  April  24,   1898. 

It  having  been  resolved  to  go  out  with  the  squadron  for  the  port  of  Subic, 
not  only  for  the  defense  of  that  important  port  but  also  as  a  strategic  harbor 


'       s*  U    >M  w^  KMU¥:  «?'.'•  •  ?»,; 

I  i^?KM^ 


^ 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  263 

for  operations  which  may  occur,  the  staff  is  placed  in  charge  of  the  necessary 
orders  from  these  headquarters. 

As  commandant  of  the  Cavite  arsenal  I  have  nothing  to  say  to  your  excel 
lency  concerning  its  defense,  as  the  chief  commander  and  officers  will  know 
how  to  defend  the  interests  of  the  nation,  trusting  the  valor,  zeal  and  intelli 
gence  of  all  those  who,  with  the  slight  and  feeble  resources  upon  which  we 
can  count,  will  do  everthing  possible  to  guard  the  honor  of  the  flag  and  the 
navy. 

Go  on,  sir,  in  the  ordering  and  equipping  as  much  as  you  think  necessary 
for  the  common  purposes  which  concern  our  interests. 

You  will  use  the  telegraph  to  report  to  me  all  that  you  think  important 
for  your  affairs  in  all  departments,  as  well  as  the  cable  to  communicate  with  the 
Government. 

As  long  as  possible  communicate  by  way  of  Paranaque  and  Malate,  and 
also  with  the  batteries  of  the  coast  by  signals  as  well  as  by  boats. 

If  you  need  merchant  vessels  to  equip  with  torpedo  tubes,  which  may  be 
effective  in  such  vessels,  you  will  also  equip  them,  etc. 

MONTOJO. 

The  COMMANDANT  OF  THE   CAVITE  ARSENAL. 

April  25. —  Copy.  SIGUILLY, 

Secretary. 


Commodore  Dewey  had  already  reported  that  it  would  be  useless  for 
him  to  capture  Manila  without  sufficient  land  forces  to  occupy  the 
place,  and  preparations  were  being  made  to  send  troops  to  the 
Philippines  to  co-operate  with  the  squadron;  but  three  weeks  elapsed 
after  his  victory,  before  the  first  troops  were  embarked.  Major-Gen 
eral  Wesley  Merritt,  United  States  Army,  was  appointed  military 
governor  of  the  Philippines.  A  force  of  158  officers  and  3,428  men 
sailed  to  Dewey's  assistance,  May  25th.  Others  followed  soon  after, 
and  General  Merritt  went  out  himself  on  June  27th.  It  was  a  strange 
and  unlooked-for  circumstance  that  the  war  declared  for  the  purpose 
of  assisting  the  starving  Cubans  should  have  commenced  in  the  far 
East.  The  continuation  of  the  Manila  campaign,  and  its  far-reaching 
results,  belong  to  the  historians  of  the  future.  The  immediate  results 
of  Dewey's  victory  were  to  cripple  the  Spanish  Navy  so  seriously  as  to 
make  our  Pacific  coast  reasonably  secure  against  attacks  from  that 
source;  while  it  established,  or  rather  maintained,  the  prestige  of  the 
American  Navy  and  showed  the  superb  training  of  our  officers  and 


264  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

seamen.  Meanwhile  the  naval  officers  on  this  side  of  the  world  had 
their  hands  full. 

At  the  opening  of  hostilities,  the  Atlantic  fleet,  then  cruising  at 
Key  West,  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Sampson,  was  ordered 
to  blockade  Havana,  and  to  keep  the  coast  of  Cuba,  as  near  as  possible, 
in  a  state  of  blockade.  Admiral  Sampson's  squadron  at  first  consisted 
of  three  battle  ships,  two  armored  cruisers,  four  double-turreted 
monitors,  ten  torpedo  boats  and  more  than  eighty  cruisers,  tugs, 
colliers,  gunboats,  auxiliary  transports,  scouts,  supply,  hospital,  re 
frigerator,  repair,  and  other  boats.  It  was  later  reinforced  by  the 
Flying  Squadron  under  Schley. 

After  the  Flying  Squadron  was  merged  into  Sampson's,  another 
squadron  called  the  Eastern  was  organized  under  Commodore  J.  C. 
Watson,  with  a  view  to  a  possible  European  cruise.  It  consisted  of 
the  cruiser  "  Newark,"  auxiliaries  "  Yankee,"  "  Yosemite,"  and 
"  Dixie,"  collier  "Abaranda,"  and  after  July  5th,  the  "  Oregon  "  and 
"  Iowa;  "  these  vessels  did  good  service  in  assisting  the  transportation 
of  troops,  and  the  naval  operations  in  the  West  Indies. 

The  enterprise  intrusted  to  Sampson  was  of  vast  importance,  his 
squadron  being  required  to  blockade  nearly  2,000  miles  of  coast. 
Communication  between  the  principal  cities  of  Havana  depended  in 
the  main  upon  transportation  by  sea,  on  account  of  the  limited  railroad 
facilities  in  the  island. 

April  29th,  Admiral  Cervera  sailed  from  the  Cape  Verde  islands 
with  the  warships  "  Maria  Teresa,"  "Almirante  Oquendo,"  "  Vizcaya," 
"  Cristobal  Colon,"  and  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Terror," 
"  Furore,"  and  "  Pluton."  The  course  taken  by  this  fleet  was  very 
uncertain,  and  there  were  various  suggestions  as  to  the  intentions  of 
Admiral  Cervera.  There  was  great  reason  to  suppose  that  he  would 
stop  at  Porto  Rico  and  coal  his  vessels  before  sailing  to  Cuba.  It  was 
also  supposed  that  he  might  go  to  Martinique,  as  at  that  time  there 
was  a  suspicion  of  friendship  for  Spain  among  the  French,  and  it  was 
feared  that  the  Spanish  fleet  might  be  permitted  to  coal  at  that  island. 
There  was  also  great  fear  that  Cervera's  squadron  might  attempt  to 
intercept  the  "  Oregon,"  which  was  on  the  way  from  the  Pacific 
coast  to  the  West  Indies. 

The  sailing  of  this  gallant  vessel  from  San  Francisco  to  Key  West, 
was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  feats  recorded  during  the  war. 
Leaving  San  Francisco  on  hurried  orders,  she  steamed  down  the 
Chilean  coast,  around  the  Horn,  and  proceeded  up  the  Atlantic  coast 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR    NAVY.  265 

into  the  harbor  of  Buenos  Ayres,  which  was  reported  to  be  mined 
against  her  entrance.  Without  any  encounter,  she  sailed  out  again 
and  reached  Key  West  safely,  a  voyage  of  over  14,000  miles  in  less 
than  six  weeks,  through  waters  in  which  the  enemy's  cruisers  were 
supposed  to  be  swarming. 

Four  converted  Atlantic  liners,  the  "  Harvard,"  "  Yale,"  "  St. 
Louis,"  and  "  St.  Paul,"  besides  the  fast  commerce  destroyers 
"Columbia"  and  "Minneapolis,"  did  magnificent -service  as  scouts; 
these  vessels  were  constantly  on  the  lookout  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
Spanish  fleet,  but  it  was  very  difficult  for  them  to  obtain  any  reliable 
information.  As  the  indications  seemed  to  point  out  that  Cervera 
would  stop  at  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico,  Admiral  Sampson  determined  to 
attack  that  port. 

On  the  4th  of  May,  having  provided  for  the  blockade  of  Havana, 
he  left  Nicholas  Channel  with  the  battle  ships  "  New  York,"  "  Iowa," 
and  "Indiana;"  the  monitors  "Amphitrite "  and  "Terror;"  the 
lighter  vessels  "  Detroit "  and  "  Montgomery,"  and  the  torpedo  boat 
"  Porter,"  and  steamed  for  San  Juan,  being  much  delayed  on  the  way 
by  the  slowness  of  the  monitors.  He  reached  San  Juan  on  the  I2th  of 
May  and  bombarded  that  place  to  reduce  the  means  of  defense  should 
the  Spanish  ships  arrive.  His  loss  was  one  man  killed  and  four 
wounded  on  board  the  "  New  York,"  three  wounded  on  the  "  Iowa," 
and  one  death  from  heat  on  the  "Amphitrite,"  the  other  ships  escaping 
without  casualties. 

U.  S.  FLAGSHIP  "  NEW  YORK,"  IST  RATE. 

KEY  WEST.  FLA.,  May  18,  1898, 

SIR. — •  Supplementary  to  my  telegram  No.  73,  of  the  12th  instant,  I  have 
the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report,  more  in  detail,  of  the  attack  on 
the  defenses  of  Porto  Rico,  made  by  a  portion  of  this  squadron  on  the  I2th 
instant 

Upon  approaching  San  Juan  it  was  seen  that  none  of  the  Spanish  vessels- 
were  in  the  harbor.  I  was,  therefore,  considerably  in  doubt  whether  tfyeyliad 
reached  San  Juan  and  again  departed  for  some  unknown  destination,- 'or  whether 
they  had  not  arrived.  As  their  capture  was  the  object  of  the  expedition,  and 
as  it  was  essential  that  they  should  not  pass  to  the  westward,  I  determined 
to  attack  the  batteries  defending  the  port,  in  order  to  develop  their  positions 
and  strength,  and  then,  without,  waiting  to  reduce  the  city  or  subject  it  to  a 
regular  bombardment  —  which  would  require  due  notice  —  turn  to  the  west 
ward. 


266  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Our  progress  had  been  so  much  slower  than  I  had  reason  to  anticipate, 
from  Key  West  to  Porto  Rico,  owing  to  the  frequent  breakdowns  of  the  two 
monitors,  which  made  it  necessary  to  tow  them  both  the  whole  distance,  and 
also  to  the  disabled  condition  of  the  "  Indiana,"  that  eight  days  had  been 
consumed  instead  of  five,  as  I  had  estimated. 

I  commenced  the  attack  as  soon  as  it  was  good  daylight.  This  lasted  about 
three  hours,  when  the  signal  was  made  to  discontinue  the  firing,  and  the 
squadron  stood  to  the  northeast  until  out  of  sight  of  San  Juan,  when  the  course 
was  laid  for  the  westward,  with  the  view  of  communicating  with  the  Depart 
ment  at  Port  Plata  and  learn  if  the  Department  had  obtained  information  as 
to  the  movements  of  the  Spanish  vessels. 

At  Cape  Haytien  I  received  word  from  the  Department  that  the  Spanish 
vessels  had  been  sighted  off  Curagao  on  the  I4th  instant  and  directed  me  to 
return  with  all  dispatch  to  Key  West. 

As  stated  in  my  telegram,  no  serious  injury  was  done  any  of  the  ships, 
and  only  one  man  was  killed  and  seven  wounded  slightly. 

The  following  notes  were  taken  during  the  attack: 

Weather,  fair;  very  light  breeze;  long  swell  from  northward  and  westward. 

3:30. —  Breakfast. 

4. —  Call  "  All  hands  "  complete  clearing  for  action.  Squadron  standing  in 
for  San  Juan,  the  lights  of  the  town  being  plainly  visible,  "  Detroit  "  leading; 
"  Wompatuck  "  on  starboard  bow  to  anchor  boat  for  turning  stake  as  pro 
vided  in  my  "Order  of  battle  "  —  second  plan  of  action;  the  other  ships  in 
column  as  follows:  "Iowa,"  "Indiana,"  "New  York,"  "  Amphitrite,"  "Ter 
ror,"  and  "  Montgomery."  Speed,  four  knots. 

4:58. —  "  Detroit  "  inshore,  standing  across  harbor  entrance.  In  this  passage 
across  the  front  of  the  harbor,  and  very  close  to  rhe  town,  the  "  Detroit " 
received  no  fire  at  all.  No  Spanish  flag  was  flying  on  the  Morro  or  elsewhere. 
No  Spanish  vessels  could  be  seen  in  the  harbor.  There  was  one  merchant 
steamer  in  the  inner  harbor. 

5. —  Sounded  "  General  quarters." 

5:16. —  "Iowa"  began  firing  on  the  Morro  with  forward  six-pounder,  and 
then  with  all  starboard  battery.  Smoke  hanging  over  the  ship  made  firing  slow. 

5:24. —  First  return  shot  from  the  shore  batteries. 

5:30. —  "Iowa"  turned  from  the  batteries,  circling  to  the  westward. 

5:59- — Made  signal,  "Form  column." 

6:09. —  Made  telegraphic  signal,  "Use  only  large  guns."  The  smoke  from 
the  smaller  guns  had  been  interfering  with  the  fire  of  the  heavier  guns.  The 
column  was  headed  in  for  the  batteries  in  the  same  line  of  attack  as  in  'the 
first  round. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         267 

6:15.—  "  Detroit"  seen  standing  away  from  Morro,  with  the  "  Montgomery" 
not  far  off  her  port  beam.  From  the  time  when  the  shore  batteries  began 
firing  (5:24)  until  this  time  (6:15)  the  "  Detroit"  had  been  lying  close  inshore, 
between  the  line  followed  by  the  squadron  and  the  Morro,  and  she  had  been 
subjected  to  what  seemed  a  concentrated  fire  of  all  the  shore  batteries  for  all 
this  time,  she  in  the  meanwhile  pouring  in  broadsides  from  her  own  rapid-fire 
battery. 

6:30.— Made  signal  to  "Detroit"  and  "Montgomery"  not  to  follow  battle 
ships.  By  this  time  all  the  shore  batteries  had  been  developed,  and  they  were 
more  numerous  than  the  information  received  had  led  me  to  suspect. 

6:35.— "Iowa"  began  firing  at  Morro  on  the  second  round;  range,  1,500 
yards. 

6:40. —  "Iowa"  ceased  firing.  Almost  calm;  smoke  hanging  over  the  shore 
fortifications,  pretty  effectually  screening  them. 

7:12. —  "  Amphitrite  "  signaled,  "After  turret  disabled  for  to-day." 

7:16. — •  "  Iowa  "  began  firing  on  the  third  round. 

7:38.—  Signaled  to  "Detroit"  and  "Montgomery,"  "Report  casualties." 
Received  replies  as  follows:  "Detroit,"  "  o;  "  "Montgomery,"  "  o." 

7:45. —  "  Iowa  "  sounded,   "  Secure." 

7:45. —  Made  signal,  "Form  column,  course  northwest,"  and  hauled  down 
the  signal  at  8:01. 

8:12. —  Made  signal,  "  Report  casualties." 

8:15. —  The  "Terror,"  which  had  been  lying  close  inshore  engaged  with  the 
fortifications,  ceased  firing. 

8:47. —  "New  York"  reports  "i  killed,  4  wounded."  All  other  ships  re 
ported  no  casualties,  except  the  "  Amphitrite,"  which  reported  the  death  of 
one  gunner's  mate  from  the  effects  of  heat. 

I  inclose  copies  of  the  reports  of  the  commanding  officers  on  the  incidents 
of  the  bombardment,  including  ammunition  expended,  and  behavior  of  the 
guns  and  ordnance  material,  etc. 

Very  respectfully, 

W.  T.   SAMPSON, 
Rear  Admiral,   U.  S.  Navy, 

Commander -in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 
The  SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY,  Navy  Department,   Washington,  D.  C. 

Meanwhile,  other  vessels  of  Sampson's  squadron  were  busily 
engaged  cutting  the  cable  around  the  coast  of  Cuba.  On  May  nth, 
the  "  Marblehead  "  and  "  Nashville  "  cut  two  cables  at  Cienfuegos 


268  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

under  a  galling  fire,  which  resulted  in  a  loss  to  the  Americans  of  one 
killed  and  eleven  wounded.  Several  hundred  of  the  Spanish  soldiers 
defending  the  coast  at  this  place,  were  reported  killed.  On  the  same 
day  a  fatal  encounter  took  place  at  Cardenas  where  the  "  Winslow '' 
was  disabled  and  almost  destroyed  by  fire  from  the  forts,  with  a  loss  of 
five  killed  and  three  wounded.  Among  the  lost  was  Ensign  Worth 
Bagley,  the  first  officer  killed  during  the  war. 

CONVENT  HOSPITAL, 
KEY  WEST,  FLA.,  May  16,  1898. 

SIR. — I  respectfully  submit  the  following  report  of  the  action  off  Cardenas, 
Cuba,  as  participated  in  by  the  U.  S.  torpedo  boat  "  Winslow,"  to  supplement 
the  summarized  statement  submitted  by  me  on  the  nth  instant,  the  day  of  ^he 
fight. 

The  "  Winslow"  arrived  off  Cardenas  from  Matanzas  at  9  A.  M.  on  the  ntft, 
having  left  her  station  on  the  blockade  to  obtain  an  additional  supply  of  coal, 
the  amount  of  fuel  in  her  bunkers  being  reduced  to  five  tons.  The  U.  S.  S. 
"  Machias  "  and  "  Wilmington  "  were  found  at  Piedras  Cay.  Upon  making 
application  to  Captain  Merry,  the  senior  officer  present,  I  was  directed  to 
apply  to  Captain  Todd,  commanding  U.  S.  S.  "  Wilmington,"  for  necessary 
supplies. 

On  boarding  the  U.  S.  S.  "  Wilmington  "  I  was  informed  by  her  command 
ing  officer  of  his  intention  to  enter  Cardenas  harbor  on  the  afternoon  of  that 
day.  Of  the  three  channels  leading  through  the  cays  two  were  believed  to 
be  mined.  There  remained  unexplored  a  third  channel,  between  Romero  and 
Blanco  cays,  over  which  the  minimum  depth  of  water,  as  shown  by  the  chart, 
was  one  and  three-fourths  fathoms.  As  the  rise  of  tide  at  this  place  was 
about  one  and  one-half  feet,  and  the  "  Wilmington  "  drew  scant  ten  feet,  I 
was  directed  to  receive  on  board  a  Cuban  pilot,  Santos,  to  take  with  me  the 
revenue  cutter  "  Hudson  "  to  sound  this  channel,  and,  in  company  with  the 
"  Hudson,"  to  sweep  the  channel  for  torpedoes.  This  work  I  completed  by 
noon,  except  the  sweeping  of  the  channel,  which  could  not  be  done  on  account 
of  the  grounding  of  the  "  Hudson."  That  vessel  touched  lightly,  but  managed 
to  work  off  without  injury.  The  "  Winslow,"  therefore,  dragged  the  channel 
with  grapnels  and  returned  to  the  "  Wilmington,"  reporting  to  Captain  Todd 
upon  the  practicability  of  the  entrance. 

The  entrance  was  begun  at  12:30,  high  tide,  the  "  Hudson  "  on  the  starboard 
side  and  the  "  Winslow  "  on  the  port  side  of  the  "  Wilmington  "  assisting  in 
marking  out  shoal  water.  No  vessels  were  in  sight  on  entering  Cardenas  bay 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  269 

save  two  square-rigged  merchantmen  with  sails  unbent,  anchored  directly  off 
the  town.  As  it  was  thought  possible  that  gunboats  might  attempt  to  escape, 
the  "  Hudson  "  was  sent  along  the  western  side  and  the  "  Winslow  "  along 
the  eastern  side  of  the  bay  to  intercept  them  in  event  of  such  movement;  not 
finding  them  the  throe  vessels  met  off  the  town  at  a  distance  o.f  about  3,500 
yards.  When  in  this  position  the  "  Winslow  "  was  signaled  to  approach  the 
"  Wilmington  "  within  hail  and  I  was  directed  by  Captain  Todd  to  go  in  and 
investigate  a  small  gunboat  then  observed  for  the  first  time,  painted  gray  with 
black  smokestack,  apparently  not  under  steam  and  moored  to  a  wharf,  to  the 
left  of  which  arose  a  compact  mass  of  buildings  close  to  the  water  front. 
Torpedoes  were  set  for  surface  runs,  the  fans  upon  the  war-noses  were  run 
up  so  as  to  provide  for  explosion  at  short  range  for  use  alongside  of  the 
gunboat,  and  all  preparations  were  made  for  immediate  action. 

At  a  distance  of  about  1,500  yards,  at  which  time  the  "  Winslow  "  was  ad 
vancing  at  about  twelve  knots,  which  seems  her  maximum  speed  in  quite  shoal 
water,  the  first  gun  of  the  engagement  was  fired  from  the  bow  of  the  Spanish 
gunboat,  marked  by  a  clear  puff  of  white  smoke.  This  shot,  which  passed  over 
the  "  Winslow,"  was  at  once  replied  to  by  that  ship  and  was  the  signal  for  the 
commencement  from  the  beach  of  a  rapidly  sustained  fire,  characterized,  pri 
marily,  by  a  total  absence  of  smoke.  At  the  commencement  of  this  firing  I 
received  a  flesh  wound  in  the  left  thigh.  As  the  action  advanced  a  cloud  of 
haze  collected  on  shore  at  the  location  of  this  battery  and  when  closed  I 
detected  one  or  two  gun  flashes  from  among  the  buildings,  but  at  no  time 
could  I  detect  the  exact  position  of  the  guns.  My  uncertainty  as  to  the  posi 
tion  of  the  enemy  was  attested  to  by  the  commanding  officer  of  the  "  Hudson  " 
and  by  officers  commanding  gun  divisions  on  the  "  Wilmington,"  who  inquired 
of  me  shortly  after  the  action  what  I  made  out  to  be  the  enemy's  exact  position. 

At  this  time  the  wind  was  blowing  from  the  ships  toward  the  shore.  The 
first  shot  that  pierced  the  "  Winslow  "  rendered  her  steam  and  hand-steering 
gear  inoperative  and  damaged  them  beyond  repair.  Efforts  to  work  the  hand- 
steering  gear  from  aft  were  frustrated  by  the  wrecking  of  that  mechanism  and 
the  rupture  of  both  wheel  ropes;  relieving  tackles  failed  to  operate  the  rudder. 
For  a  short  time  the  vessel  was  held  in  her  bows  on  position  by  use  of  her 
propellers.  She  then  swung  broadside  to  the  enemy.  A  shot  now  pierced  her 
engine-room  rendering  one  engine  inoperative.  1  directed  my  attention  to 
maintaining  fire  from  her  one-pounder  guns,  to  keeping  the  vessel  constantly 
in  movement,  so  as  to  reduce  the  chances  of  her  being  hit,  to  endeavoring 
to  withdraw  from  close  range,  and  to  keeping  clear  of  the  line  of  fire  of  the 
"  Wilmington  "  and  "  Hudson."  The  use  of  the  remaining  engine,  however, 
had  the  effect  of  throwing  her  stern  toward  the  enemy  upon  backing,  while 


270  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

going  ahead  threw  her  bow  in  the  same  direction.  Under  the  heavy  fire  of 
the  "  Wilmington "  the  fire  of  the  enemy  slackened.  The  Spanish  gunboat 
was  silenced  and  put  out  of  action  early  in  the  engagement. 

The  "  Winslow  "  now  being  practically  disabled,  I  signaled  to  the  "  Hudson  " 
to  tow  us  out  of  action.  She  very  gallantly  approached  us,  and  we  succeeded 
in  getting  a  line  to  her.  Previous  to  this,  the  alternate  rapid  backing  and 
steaming  ahead  of  the  "  Winslow  "  had  had  the  effect  of  working  her  out 
from  under  the  enemy's  batteries,  and  in  this  way  a  distance  of  about  300  yards 
was  gained.  Finding  that  we  were  working  out  in  this  manner,  I  directed 
Ensign  Bagley  to  concentrate  his  attention  upon  the  movement  of  the  ship, 
watching  the  vessel  so  as  to  keep  her  out  of  the  "  Wilmington's  "  way,  and  to 
direct  the  movements  of  the  man  at  the  reversing  gear,  mechanical  communi 
cation  from  deck  to  engine-room  being  impracticable.  This  necessitated  Mr. 
Bagley  making  repeated  short  trips  from  the  deck  to  the  foot  of  the  engine- 
room  ladder  while  directing  the  vessel's  course,  and  at  the  moment  of  being 
on  deck  he  stood  abreast  the  starboard  gun  close  to  a  group  of  men  who  had 
been  stationed  below,  but  who  had  been  sent  on  deck  from  the  disabled  ma 
chinery.  A  shell  hitting,  I  believe,  a  hose-reel,  exploded  instantly,  killing 
Ensign  Bagley  and  two  others  and  mortally  wounding  two.  This  accident, 
which  occurred  at  the  close  of  the  action,  was  virtually  its  end;  the  enemy  fired 
a  few  more  shots,  but  was  soon  completely  silenced  by  the  heavy  fire  of  the 
"  Wilmington."  The  conduct  of  Ensign  Bagley  and  the  men  with  him,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  crew  who  survived  the  fight,  is  beyond  commendation. 
After  seeing  the  dead  and  wounded  removed  from  the  "  Winslow  "  and  con 
veyed  on  board  the  "  Wilmington,"  I  turned  over  the  command  of  the  ship 
to  Gunner's  Mate  G.  P.  Brady,  my  own  injury  preventing  me  from  performing 
active  duty  for  the  time  being. 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 


JOHN  B.   BERNADOU, 

Lieutenant,  U.  S.  Navy. 


The  SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY. 


On  May  i8th,  the  "  St.  Louis  "  and  "  Wompatuck  "  cut  a  cable  near 
Santiago,  and  on  the  following  day  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
cut  the  cable  at  Guantanamo.  A  more  successful  attempt  was  made 
at  the  latter  place  on  June  7th,  by  the  "  St.  Louis  "  and  the  "  Marble- 
head." 

On  the  1 5th  of  May,  news  was  brought  to  Admiral  Sampson  that 
the  Spanish  destroyer  "  Terror "  had  reached  Martinique,  and  that 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY. 

Cervera's  fleet  had  been  seen  off  Curasao  on  the  day  before.  It  was 
evident  that  his  destination  was  either  Santiago  or  San  Juan,  and  the 
admiral  hastened  back  to  Key  West  to  coal,  so  as  to  be  able  to  inter 
cept  the  Spanish  squadron  before  it  could  reach  the  Windward 
passage. 

A  Cuban  pilot  informed  the  Americans  that  there  was  probably 
not  more  than  1,000  tons  of  coal  at  Santiago.  About  this  time,  May 
25th,  the  "  St.  Paul  "  captured  the  Spanish  collier  "  Restormal,"  hav 
ing  on  board  2,400  tons  of  coal;  this  must  have  been  a  severe  blow 
to  the  Spanish  squadron. 

Meanwhile,  Commodore  Schley  had  been  ordered  to  the  West 
Indies  with  the  Flying  Squadron  and  arrived  at  Key  West  on  the 
morning  of  the  i8th;  he  was  dispatched  in  haste  next  day  by  way 
of  the  Yucatan  passage,  to  Cienfuegos,  as  it  was  the  very  natural 
surmise  that  Cervera  was  bringing  munitions  of  war  to  that  port,  the 
most  important  place  on  the  coast  having  direct  communication  by 
rail  with  Havana.  Schley's  squadron  consisted  of  the  "  Brooklyn," 
"  Massachusetts,"  "  Texas,"  and  "  Scorpion,"  to  which  were  added 
the  "  Iowa,"  "  Castine,"  "  Dupont,"  the  collier  "  Merrimac,"  and  later 
the  "  Marblehead,"  "  Eagle,"  and  "  Vixen."  Commodore  Schley  im 
mediately  proceeded  to  blockade  Cienfuegos  to  prevent  the  entrance 
of  Cervera's  squadron.  It  was  not  until  sometime  later  he  learned 
that  the  Spanish  admiral  had  reached  Santiago  on  the  day  the  Flying 
Squadron  left  Key  West.  The  American  fleet  arrived  within  block 
ading  distance  of  Santiago  on  the  evening  of  the  28th,  and  on  the  next 
day  Schley  reported  in  the  following  dispatch  that  four  of  Cervera's 
vessels  had  been  sighted  inside  the  harbor. 

MOLE  ST.  NICHOLAS,  via  HAYTI. 
SECRETARY  OF  NAVY,  Washington: 

Off  Santiago  de  Cuba,  May  2Qth,  10  A.  M.  Enemy  in  port.  Recognized 
"  Cristobal  Colon,"  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa,"  and  two  torpedo-boat  destroyers 
moored  inside  Morro,  behind  point.  Doubtless  the  others  are  here.  I  have 
not  sufficient  coal.  Making  every  effort  to  get  coal  in.  "  Vixen  "  has  blown 
out  manhole  gasket.  I  have  sent  boiler  makers  on  board  to  repair.  Collier 
repaired,  machinery  being  put  together.  Have  about  3,000  tons  of  coal  in 
collier,  but  not  easy  to  get  aboard  here.  If  there  is  no  engagement  in  next 
two  or  three  days,  Sampson's  squadron  could  relieve  this  one  to  coal  at 
Gonaives  or  Port  au  Prince.  Hasten  me  dispatch  vessels  for  picket  work. 


272  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

The  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Iowa,"  "  Texas,"  "  Massachusetts,"  "  Marblehead," 
"  Vixen,"  and  collier  compose  squadron  here.  I  am  sending  "  St.  Paul  "  to 
communicate  with  Sampson. 

SCHLEY. 

Early  during  the  blockade  it  was  determined  to  obstruct  the  channel 
to  prevent  any  attempt  at  the  escape  of  Cervera's  squadron,  and  it 
was  suggested  that  the  collier  "  Merrimac  "  would  answer  the  purpose. 
Lieutenant  Hobson,  assistant  naval  constructor,  who  had  been  on 
duty  on  the  flagship,  was  intrusted  by  Admiral  Sampson,  May  29th, 
with  the  formation  of  a  plan  for  obstructing  the  channel.  This  plan  he 
submitted  to  the  admiral  on  May  3Oth,  every  point,  even  to  the 
smallest  detail,  having  been  thoroughly  studied  in  regard  to  the 
navigation  and  manoeuvering  of  the  vessel  as  well  as  the  method  of 
sinking  her.  It  was  decided  to  sink  the  collier  by  exploding  a  series 
of  torpedoes  advantageously  placed  on  the  outside,  these  torpedoes  to* 
be  fired  simultaneously  from  the  bridge  of  the  vessel  by  means  of 
electric  cables.  It  was  arranged  with  a  view  to  additional  ease  in 
sinking  that  all  the  ports  and  apertures  should  be  opened  at  the  same 
time,  and  that  the  lashings  holding  the  anchors  should  be  instantly 
cut  so  as  to  catch  and  hold  the  vessel  in  the  desired  position.  The 
crew  was  to  be  composed  of  picked  men,  strong,  alert,  experienced, 
and  positively  reliable,  for  the  slightest  deviation  from  the  program 
would  be  fatal  to  success.  Arrangements  were  to  be  made  for  the 
crew  to  escape  in  a  boat  prepared  for  the  purpose. 

The  preparation  of  the  torpedoes  was  instantly  begun  under  the 
direction  of  Gunner  Morgan  of  the  "  New  York."  The  flagship, 
accompanied  by  the  "  Oregon,"  the  "  Mayflower,"  and  the  "  Porter," 
reached  Santiago  early  on  June  1st  with  the  preparations  —  torpedoes, 
fuses,  etc. —  completed,  except  as  to  the  plan  for  adapting  them  to  the 
collier,  which  they  then  saw  for  the  first  time.  The  "  Merrimac  "  was 
immediately  stripped,  the  torpedoes  attached  and  all  arrangements 
made  to  have  her  taken  into  the  entrance  of  the  channel.  Lieutenant 
Hobson,  having  prepared  the  plan,  and  being  thoroughly  familiar  with 
every  detail,  was  intrusted  with  its  performance,  Captain  Miller  of  the 
"  Merrimac  "  having  most  reluctantly  given  way  to  the  younger  man 
in  the  command  of  his  vessel  which  was  selected  for  the  perilous 
enterprise.  When  volunteers  were  called  for,  practically  the  whole 
fleet  responded,  every  man  seeming  to  consider  it  a  priceless  privilege 
to  take  part.  The  crew  finally  selected  was  as  follows:  Naval  Con- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         273 

structor  R.  P.  Hobson;  D.  Montague,  chief  master  at  arms,  "  New 
York;"  George  Charette,  gunner's  mate,  third  class,  ''New  York;" 
R.  Clausen,  coxswain,  "  New  York;  "  G.  F.  Phillips,  machinist,  first 
class,  "Merrimac;"  F.  Kelly,  water  tender,  "Merrimac;"'  O.  Deig- 
nan,  coxswain,  "Merrimac;"  and  J.  E.  Murphy,  coxswain,  "Iowa." 

In  order  to  secure  sufficient  light  to  enter  the  harbor,  it  was  de 
termined  to  go  in  just  before  the  setting  of  the  moon,  which  would 
occur  a  short  time  before  daylight. 

On  the  morning  of  June  2(1,  the  first  attempt  to  approach  the 
harbor  was  made,  but  to  the  great  disappointment  of  Lieutenant  Hob- 
son  and  his  gallant  crew,  the  vessel  was  recalled,  as  the  morning  was 
too  far  advanced,  and  they  were  obliged  to  wait  until  the  next  day. 
The  final  start  was  made  shortly  before  daybreak  on  June  3d,  the 
pilot  remaining  on  board  to  take  her  as  far  as  possible,  and  the  former 
assistant  engineer,  Mr.  Crank,  volunteered  to  look  after  the  engines 
and  leave  them  in  a  condition  to  complete  the  trip  without  further  care. 
He  and  the  pilot  were  taken  off  by  a  steam  launch  sent  in  near  the 
entrance  of  the  channel,  under  the  command  of  Naval  Cadet  Powell, 
who  was  also  directed  to  wait  near  the  entrance  of  the  harbor  to  pick 
up  any  of  the  crew  who  might  escape.  The  roar  of  the  guns  soon 
gave  the  signal  that  she  had  been  attacked  by  the  enemy,  and  those 
outside  waited  with  great  anxiety  to  learn  the  fate  of  the  crew  and 
the  ship. 

Meanwhile  a  small  boat  by  which  the  men  expected  to  escape  be 
came  disabled,  and  when  the  vessel  was  abandoned,  they  were  obliged 
to  keep  themselves  afloat  by  clinging  to  a  raft.  They  remained  in  this 
condition  in  the  water  until  overtaken  by  the  steam  launch  of  the 
Spanish  admiral,  when  they  surrendered  as  prisoners  and  were  taken 
aboard.  The  same  day  a  tugboat  from  Santiago,  bearing  a  flag  of 
truce,  brought  out  a  letter  from  Admiral  Cervera  to  Admiral  Sampson 
assuring  him  of  the  safety  of  Hobson  and  his  men,  and  returned  to 
Santiago  with  clothing  and  necessaries  for  the  heroes  who  had  escaped 
from  the  sinking  "  Merrimac."  Efforts  to  exchange  these  men  proved 
unsuccessful,  as  the  "  Merrimac  "  prisoners  had  been  delivered  to  the 
custody  of  the  army,  and  the  matter  was  referred  to  Captain-General 
Blanco.  The  Spanish  officials  were  afraid  the  prisoners  had  acquired 
too  much  valuable  information  in  regard  to  the  defenses  of  the  harbor 
of  Santiago,  and  they  were  not  exchanged  until  July  6th,  after  nego 
tiations  with  General  Shatter. 

On  Monday,  June  6th,  Santiago  was  bombarded  by  the  American 


274  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

fleet,  orders  being  given  to  avoid  Morro  Castle  where  the  "  Merrimac  " 
prisoners  were  confined;  but  several  shots  struck  there,  severely 
wounding  a  number  of  the  garrison.  Lieutenant  Hobson  and  his  men 
were  uninjured.  They  were  removed  to  quarters  in  the  city  the  next 
day. 

June  loth,  the  American  vessels  took  possession  of  the  landing  at 
Guantanamo,  making  it  possible  for  the  marines  to  establish  a  camp 
there. 

The  first  United  States  forces  to  land  upon  Cuban  soil  were  650 
men  of  the  First  Marine  Battalion  Volunteers  of  New  York,  under 
the  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Robert  W.  Huntington.  These 
men  had  been  aboard  the  transport  "  Panther  "  since  May  22d,  and 
hailed  with  delight  the  prospect  of  stretching  themselves  on  shore. 
On  the  afternoon  of  Friday,  June  loth,  they  landed  and  marched  up  a 
steep  hillside  east  of  Fisherman's  Point,  Guantanamo  Bay,  and  hoisted 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  on  a  plateau  at  the  summit  of  the  hill.  The 
camp  was  laid  out,  tents  set  up,  and  the  marines,  proud  of  having  the 
honor  of  making  the  first  landing,  and  with  a  sense  of  security  in  hav 
ing  been  able  to  establish  themselves  without  opposition,  christened 
their  camp  after  the  commander  of  the  gunboat  "  Marblehead,"  Cap 
tain  McCalla,  and  gave  themselves  up  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  night's 
rest.  Before  the  landing,  the  coast  and  the  neighborhood  had  been 
bombarded  by  the  American  vessels  outside,  and  the  Spaniards  had 
been  dispersed  for  a  short  time.  About  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  next  day,  while  some  of  the  men  were  resting,  and  about  150  were 
bathing  in  the  surf,  they  were  suddenly  surprised  by  an  attack  from 
the  jungles  beyond  the  camp,  where  a  large  body  of  Spaniards  had 
collected  and  were  pouring  a  deadly  rain  of  Mauser  bullets  upon  the 
startled  marines. 

Then  ensued  the  first  land  fight  of  the  war,  in  which  four  of  our  men 
were  killed  and  a  number  wounded.  The  first  to  fall  was  Dr.  John 
Blair  Gibbs,  surgeon  of  the  battalion.  The  attack  continued  at  inter 
vals  all  night  long,  the  smokeless  powder  used  by  the  Spaniards 
giving  them  great  advantage,  and  making  it  almost  impossible  for 
the  marines  to  pick  off  their  skulking  foes.  Twenty-four  hours  longer 
the  fight  was  maintained,  but  the  arrival  of  sixty  Cuban  scouts, 
familiar  with  the  tactics  of  the  enemy  and  able  to  serve  as  guides, 
assisted  the  marines,  who  formed  themselves  into  scouting  parties,  and 
in  three  or  four  days  succeeded  in  driving  the  Spaniards  back  to 
Caimanera  and  holding  their  camp  unmolested.  This  heroic  en- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         275 

counter  proved  the  great  superiority  of  the  United  States  forces,  their 
courage,  endurance  and  determination  to  conquer,  while  it  developed 
the  fact  that  the  Cubans,  although  brave  and  enthusiastic,  were  of 
little  value  as  disciplined  fighters,  and  were  utterly  unskilled  as 
marksmen.  The  landing,  thus  severely  contested,  remained  in  the 
possession  of  the  Navy  and  was  used  by  Admiral  Sampson  as  a 
coaling  and  repair  station. 

On  June  22d,  Captain  Sigsbee  of  the  "  St.  Paul,"  disabled  the 
Spanish  destroyer  "  Terror,"  which  had  been  left  at  Martinique  for 
repairs,  and  which,  coming  up  with  the  cruiser  near  San  Juan,  fool 
ishly  attempted  to  torpedo  her. 

On  the  2Oth  of  June,  word  was  brought  to  the  admiral's  flagship  of 
the  approach  of  the  transports  bringing  the  Army  of  Santiago  under 
the  command  of  General  Shatter.  After  a  consultation  between  the 
two  commanders,  naval  and  military,  a  conference  was  held  with  the 
Cuban  chieftains  at  the  headquarters  of  General  Rabi  at  Aserraderos, 
about  eighteen  miles  west  of  Santiago,  and  the  final  plans  for  landing 
the  troops  were  decided  upon.  On  the  22d,  the  steam  launches  and 
other  boats  of  the  blockading  fleet  which  could  be  spared,  were  col 
lected  at  the  flagship,  each  in  charge  of  a  young  naval  officer,  and  all 
under  command  of  Captain  Goodrich  of  the  "  St.  Louis,"  ready  to 
assist  in  landing  the  troops.  The  ships  began  to  shell  the  coast  as 
soon  as  the  troops  were  ready  to  land  at  Daiquiri,  while  a  feint  was 
made  on  a  large  scale  at  Canabas  on  a  little  bay  west  of  the  harbor. 
During  this  action  a  shell  hit  and  seriously  damaged  the-*' Texas," 
killing  one  and  wounding  nine  men.  A  few  days  later  some  of  the 
troops  were  landed  at  Siboney,  3,000  Cubans  under  Garcia  were 
brought  there  from  Aserraderos,  and  on  the  I7th,  1,300  of  General 
Outfield's  brigade  arrived  on  the  "  Yale,"  making  about  21,000  men 
in  all  who  had  been  landed  at  that  time. 

One  of  the  most  important  features  of  the  blockade  was  the  search 
light  thrown  into  the  harbor  at  night,  making  it  impossible  for  the 
enemy  to  attempt  to  send  out  even  the  smallest  vessel.  The  search 
light  service  was  maintained  by  the  "  Iowa,"  "  Oregon,"  and  "  Massa 
chusetts,"  whose  crews  took  up  the  watch  for  two  hours  at  a  time, 
while  the  guns  of  the  adjacent  vessel  were  trained  on  the  entrance. 
The  ships,  of  the  blockading  squadron  were  arranged  in  a  semi-circle, 
drawing  up  at  night  closer  to  the  shore  and  at  daylight  moving  out  to 
a  line  about  six  and  a  half  miles  from  the  land  batteries. 

By  June  3Oth,  the  preparations  for  attacking  the  city  were  com- 


276  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

pleted,  and  arrangements  were  made  tor  a  joint  attack  by  the  land 
and  sea  forces.  Early  on  the  morning  of  July  1st,  an  assault  was 
commenced  on  Aguadores  by  General  Duffield's  brigade,  supported 
by  the  "  New  York,"  the  "  Suwanee,"  and  the  "  Gloucester."  The 
attack  was  a  feint  to  draw  off  the  Spanish  forces  from  the  land  side  of 
the  city.  While  the  firing  was  in  progress  the  "  Yale,"  "  Newark,"  and 
"  Vulcan  "  arrived  crowded  with  soldiers  who  cheered  wildly  at  every 
shot  and  begged  permission  to  land,  but  the  day  was  too  far  advanced 
for  them  to  be  put  on  shore.  The  shelling,  which  lasted  all  the  fore 
noon,  ruined  the  fortifications  of  Aguadores. 

Next  day  a  bombardment  commenced  on  the  forts  and  batteries 
defending  the  harbor  and  on  the  ships  within.  The  line  of  warships 
was  formed  as  follows:  "Gloucester,"  "New  York,"  "Newark," 
"  Indiana,"  "  Oregon,"  "  Iowa,"  "  Massachusetts,"  "  Texas,"  "  Brook 
lyn,"  and  "  Vixen,"  and  the  firing  commenced  at  6  o'clock  continuing 
two  hours,  when  signals  were  received  that  the  shells  thrown  toward 
the  Spanish  position  might  endanger  our  own  troops.  The  firing 
ceased  after  having  done  much  damage  to  the  fortifications,  and  in 
cidentally  to  the  buildings  in  the  city.  The  marksmanship  displayed 
by  the  American  gunners  was  again  shown  to  be  unsurpassed. 

Meanwhile,  Admiral  Cervera,  who  had  found  it  impossible  to 
elevate  his  guns  sufficiently  to  assist  in  the  defenses  of  the  city,  re 
ceived  orders  from  the  Spanish  government  and  from  Captain-Gen 
eral  Blanco  to  leave  the  harbor,  and,  if  possible,  sail  to  the  rescue  of 
Havana.  It  was  hoped  that  with  his  swift  cruisers,  Cervera  would  be 
able  to  make  a  dash  and  get  past  the  American  ships  before  they  could 
recover  from  their  surprise.  The  admiral  did  not  share  this  belief,  but 
while  he  protested  the  impossibility  of  executing  the  manoeuver  with 
success,  he  obeyed  orders  and  prepared  with  his  magnificent  ships  to 
rush  into  certain  and  awful  destruction. 

Sunday  morning,  the  3d  of  July,  dawned  clear  and  beautiful  over 
Santiago  bay.  The  American  ships  of  war,  swinging  in  the  semi 
circle  outside  the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  gave  little  token  of  the 
terrible  work  in  which  they  were  so  soon  to  take  part.  The  men 
were  in  their  "  Sunday  clothes,"  and  the  ordinary  routine  of  the  holy 
day  was  in  progress.  Admiral  Sampson  on  the  flagship  "  New  York," 
was  steaming  seven  miles  off  to  Siboney  to  hold  a  consultation  with 
General  Shafter  and  form  plans  for  a  simultaneous  attack  of  the  land 
and  sea  forces  upon  the  beleaguered  city  of  Santiago. 

About  half  past  9  o'clock,  at  an  opening  in  the  cliffs  surrounding 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         277 

the  harbor,  appeared  the  fighting  masts  of  a  warship,  her  funnels 
throwing  out  dense  clouds  of  smoke,  indicating  that  she  was  coming 
out  with  great  speed.  Suddenly  the  signal  "  Enemy's  ships  are  coming 
out,"  appeared  on  the  masthead  of  the  "  Iowa,"  and  almost  at  the 
same  moment  from  the  other  vessels;  while  the  "Brooklyn,"  Com 
modore  Schley's  flagship,  instantly  displayed  the  signal,  "  Close  in 
and  engage  the  enemy."  The  "  Maria  Teresa,"  Admiral  Cervera's 
flagship,  was  followed  by  the  "  Vizcaya,"  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  and 
the  "Almirante  Oquendo,"  only  a  few  minutes  elapsing  between  the 
appearance  of  the  different  vessels. 

It  was  evidently  the  intention  of  the  "  Vizcaya "  to  immediately 
ram  the  "  Brooklyn,"  but  the  splendid  manoeuvering  of  the  American 
vessels,  which  instantly  responded  to  the  commodore's  orders,  com 
pelled  the  Spaniards  to  change  their  tactics,  and  they  immediately 
commenced  a  running  fight,  while  firing  wildly  and  ineffectively,  their 
only  hope  being  to  disable  some  of  the  American  vessels  and  escape 
to  the  open  sea. 

In  a  few  moments  the  Spanish  flagship  was  undone;  the  first  shell 
that  struck  her  shattered  her  main  water-supply  pipe;  the  second  went 
into  the  admiral's  cabin,  exploding  and  set  the  stern  afire,  while  an 
other  tore  through  a  gunroom  and  killed  sixty  men.  In  twenty 
minutes  the  "  Teresa  "  was  beached  six  miles  from  the  harbor  entrance, 
her  captain  and  many  of  her  crew  killed,  and  the  survivors,  among 
them  Admiral  Cervera  and  his  son,  were  compelled  to  leap  into  the 
water  and  swim  ashore.  The  "Almirante  Oquendo,"  the  last  of  the 
cruisers  to  leave  the  bay,  was  wrecked  and  beached  half  a  mile  be 
yond  the  "  Maria  Teresa."  The  "  Vizcaya  "  and  "  Colon  "  were  speed 
ing  to  the  west,  pursued  by  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon,"  "  Iowa,"  and 
"  Indiana." 

Meanwhile  the  little  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Pluton "  and 
"  Furor,"  came  rushing  out  of  the  harbor  entrance  and  were  met  by 
the  "  Gloucester,"  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Richard  Wain- 
wright.  Shots  from  the  "  New  York,"  which  had  now  reached  the 
scene,  and  the  "  Texas,"  assisted  the  "  Gloucester  "  in  destroying  these 
two  vessels.  The  "  Furor  "  was  sunk  and  the  "  Pluton  "  ran  ashore 
hauling  down  her  colors.  The  "  Vizcaya  "  went  ashore  at  Aserraderos, 
fifteen  miles  west  of  Santiago.  On  flew  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  fol 
lowed  by  the  "  Brooklyn,"  the  "  Oregon,"  the  plucky  little  "  Vixen," 
the  "  Texas,"  and  the  "  New  York."  The  Americans  had  ceased 
firing,  intent  only  on  winning  the  race;  the  "Oregon,"  "Brooklyn," 


278  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

and  "Texas"  were  making  great  speed  and  closing  in  upon  the  doomed 
vessels.  In  answer  to  a  signal  from  Captain  Clark  of  the  "  Oregon," 
Commodore  Schley  gave  the  orders  to  try  one  of  the  thirteen-inch 
projectiles.  The  first  struck  the  water  close  astern  the  "  Colon,"  the 
second  reached  the  mark.  The  magnificent  "  Colon,"  the  pride  and 
glory  of  the  Spanish  Navy,  and  considered  one  of  the  fleetest  vessels  in 
the  world,  hauled  down  her  colors  and  ran  aground  at  Rio  Darquino, 
seventy-five  miles  west  of  Santiago,  at  1:15  P.  M.,  after  a  chase  of  three 
hours  and  a  quarter.  Captain  Cook  of  the  "  Brooklyn  "  went  on  board 
to  receive  the  surrender  of  the  "  Colon,"  conveying  from  Commodore 
Schley  most  considerate  orders  as  to  the  terms  to  be  granted  the 
prisoners.  The  crew  of  525  men  were  transferred  to  the  "  Resolute," 
while  Commodore  Paredes  and  his  aide  and  Captain  Moreu  were  taken 
on  board  the  "  New  York."  The  sea-valves  of  the  vessel  were  opened 
by  the  Spaniards,  and  she  sank  so  rapidly  that  it  was  impossible  tp 
save  her. 

The  survivors  of  the  "  Vizcaya,"  consisting  of  Captain  Eulate  and 
twenty-five  officers,  together  with  250  petty  officers  and  men,  thirty- 
two  of  whom  were  wounded,  were  rescued  by  the  "  Iowa,"  while  the 
"  Indiana,"  the  "  Gloucester,"  and  other  vessels  were  busy  with  the 
work  of  rescuing  the  crews  of  the  "  Maria  Teresa,"  the  "  Oquendo  " 
and  the  torpedo  boats.  Four  hundred  and  eighty  prisoners  were  taken 
from  the  "  Maria  Teresa,"  and  about  forty  from  the  "  Oquendo," 
twenty-two  from  the  "  Pluton  "  and  seventeen  from  the  "  Furor." 

Admiral  Cervera  and  his  son  were  taken  aboard  the  "  Gloucester," 
and  afterward  transferred  to  the  "  Iowa." 

In  the  noble  work  of  rescue  the  kindness,  tenderness  and  chivalry 
of  the  American  seaman  were  not  less  conspicuous  than  his  matchless 
courage  and  devotion  in  the  hour  of  conflict. 

The  American  officers  and  seamen  bore  testimony  to  the  bravery 
displayed  by  the  Spaniards,  as  well  as  to  the  patience  and  fortitude 
of  the  wounded  prisoners,  and  their  appreciation  of  the  kindness  with 
which  they  were  treated  by  their  captors.  The  Spaniards  had  fought 
against  overwhelming  odds,  but  they  could  have  done  immense  dam 
age  to  the  blockading  fleet  had  it  not  been  for  their  incompetency 
with  machinery,  and  their  poor  marksmanship.  Another  thing  against 
the  Spaniards  was  the  fact  that  the  seamen  at  the  outset  of  this 
desperate  enterprise  was  stimulated  by  liquor,  while  the  American 
seamen  were  all  sober.  The  Spaniards  expected  no  quarter  from  the 
Americans,  and  so  astonished  were  they  at  the  treatment  received 


CAPTAIN-GENERAL   BLANCO. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY. 


28l 


that  Admiral  Cervera  cabled  to  General  Blanco:  "  The  crews  are  very 
grateful  for  the  noble  generosity  with  which  they  were  treated."  The 
prisoners  were  taken  to  healthy  quarters  in  the  United  States,  sup 
plied  with  good  clothing  and  food,  while  the  officers  were  conveyed  to 
Annapolis  and  released  on  parole;  and  these  men,  so  kindly  treated  by 
the  Americans,  had  been  rescued  by  them  at  the  risk  of  their  own 
lives. 

In  this  action  the  Americans  lost  one  killed  and  two  wounded.  The 
man  killed  was  George  H.  Ellis,  yeoman  of  the  "  Brooklyn,"  who  was 
instantly  killed  by  a  shell  from  the  "  Vizcaya,"  as  he  was  stepping 
forward  to  find  the  range  of  that  ship.  None  of  the  American  vessels 
were  disabled,  although  the  "  Iowa  "  was  struck  five  times,  two  shells 
piercing  her,  one  starting  a  fire  that  was  quickly  extinguished. 

The  following  dispatch  in  regard  to  the  action  was  sent  by  Com 
modore  Watson: 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  July  3. 
SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY,  Washington: 

July  3d,  at  9:30  A.  M.  To-day  Spanish  squadron,  seven  in  all,  including  one 
gunboat,  came  out  of  Santiago  in  column  and  was  totally  destroyed  within  an 
hour,  excepting  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  which  was  chased  forty-five  miles  to  west 
ward  by  the  commander-in-chief,  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon,"  and  "  Texas,"  sur 
rendering  to  "  Brooklyn,"  but  was  beached  to  prevent  sinking.  None  of  our 
officers  or  men  were  injured,  except  on  board  "  Brooklyn,"  the  chief  yeoman, 
Ellis,  was  killed  and  one  man  wounded.  Admiral  Cervera,  all  commanding 
officers  excepting  of  "  Oquendo,"  about  seventy  other  officers,  and  1,600  men 
are  prisoners.  About  350  killed  or  drowned  and  160  wounded;  latter  cared  for 
on  "  Solace  "  and  "  Olivette."  Have  just  arrived  off  Santiago  in  "  Marble- 
head  "  to  take  charge  while  commander-in-chief  is  looking  out  for  "  Cristobal 
Colon." 

WATSON. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  3d,  Admiral  Sampson  sent  the  following 
cable  dispatch  to  Washington: 

SIBONEY,  July  $d,  via  HAYTI,  July  4th. 

The  fleet  under  my  command  offers  the  nation,  as  a  Fourth  of  July  present, 
the  whole  of  Cervera's  fleet.  It  attempted  to  escape  at  9:30  this  morning.  At 
2  the  last  ship,  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  had  run  ashore  seventy-five  miles  west 
of  Santiago  and  had  let  down  her  colors.  The  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa," 


282 

"  Oquendo,"  and  "  Vizcaya,"  were  forced  ashore,  burned  and  blown  up  wjthin 
twenty  miles  of  Santiago.  The  "  Furor "  and  "  Pluton "  were  destroyed 
within  four  miles  of  the  port. 

SAMPSON 

This  message,  which  reached  the  President  at  noon  on  Monday 
the  4th, .filled  the  country  with  joy  and  exultation,  arousing  the 
national  spirit  from  the  depression  caused  by  the  heavy  losses  at  San 
Juan  and  El  Caney  on  July  ist. 

Immediately  on  the  receipt  of  Admiral  Sampson's  message,  the 
President  sent  the  following: 

EXECUTIVE  MANSION, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  4th. 
ADMIRAL  SAMPSON,  Playa  del  Este: 

You  have  the  gratitude  and  congratulations  of  the  whole  American  people. 
Convey  to  your  noble  officers  and  crews,  through  whose  valor  new  honors  have 
been  added  to  the  American  Navy,  the  grateful  thanks  and  appreciation  of  the 
nation. 

WILLIAM  McKINLEY. 

Secretary  Long  sent  the  following: 

To  ADMIRAL  SAMPSON,  Playa  del  Este: 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  sends  you  and  every  officer  and  man  of  your 
fleet,  remembering  affectionately  your  dead  comrade,  grateful  acknowledg 
ment  of  your  heroism  and  skill.  All  honor  to  the  brave.  You  have  main 
tained  the  glory  of  the  American  Navy. 

JOHN  D.   LONG. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  Admiral  Cervera's  telegram  de 
scribing  the  battle: 

CERVERA'S  TELEGRAM. 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE  (SANTIAGO). 

I  went  out  with  the  ships  at  9:30  and  sustained  a  very  hot  battle  with  the 
enemy.  The  defense  was  brilliant,  but  it  was  impossible  to  fight  against  the 
hostile  forces,  which  were  three  times  as  large  as  ours.  The  "  Maria  Teresa," 
"  Oquendo,"  and  "  Vizcaya,"  all  with  fire  on  board,  ran  ashore,  and  were  then 
blown  up.  The  destroyers  "  Pluton  "  and  "  Furor  "  were  sunk  by  shots  from 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         283 

the  hostile  guns.  The  "  Colon,"  the  Americans  say,  surrendered  after  running 
aground.  I  estimate  our  losses  at  600  killed  and  wounded.  The  rest  of  the 
crews  have  been  taken  prisoners.  Villaamil  was  killed  in  battle;  I  believe  also 
Lazaga.  Among  the  wounded  are  Concas  and  Eulate.  The  Americans  have 
allowed  the  latter  to  retain  his  sword  because  of  his  brilliant  conduct.  I  must 
state  that  the  American  sailors  are  treating  us  with  all  possible  consideration. 

CERVERA. 

Six  days  later,  the  admiral  wrote  as  follows  to  the  captain  of  the 
U.  S.  S.  "  St.  Louis,"  the  vessel  in  which  the  officers  of  the  Spanish 
ships  were  transported  to  the  United  States: 

Captain  CASPER  F.  GOODRICH,  U.  S.  M.  S.  "  St.  Louis:  " 

MY  DEAR  SIR. —  I  have  the  greatest  pleasure  in  acknowledging  by  the  pres 
ent,  in  my  own  name  and  also  in  that  of  all  captains  and  officers  actually  on 
board  this  ship,  that  we  consider  ourselves  under  the  greatest  obligation  to 
you  for  the  many  kindness  and  excellent  treatment  which  you  and  all  the 
officers  under  your  command  have  shown  to  us  during  this  passage.  I  must 
also  mention  the  careful  and  most  valuable  medical  assistance  which  has  been 
given  to  our  wounded  and  sick  men;  your  kind  feelings  are  gone  as  far  in 
this  respect  as  to  order  them  to  be  put  in  one  of  the  saloons  of  the  ship,  in 
order  to  provide  more  effectually  to  their  comfort. 

I  know  nothing  which  does  not  agree  with  what  I  have  just  written.     *     *     * 
I  thank  you  again  for  the  delicate  and  manifold  acts  of  kindness   through 
which  you  have  endeavored  to  alleviate  the  sore  burden  of  our  great  misfor 
tune.     I  assure  you  that  I  shall  never  forget  them,  and  I  am,   sir, 


Your  most  obedient  servant, 

PASCUAL  CERVERA. 


AT  SEA,  July  9,  1898. 


The  battles  of  Santiago  and  Manila,  though  reversed  in  circum 
stances  and  movements,  were  perfect  parallels  as  to  results.  The 
losses  to  the  Spaniards  in  these  two  engagements  amounted  to  twenty 
ships  in  all,  valued  at  about  $25,000,000.  The  Spanish  loss  in  men  in 
both  engagements  was  about  1,100  killed,  2,400  captured,  and  several 
hundred  wounded  and  missing.  The  American  loss  in  the  two  battles 
was  one  killed  and  sixteen  wounded,  while  the  injuries  sustained  by 
our  vessels  were  comparatively  of  the  most  trivial  character.  The 


284  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

commanders  engaged  on  the  American  side  in  the  battle  of  Santiago 
were  Sampson,  Schley,  Clark,  Philip,  Cook,  Evans,  Taylor,  and  Wain- 
wright,  all  of  whom  were  eminent  and  conspicuous  for  bravery  and 
good  conduct,  and  all  of  whom  were  advanced  in  the  order  of  their 
rank  in  recognition  of  their  good  service  in  this  engagement. 

On  July  4th,  the  Spaniards  made  an  attempt  to  imitate  Hobson's 
exploit  by  towing  the  dismantled  cruiser  "  Reina  Mercedes  "  into  the 
entrance  to  sink  her  across  that  part  of  the  channel  not  closed  by  the 
wreck  of  the  "  Merrimac."  The  movement  was  observed  by  the 
battle  ship  "  Texas,"  which  opened  fire  with  such  good  effect  that  the 
"  Mercedes  "  was  driven  out  of  her  course  to  the  north  side  of  the 
channel,  where  a  thirteen-inch  shell  struck  her  in  the  hull,  exploded 
and  sank  her  in  shoal  water,  far  out  of  the  channel.  The  Spanish 
cruiser  "Alphonso  XII  "  left  Havana  harbor  and  endeavored  to  reach 
"  Mariel,"  but  was  pursued  and  destroyed;  the  crew  and  part  of  her 
cargo  were  rescued  by  detachments  of  Spanish  infantry  and  artillery 
which  reached  the  shore  where  she  was  stranded. 

On  July  loth,  Santiago  was  bombarded  by  the  "  Brooklyn," 
"  Texas,"  and  "  Indiana,"  and  on  the  following  day  by  the  "  New 
York,"  "  Brooklyn,"  and  "  Indiana,"  this  demonstration  being  in 
tended  to  support  the  attack  of  the  army  on  the  land  side  of  the  city. 
On  the  I /th,  Santiago  having  capitulated  and  the  mines  in  the  harbor 
being  removed  under  the  terms  of  capitulation,  the  blockading  fleet 
entered  the  bay,  and  the  gunners  were  able  to  observe  for  the  first 
time  the  effect  of  the  projectiles  fired  by  them  during  the  various 
bombardments. 

On  July  1 8th,  all  the  Spanish  ships  in  Manzanillo  harbor  were  de 
stroyed  by  the  "  Wilmington,"  "  Helena,"  "  Scorpion,"  "  Hist," 
"  Hornet,"  "  Wompatuck,"  and  "  Osceola,"  without  any  casualties  to 
our  own  vessels.  On  the  I2th  of  August  the  city  was  bombarded,  but 
on  the  next  day  news  was  brought  of  the  agreement  for  a  treaty  of 
peace,  and  hostilities  ceased. 

The  most  important  facts  demonstrated  by  the  naval  battles  during 
the  war  were  the  advantage  of  the  use  of  smokeless  powder,  and  the 
great  superiority  of  land  fortifications  over  armed  vessels;  also  the 
great  importance  of  thorough  drilling  in  the  care  and  use  of  machinery 
and  in  marksmanship.  So  great  have  been  the  improvements  in  the 
manufacture  of  artillery,  that  success  in  modern  warfare  depends  in  a 
great  measure  upon  the  efficiency  of  the  men  handling  the  machinery. 

Another  fact  demonstrated  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  members  of  the 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         285 

"  Maine  "  board  of  inquiry,  as  well  as  to  the  country  at  large,  was 
that  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  could  not  possibly  have  been  due 
to  an  internal  cause,  the  wrecked  vessels  of  Cervera's  fleet  having  been 
injured  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause  their  magazines  to  explode 
leaving  the  wrecks  in  a  condition  totally  different  from  that  of  the 
"  Maine." 


The  following  are  the  official  reports  of  officers  engaged  in  the 
battle  with  Cervera's  squadron: 

SAMPSON'S   REPORT  OF   BATTLE   WITH    SPANISH    FLEET. 

U.  S.  FLAGSHIP  "  NEW  YORK,"  IST  RATE, 

Off  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  CUBA,  July  15,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  upon  the  battle  with 
and  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  squadron  commanded  by  Admiral  Cervera, 
off  Santiago  de  Cuba,  on  Sunday,  July  3,  1898: 

The  enemy's  vessels  came  out  of  the  harbor  between  9:35  and  10  A.  M.,  the 
head  of  the  column  appearing  around  Cay  Smith  at  9:31  and  emerging  from 
the  channel  five  or  six  minutes  later. 

The  positions  of  the  vessels  of  my  command  off  Santiago  at  that  moment 
were  as  follows:  The  flagship  "  New  York"  was  four  miles  east  of  her  block 
ading  station  and  about  seven  miles  from  the  harbor  entrance.  She  had 
started  for  Siboney,  where  I  intended  to  land,  accompanied  by  several  of  my 
staff,  and  go  to  the  front  to  consult  with  General  Shafter.  A  discussion  of  the 
situation  and  a  more  definite  understanding  between  us  of  the  operations  pro 
posed  had  been  rendered  necessary  by  the  unexpectedly  strong  resistance  of 
the  Spanish  garrison  of  Santiago.  I  had  sent  my  chief  of  staff  on  shore  the 
day  before  to  arrange  an  interview  with  General  Shafter,  who  had  been  suffer 
ing  from  heat  prostration.  I  made  arrangements  to  go  to  his  headquarters, 
and  my  flagship  was  in  the  position  mentioned  above  when  the  Spanish  squad 
ron  appeared  in  the  channel.  The  remaining  vessels  were  in  or  near  their 
usual  blockading  positions,  distributed  in  a  semi-circle  about  the  harbor  en 
trance,  counting  from  the  eastward  to  the  westward,  in  the  following  order: 
The  "Indiana"  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  shcre,  the  '"Oregon"  —  the 
"  New  York's"  place  being  between  these  two  —  the  "  Iowa,"  "  Texas,"  and 
"  Brooklyn,"  the  latter  two  miles  from  the  shore  west  of  Santiago.  The  dis 
tance  of  the  vessels  from  the  harbor  entrance  was  from  two  and  one-half  to 


286  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

four  miles,  the  latter  being  the  limit  of  day  blockading  distance.  The  length 
of  the  arc  formed  by  the  ships  was  about  eight  miles.  The  "  Massachusetts  " 
had  left  at  4  A.  M.  for  Guantanamo  for  coal.  Her  station  was  between  the 
"  Iowa  "  and  "  Texas."  The  auxiliaries  "  Gloucester  "  and  "  Vixen  "  lay  close 
to  the  land  and  nearer  the  harbor  entrance  than  the  large  vessels,  the 
"  Gloucester  "  to  the  eastward  and  the  "  Vixen  "  to  the  westward.  The  tor 
pedo  boat  "  Ericsson  "  was  in  company  with  the  flagship  and  remained  with 
her  during  the  chase  until  ordered  to  discontinue,  when  she  rendered  very 
efficient  service  in  rescuing  prisoners  from  the  burning  "  Vizcaya."  I  inclose 
a  diagram  showing  approximately  the  positions  of  the  vessels  as  described 
above. 

The  Spanish  vessels  came  rapidly  out  of  the  harbor,  at  a  speed  estimated  at 
from  eight  to  ten  knots,  and  in  the  following  order:  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa" 
(flagship),  "Vizcaya,"  "Cristobal  Colon,"  and  the  "  Almirante  Oquendo." 
The  distance  between  these  ships  was  about  800  yards,  which  means  that  from 

4 

the  time  the  first  one  became  visible  in  the  upper  reach  of  the  channel  until 
the  last  one  was  out  of  the  harbor,  an  interval  of  only  about  twelve  minutes 
elapsed.  Following  the  "  Oquendo,"  at  a  distance  of  about  1,200  yards,  came 
the  torpedo-boat  destroyer  "  Pluton,"  and  after  her  the  "  Furor."  The  armored 
cruisers,  as  rapidly  as  they  could  bring  their  guns  to  bear,  opened  a  vigorous 
fire  upon  the  blockading  vessels,  and  emerged  from  the  channel  shrouded  in 
the  smoke  from  their  guns. 

The  men  of  our  ships  in  front  of  the  port  were  at  Sunday  "  quarters  for 
inspection."  The  signal  was  made  simultaneously  from  several  vessels, 
"  Enemy  ships  escaping,"  and  general  quarters  were  sounded.  The  men 
cheered  as  they  sprang  to  their  guns,  and  fire  was  opened  probably  within 
eight  minutes  by  the  vessels  whose  guns  commanded  the  entrance.  The 
"  New  York  "  turned  about  and  steamed  for  the  escaping  fleet,  flying  the 
signal,  "  Close  in  towards  harbor  entrance  and  attack  vessels,"  and  gradually 
increasing  speed,  until  toward  the  end  of  the  chase  she  was  making  sixteen 
and  one-half  knots,  and  was  rapidly  closing  on  the  "  Cristobal  Colon."  She 
was  not,  at  any  time,  within  the  range  of  the  heavy  Spanish  ships,  and  her 
only  part  in  the  firing  was  to  receive  the  undivided  fire  from  the  forts  in 
passing  the  harbor  entrance,  and  to  fire  a  few  shots  at  one  of  the  destroyers, 
thought  at  the  moment  to  be  attempting  to  escape  from  the  "  Gloucester." 

The  Spanish  vessels,  upon  clearing  the  harbor,  turned  to  the  westward  in 
column,  increasing  their  speed  to  the  full  power  of  their  engines.  The  heavy 
blockading  vessels,  which  had  closed  in  toward  the  Morro  at  the  instant  of 
the  enemy's  appearance,  and  at  their  best  speed,  delivered  a  rapid  fire,  well 
sustained  and  destructive,  which  speedily  overwhelmed  and  silenced  the  Spanish 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR    NAVY.  287 

fire.  The  initial  speed  of  the  Spaniards  carried  them  rapidly  past  the  blockad 
ing  vessels,  and  the  battle  developed  into  a  chase  in  which  the  "  Brooklyn  " 
and  "  Texas  "  had,  at  the  start,  the  advantage  of  position.  The  "  Brooklyn  " 
maintained  this  lead.  The  "  Oregon,"  steaming  with  amazing  speed  from  the 
commencement  of  the  action,  took  first  place.  The  "  Iowa  "  and  the  "  Indi 
ana  "  having  done  good  work,  and  not  having  the  speed  of  the  other  ships, 
were  directed  by  me,  in  succession,  at  about  the  time  the  "  Vi/.caya  "  was 
beached,  to  drop  out  of  the  chase  and  resume  blockading  stations.  These  ves 
sels  rescued  many  prisoners.  The  "  Vixen,0  finding  that  the  rush  of  the 
Spanish  ships  would  put  her  between  two  fires,  ran  outside  of  our  own  column 
and  remained  there  during  the  battle  and  chase. 

The  skillful  handling  and  gallant  fighting  of  the  "  Gloucester  "  excited  the 
admiration  of  everyone  who  witnessed  it,  and  merits  the  commendation  of 
the  Navy  Department.  She  is  a  fast  and  entirely  unprotected  auxiliary  vessel 
—  the  yacht  "  Corsair  "  —  and  has  a  good  battery  of  light  rapid-fire  guns. 
She  was  lying  about  two  miles  from  the  harbor  entrance,  to  the  southward 
and  eastward,  and  immediately  steamed  in,  opening  fire  upon  the  large  ships. 
Anticipating  the  appearance  of  the  "  Pluton  "  and  "  Furor,"  the  "  Gloucester  " 
was  slowed,  thereby  gaining  more  rapidly  a  high  pressure  ©f  steam,  and  when 
the  destroyers  came  out  she  steamed  for  them  at  full  speed,  and  was  able  to 
close  to  short  range,  while  her  fire  was  accurate,  deadly,  and  of  great  volume. 
During  this  fight  the  "  Gloucester  "  was  under  the  fire  of  the  Socapa  battery. 
Within  twenty  minutes  from  the  time  they  emerged  from  Santiago  harbor  the 
careers  of  the  "  Furor  "  and  the  "  Pluton  "  were  ended,  and  two-thirds  of  their 
people  killed.  The  "  Furor  "  was  beached  and  sunk  in  the  surf;  the  "  Pluton  " 
sank  in  deep  water  a  few  minutes  later.  The  destroyers  probably  suffered 
much  injury  from  the  fire  of  the  secondary  batteries  of  the  battle  ships  "  Iowa," 
"  Indiana,"  and  the  "  Texas,"  yet  I  think  a  very  considerable  factor  in  their 
speedy  destruction  was  the  fire,  at  close  range,  of  the  "  Gloucester's  "  battery. 
After  rescuing  the  survivors  of  the  destroyers,  the  "  Gloucester  "  did  excellent 
service  in  landing  and  securing  the  crew  of  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa." 

The  method  of  escape  attempted  by  the  Spaniards,  all  steering  in  the  same 
direction,  and  in  formation,  removed  all  tactical  doubts  or  difficulties,  and 
made  plain  the  duty  of  every  United  States  vessel  to  close  in,  immediately 
engage,  and  pursue.  This  was  promptly  and  effectively  done.  As  already 
stated,  the  first  rush  of  the  Spanish  squadron  carried  it  past  a  number  of  the 
blockading  ships  which  could  not  immediately  work  up  to  their  best  speed; 
but  they  suffered  heavily  in  passing,  and  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  "  and  the 
"  Oquendo  "  were  probably  set  on  fire  by  shells  fired  during  the  first  fifteen 
minutes  of  the  engagement.  It  was  afterward  learned  that  the  "  Infanta  Maria 


288  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Teresa's  "  fire  main  had  been  cut  by  one  of  our  first  shots,  and  that  she  was 
unable  to  extinguish  fire.  With  large  volumes  of  smoke  rising  from  their 
lower  decks  aft,  these  vessels  gave  up  both  fight  and  flight,  and  ran  in  on  the 
beach  —  the  "Infanta  Maria  Teresa"  at  about  10:15  A.  M.  at  Nima  Nima,  six 
and  a  half  miles  from  Santiago  harbor  entrance,  and  the  "  Almirante  Oquendo  " 
at  about  10:30  A.  M.  at  Juan  Gonzales,  seven  miles  from  the  port. 

The  "  Vizcaya  "  was  still  under  the  fire  of  the  leading  vessels;  the  c<  Cristobal 
Colon  "  had  drawn  ahead,  leading  the  chase,  and  soon  passed  beyond  the  range 
of  the  guns  of  the  leading  American  ships.  The  "  Vizcaya  "  was  soon  set  on 
fire,  and,  at  11:15,  she  turned  inshore  and  was  beached  at  Aserraderos,  fifteen 
miles  from  Santiago,  burning  fiercely  and  with  her  reserves  of  ammunition  on 
deck  already  beginning  to  explode.  When  about  ten  miles  west  of  Santiago 
the  "  Indiana  "  had  been  signaled  to  go  back  to  the  harbor  entrance,  and  at 
Aserraderos  the  "  Iowa  "  was  signaled  to  "  Resume  blockading  station."  The 
"  Iowa,"  assisted  by  the  "  Ericsson  "  and  the  "  Hist,"  took  off  the  crew  of  the 
"  Vizcaya,"  while  the  "  Harvard  "  and  the  "  Gloucester  "  rescued  those  *of 
the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  "  and  the  "  Almirante  Oquendo."  This  rescue  of 
prisoners,  including  the  wounded,  from  the  burning  Spanish  vessels  was  the 
occasion  of  some  of  the  most  daring  and  gallant  conduct  of  the  day.  The  ships 
were  burning  fore  and  aft,  their  guns  and  reserve  ammunition  were  exploding 
and  it  was  not  known  at  what  moment  the  fire  would  reach  the  main  maga 
zines.  In  addition  to  this  a  heavy  surf  was  running  just  inside  the  Spanish 
ships.  But  no  risk  deterred  our  officers  and  men  until  their  work  of  humanity 
was  complete. 

There  remained  now  of  the  Spanish  ships  only  the  "  Cristobal  Colon  " — but 
she  was  their  best  and  fastest  vessel.  Forced  by  the  situation  to  hug  the 
Cuban  coast,  her  only  chance  of  escape  was  by  superior  and  sustained  speed. 
When  the  "  Vizcaya  "  went  ashore,  the  "  Colon  "  wras  about  six  miles  ahead 
of  the  "Brooklyn"  and  the  "Oregon;"  but  her  spurt  was  finished  and  the 
American  ships  were  now  gaining  upon  her.  Behind  the  "  Brooklyn  "  and  the 
"  Oregon  "  came  the  "  Texas,"  "  Vixen  "  and  "  New  York."  -It  was  evi 
dent  from  the  bridge  of  the  "  New  York  "  that  all  the  American  ships  were 
gradually  overhauling  the  chase,  and  that  she  had  no  chance  of  escape.  At 
12:50  the  "Brooklyn"  and  the  "Oregon"  opened  fire  and  got  her  range  — 
the  "  Oregon's  "  heavy  shell  striking  beyond  her  —  and  at  i  :2O  she  gave  up 
without  firing  another  shot,  hauled  down  her  colors  and  ran  ashore  at  Rio 
Torquino,  forty-eight  miles  from  Santiago.  Captain  Cook,  of  the  "  Brooklyn," 
went  on  board  to  receive  the  surrender.  While  his  boat  was  alongside  I  came 
up  in  the  "  New  York."  received  his  report  and  placed  the  "  Oregon  "  in  charge 
of  the  wreck  to  save  her,  if  possible,  and  directed  the  prisoners  to  be  transferred 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         289 

to  the  "  Resolute,"  which  had  followed  the  chase.  Commodore  Schley,  whose 
chief  of  staff  had  gone  on  board  to  receive  the  surrender,  had  directed  that 
all  her  personal  effects  should  be  retained  by  the  officers.  This  order  I  did 
not  modify.  The  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  was  not  injured  by  our  firing,  and 
probably  is  not  much  injured  by  beaching,  though  she  ran  ashore  at  high 
speed.  The  beach  was  so  steep  that  she  came  off  by  the  working  of  the  sea. 
But  her  sea  valves  were  opened  and  broken,  treacherously,  I  am  sure,  after  her 
surrender,  and  despite  all  efforts  she  sank.  When  it  became  evident  that  she 
could  not  be  kept  afloat,  she  was  pushed  by  the  "  New  York  "  bodily  upon 
the  beach,  the  "  New  York's  "  stem  being  placed  against  her  for  this  purpose  — 
the  ship  being  handled  by  Captain  Chadwick  with  admirable  judgment  —  and 
sank  in  shoal  water  and  may  be  saved.  Had  this  not  been  done  she  would 
have  gone  down  in  deep  water  and  would  have  been,  to  a  certainty,  a  total 
loss. 

I  regard  this  complete  and  important  victory  over  the  Spanish  forces  as  the 
successful  finish  of  several  weeks  of  arduous  and  close  blockade,  so  stringent 
and  effective  during  the  night  that  the  enemy  was  deterred  from  making  the 
attempt  to  escape  at  night,  and  deliberately  elected  to  make  the  attempt  in  day 
light.  That  this  was  the  case  I  was  informed  by  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  "  Cristobal  Colon." 

It  seems  proper  to  briefly  describe  here  the  manner  in  which  this  was  ac 
complished.  The  harbor  of  Santiago  is  naturally  easy  to  blockade,  there  being 
but  one  entrance  and  that  a  narrow  one,  and  the  deep  water  extending  close 
up  to  the  shore  line  presenting  no  difficulties  of  navigation  outside  of  the 
entrance.  At  the  time  of  my  arrival  before  the  port  —  June  ist  —  the  moon  was 
at  its  full,  and  there  was  sufficient  light  during  the  night  to  enable  any  move 
ment  outside  of  the  entrance  to  be  detected;  but  with  the  waning  of  the  moon 
and  the  coming  of  dark  nights  there  was  opportunity  for  the  enemy  to  escape, 
or  for  his  torpedo  boats  to  make  an  attack  upon  the  blockading  vessels.  It 
was  ascertained  with  fair  conclusiveness  that  the  "  Merrimac,"  so  gallantly 
taken  into  the  channel  on  June  3d,  did  not  obstruct  it.  I,  therefore,  maintained 
the  blockade  as  follows:  To  the  battle  ships  was  assigned  the  duty,  in  turn, 
of  lighting  the  channel.  Moving  up  to  the  port,  at  a  distance  of  from  one  to 
two  miles  from  the  Morro  —  dependent  upon  the  condition  of  the  atmosphere 
— they  threw  a  search-light  beam  directly  up  the  channel,  and  held  it  steadily 
there.  This  lighted  up  the  entire  breadth  of  the  channel  for  a  half  a  mile  inside 
of  the  entrance  so  brilliantly  that  the  movement  of  small  boats  could  be  de 
tected.  Why  the  batteries  never  opened  fire  upon  the  search-light  ship  was 
always  a  matter  of  surprise  to  me;  but  they  never  did.  Stationed  close  to  the 
entrance  of  the  port  were  three  picket  launches  and  a  little  distance  farther  out 


CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

three  small  picket  vessels  —  usually  converted  yachts  —  and,  when  they  were 
available,  one  or  two  of  our  torpedo  boats.  With  this  arrangement  there  was 
at  least  a  certainty  that  nothing  could  get  out  of  the  harbor  undetected.  After 
the  arrival  of  the  army,  wher  the  situation  forced  upon  the  Spanish  admiral  a 
decision,  our  vigilance  increased.  The  night  blockading  distance  was  reduced 
to  two  miles  for  all  vessels,  and  a  battle  ship  was  placed  alongside  the  search 
light  ship,  with  her  broadside  trained  upon  the  channel  in  readiness  to  fire  the 
instant  a  Spanish  ship  should  appear.  The  commanding  officers  merit  the 
greatest  praise  for  the  perfect  manner  in  which  they  entered  into  this  plan  and 
put  it  into  execution.  The  "  Massachusetts,"  which,  according  to  routine,  was 
sent  that  morning  to  coal  at  Guantanamo,  like  the  others  had  spent  weary 
nights  upon  this  work,  and  deserved  a  better  fate  than  to  be  absent  that 
morning. 

I  inclose  for  the  information  of  the  Department,  copies  of  orders  and  mem 
orandums  issued  from  time  to  time,  relating  to  the  manner  of  maintaining  the 
blockade. 

When  all  the  work  was  done  so  well  it  is  difficult  to  discriminate  in  praise. 
The  object  of  the  blockade  of  Cervera's  squadron  was  fully  accomplished,  and 
each  individual  bore  well  his  part  in  it  —  the  commodore  in  command  on  the 
second  division,  the  captains  of  ships,  their  officers  and  men.  The  fire  of  the 
battle  ships  was  powerful  and  destructive,  and  the  resistance  of  the  Spanish 
squadron  was,  in  great  purt,  broken  almost  before  they  had  got  beyond  the 
range  of  their  own  forts.  The  fine  speed  of  the  "  Oregon  "  enabled  her  to 
take  a  front  position  in  the  chase,  and  the  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  did  not  give  up 
until  the  "  Oregon  "  had  thrown  a  thirteen-inch  shell  beyond  her.  This  per 
formance  adds  to  the  already  brilliant  record  of  this  fine  battle  ship,  and  speaks 
highly  of  the  skill  and  care  with  which  her  admirable  efficiency  has  been  main 
tained  during  a  service  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  vessels  of  her  class. 
The  "  Brooklyn's  "  westerly  blockading  position  gave  her  an  advantage  in 
the  chase  which  she  maintained  to  the  end,  and  she  employed  her  fine  battery 
with  telling  effect.  The  "  Texas "  and  the  "  New  York  "  were  gaining  on 
the  chase  during  the  last  hour,  and  had  any  accident  befallen  the  "  Brooklyn  " 
or  the  "  Oregon,"  would  have  speedily  overhauled  the  "  Cristobal  Colon." 
From  the  moment  the  Spanish  vessel  exhausted  her  first  burst  of  speed  the  re 
sult  was  never  in  doubt.  She  fell,  in  fact,  far  below  what  might  reasonably  have 
been  expected  of  her.  Careful  measurements  of  time  and  distance  give  her  an 
average  speed,  from  the  time  she  cleared  the  harbor  mouth  until  the  time  she 
was  run  on  shore  at  Rio  Tarquino,  of  thirteen  and  seven-tenths  knots.  Neither 
the  "  New  York "  nor  the  "  Brooklyn  "  stopped  to  couple  up  their  forward 
engines,  but  ran  out  the  chase  with  one  pair,  getting  steam,  of  course,  as 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.        2QI 

rapidly  as  possible  on  all  boilers.     To  stop  to  couple  up  the  forward  engines 
would  have  meant  a  delay  of  fifteen  minutes,  or  four  miles  in  the  chase. 

Several  of  the  ships  were  struck  —  the  "Brooklyn"  more  often  than  the 
others  —  but  very  slight  material  injury  was  done,  the  greatest  being  aboard 
the  "  Iowa."  Our  loss  was  one  man  killed  and  one  wounded,  both  on  the 
"  Brooklyn."  It  is  difficult  to  explain  this  immunity  from  loss  of  life  or  injury 
to  ships  in  a  combat  with  modern  vessels  of  the  best  type,  but  Spanish  gun 
nery  is  poor  at  the  best,  and  the  superior  weight  and  accuracy  of  our  fire 
speedily  drove  the  men  from  their  guns  and  silenced  their  fire.  This  is  borne 
out  by  the  statements  of  prisoners  and  by  observation.  The  Spanish  vessels, 
as  they  dashed  out  of  the  harbor,  were  covered  with  the  smoke  from  their 
own  guns,  but  this  speedily  diminished  in  volume  and  soon  almost  disappeared. 
The  fire  from  the  rapid-fire  batteries  of  the  battle  ships  appears  to  have  been 
remarkably  destructive.  An  examination  of  the  stranded  vessels  shows  that 
the  "  Almirante  Oquendo  "  especially  had  suffered  terribly  from  this  fire. 
Her  sides  are  everywhere  pierced  and  her  decks  were  strewn  with  the  charred 
remains  of  those  who  had  fallen. 

The  reports  of  Commodore  W.  S.  Schley  and  of  the.  commanding  officers 
are  inclosed. 

A  board,  appointed  by  me  several  days  ago,  has  made  a  critical  examination 
of  the  stranded  vessels,  both  with  a  view  of  reporting  upon  the  result  of  our 
fire  and  the  military  features  involved  and  of  reporting  upon  the  chance  of 
saving  any  of  them  and  of  wrecking  the  remainder.  The  report  of  the  board 
will  be  speedily  forwarded. 

Very  respectfully, 

W.  T.  SAMPSON, 
Rear  Admiral  United  States  Navy. 
Commander-in- Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 

The  SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY,  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 


SCHLEY'S  REPORT  OF  ENGAGEMENT  WITH   SPANISH 
SQUADRON. 

NORTH  ATLANTIC  FLEET,  SECOND  SQUADRON,  U.  S.  FLAGSHIP  "  BROOKLYN," 

GUANTANAMO  BAY,  CUBA,  July  6,  1898. 

SIR. — •  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  that  part  of  the 
squadron  under  your  command  which  came  under  my  observation  during 
the  engagement  with  the  Spanish  fleet  on  July  3,  1898. 


2Q2  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

At  9:35  A.  M.  Admiral  Cervera,  with  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa,"  "  Vizcaya," 
"  Oquendo,"  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  and  two  torpedo  boat  destroyers,  came  out 
of  the  harbor  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  in  column  at  distance  and  attempted  to 
escape  to  the  westward.  Signal  was  made  from  the  "  Iowa  "  that  the  enemy 
was  coming  out,  but  his  movements  had  been  discovered  from  this  ship  at  the 
same  moment.  This  vessel  was  the  farthest  west,  except  the  "  Vixen,"  in  the 
blockading  line.  Signal  was  made  to  the  western  division,  as  prescribed  in 
your  general  orders,  and  there  was  immediate  and  rapid  movements  inward 
by  your  squadron  and  a  general  engagement  at  ranges  beginning  at  1,100 
yards  and  varying  to  3.000  yards,  until  the  "  Vizcaya  "  was  destroyed,  about 
10:50  A.  M.  The  concentration  of  the  fire  of  the  squadron  upon  the  ships  com 
ing  out  was  most  furious  and  terrific,  and  great  damage  was  done  them. 

About  twenty  or  twenty-five  minutes  after  the  engagement  began  two  ves 
sels,  thought  to  be  the  "  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo,"  and  since  verified  as  such, 
took  fire  from  the  effective  shell  fire  of  the  squadron  and  were  forced  to  r\m 
on  the  beach  some  six  or  seven  miles  west  of  the  harbor  entrance,  where  they 
burned  and  blew  up  later.  The  torpedo  boat  destroyers  were  destroyed  early 
in  the  action,  but  the  smoke  was  so  dense  in  their  direction  that  I  cannot  say 
to  which  vessel  or  vessels  the  credit  belongs.  This,  doubtless,  was  better  seen 
from  your  flagship. 

The  "  Vizcaya  "  and  "  Colon,"  perceiving  the  disaster  to  their  consorts,  con 
tinued  at  full  speed  to  the  westward  to  escape  and  were  followed  and  en 
gaged  in  a  running  fight  with  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Texas,"  "  Iowa "  and 
"  Oregon  "  until  10:50,  when  the  "  Vizcaya  "  took  fire  from  our  shells.  She 
put  her  helm  to  port  and,  with  a  heavy  list  to  port,  stood  in  shore  and  ran 
aground  at  Aserraderos,  about  twenty-one  miles  west  of  Santiago,,  on  fire 
fore  and  aft,  and  where  she  blew  up  during  the  night.  Observing  that  she 
had  struck  her  colors,  and  that  several  vessels  were  nearing  her  to  capture 
and  save  her  crew,  signal  was  made  to  cease  firing.  The  "  Oregon  "  having 
proved  vastly  faster  than  the  other  battleships,  she  and  the  "  Brooklyn,"  to 
gether  with  the  "  Texas  "  and  another  vessel  which  proved  to  be  your  flagship 
continued  westward  in  pursuit  of  the  "  Colon,"  which  had  run  close  in  shore, 
evidently  seeking  some  good  spot  to  beach  if  she  should  fail  to  elude  her 
pursuers. 

This  pursuit  continued  with  increasing  speed  in  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon  " 
and  other  ships,  and  soon  the  "  Brooklyn  "  and  "  Oregon  "  were  within  long 
range  of  the  "  Colon,"  when  the  "  Oregon  "  opened  fire  with  her  thirteen' 
inch  guns,  landing  a  shell  close  to  the  "  Colon."  A  moment  afterwards  the 
"  Brooklyn  "  opened  fire  with  her  eight-inch  guns,  landing  a  shell  just  ahead  of 
her.  Several  other  shells  were  fired  at  the  "  Colon,"  now  in  range  of  the 


THE  GALLANT   PART  TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  2Q3 

"  Brooklyn's  "  and  "  Oregon's  "  guns.  Her  commander,  seeing  all  chances  of 
escape  cut  off,  and  destruction  awaiting  his  ship,  fired  a  lee  gun  and  struck 
her  flag  at  1:15  P.  M.,  and  ran  ashore  at  a  point  some  fifty  miles  west  of 
Santiago  harbor.  Your  flagship  was  coming  up  rapidly  at  the  time,  as  was 
also  the  "  Texas  "  and  "  Vixen."  A  little  later,  after  your  arrival,  the  "  Cristo 
bal  Colon,"  which  had  struck  to  the  "  Brooklyn  "  and  the  "  Oregon,"  was 
turned  over  to  you  as  one  of  the  trophies  of  this  great  victory  of  the  squadron 
under  your  command. 

During  my  official  visit,  a  little  later,  Commander  Eaton,  of  the  "  Resolute," 
appeared  and  reported  to  you  the  presence  of  a  Spanish  battleship  near  Altares. 
Your  orders  to  me  were  to  take  the  "  Oregon  "  and  go  eastward  to  meet  her, 
and  this  was  done  by  the  "  Brooklyn,"  with  the  result  that  the  vessel  reported 
as  an  enemy  was  discovered  to  be  the  Austrian  cruiser  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa," 
seeking  the  commander-in-chief. 

I  would  mention,  for  your  consideration,  that  the  "  Brooklyn  "  occupied  the 
most  westward  blockading  position,  with  the  "  Vixen,"  and,  being  more  di 
rectly  in  the  route  taken  by  the  Spanish  squadron,  was  exposed  for  some 
minutes,  possibly  ten,  to  the  gun  fire  of  three  of  the  Spanish  ships  and  the 
west  battery,  at  a  range  of  1,500  yards  from  the  ships  and  about  3,000  yards 
from  the  batteries,  but  the  vessels  of  the  entire  squadron,  closing  in  rapidly, 
soon  diverted  this  fire  and  did  magnificent  work  at  close  range.  I  have  never 
before  witnessed  such  deadly  and  fatally  accurate  shooting  as  was  done  by  the 
ships  of  your  command  as  they  closed  in  on  the  Spanish  squadron,  and  I  deem 
it  a  high  privilege  to  commend  to  you,  for  such  action  as  you  may  deem 
proper,  the  gallantry  and  dashing  courage,  the  prompt  decision  and  the  skillful 
handling  of  their  respective  vessels  of  Captain  Philip,  Captain  Evans,  Captain 
Clark,  and  especially  my  chief  of  staff,  Captain  Cook,  who  was  directly  under 
my  personal  observation  and  whose  coolness,  promptness  and  courage  were  of 
the  highest  order.  The  dense  smoke  of  the  combat  shut  out  from  my  view 
the  "  Indiana  "  and  the  "  Gloucester,"  but,  as  these  vessels  were  closer  to  your 
flagship,  no  doubt  their  part  in  the  conflict  was  under  your  immediate  obser 
vation. 

Lieutenant  Sharp,  commanding  the  "  Vixen,"  acted  with  conspicuous 
courage;  although  unable  to  engage  the  heavier  ships  of  the  enemy  with  his 
light  guns,  nevertheless  was  close  in  to  the  battle  line  under  heavy  fire,  and 
many  of  the  enemy's  shot  passed  beyond  his  vessel. 

1  beg  to  invite  special  attention  to  the  conduct  of  my  flag  lieutenant,  James 
H.  Sears,  and  Ensign  Edward  McCauley,  Jr.,  aid,  who  were  constantly  at  my 
side  during  the  engagement  and  who  exposed  themselves  fearlessly  in  dis 
charging  their  duties;  and  also  the  splendid  behavior  of  my  secretary,  Lietu- 


294  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

tenant  B.  W.  Wells,  Jr.,  who  commanded  and  directed  the  fighting  of  the 
fourth  division  with  splendid  effect. 

I  would  commend  the  highly  meritorious  conduct  and  courage  in  the  en 
gagement  of  Lieutenant  Commander  N.  E.  Mason,  the  executive  officer,  whose 
presence  everywhere  over  the  ship  during  its  continuance  did  much  to  secure 
the  good  result  of  this  ship's  part  in  the  victory. 

The  navigator,  Lieutenant  A.  C.  Hodgson,  and  the  division  officers,  Lieu 
tenant  T.  D.  Griffin,  Lieutenant  W.  R.  Rush,  Lieutenant  Edward  Simpson, 
Lieutenant  J.  G.  Doyle,  Ensign  Charles  Webster  and  the  junior  divisional  offi 
cers  were  most  steady  and  conspicuous  in  every  detail  of  duty  contributing 
to  the  accurate  firing  of  this  ship  in  her  part  of  the  great  victory  of  your  forces. 

The  officers  of  the  Medical,  Pay,  Engineer  and  Marine  Corps  responded  to 
every  demand  of  the  occasion,  and  were  fearless  in  exposing  themselves.  The 
warrant  officers,  Boatswain  William  L.  Hill,  Carpenter  G.  H.  Warford  and 
Gunner  F.  T.  Applcgate,  were  everywhere  exposed,  in  watching  for  damage, 
reports  of  which  were  promptly  conveyed  to  me. 

I  have  never  in  my  life  served  with  a  braver,  better,  or  worthier  crew  than 
that  of  the  "  Brooklyn."  During  the  combat,  lasting  from  9:35  until  1:15  P.  M., 
much  of  the  time  under  fire,  they  never  flagged  for  a  moment,  and  were  appar 
ently  undisturbed  by  the  storm  of  projectiles  passing  ahead,  astern  and  over  the 
ship. 

The  result  of  the  engagement  was  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  squadron 
and  the  capture  of  the  Admiral  and  some  thirteen  to  fifteen  hundred  prisoners, 
with  the  loss  of  several  hundred  killed,  estimated  by  Admiral  Cervera  at  600 
men. 

The  casualties  on  board  this  ship  were:  G.  H.  Ellis,  chief  yeoman,  killed; 
J.  Burns,  fireman,  first  class,  severely  wounded.  The  marks  and  scars  show 
that  the  ship  was  struck  about  twenty-five  times,  and  she  bears  in  all  forty-one 
scars  as  the  result  of  her  participation  in  the  great  victory  of  your  force  on 
July  3,  1898.  The  speed-cone  halyards  were  shot  away  and  nearly  all  the 
signal  halyards.  The  ensign  at  the  main  was  so  shattered  that  in  hauling  it 
down  at  the  close  of  action  it  fell  in  pieces. 

I  congratulate  you  most  sincerely  upon  this  great  victory  to  the  squadron 
under  your  command,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  had  an  opportunity  to  contribute 
in  the  least  to  a  victory  that  seems  big  enough  for  all  of  us. 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  the  report  of  the  commanding  officer 
and  a  drawing,  in  profile,  of  the  ship,  showing  the  location  of  hits  and  scars, 
also  a  memorandum  of  the  ammunition  expended  and  the  amount  to  fill  her 
allowance. 

Since  reaching  this  place  and  holding  conversation  with  several  of  the  cap- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.   .  2Q5 

tains,  viz.,  Captain  Etilate,  of  the  Vizcaya,  and  the  second  in  command  of  the 
"  Colon,"  Commander  Contreias,  I  have  learned  that  the  Spanish  admiral's 
scheme  was  to  concentrate  all  fire  for  awhile  on  the  "  Brooklyn,"  and  the 
"  Vizcaya  "  to  ram  her,  in  the  hopes  that  if  they  could  destroy  her  the  chance 
of  escape  would  be  increased,  as  it  was  supposed  she  was  the  swiftest  ship  of 
your  squadron.  This  explains  the  heavy  fire  mentioned  and  the  "  Vizcaya's  " 
action  in  the  earlier  moments  of  the  engagement.  The  execution  of  this  purpose 
was  promptly  defeated  by  the  fact  that  all  the  ships  of  the  squadron  advanced 
into  close  range  and  opened  an  irresistibly  furious  and  terrific  fire  upon  the 
enemy's  squadron  as  it  was  coming  out  of  the  harbor. 

I  am  glad  to  say  that  the  injury  supposed  to  be  below  the  water  line  was 
due  to  a  water  valve  being  opened  from  seme  unknown  cause  and  flooding 
the  compartment.  The  injury  to  the  belt  is  found  to  be  only  slight  and  the 
leak  small. 

I  beg  to  inclose  a  list  of  the  officers  and  crew  who  participated  in  the  combat 
of  July  3,  1898. 

I  cannot  close  this  report  without  mentioning  in  high  terms  of  praise  the 
splendid  conduct  and  support  of  Captain  C.  E.  Clark  of  the  "  Oregon."  Her 
speed  was  wonderful  and  her  accurate  fire  splendidly  destructive. 

Very  respectfully, 

W.  S.  SCHLEY, 
Commodore  United  States  Navy. 
Commanding  Second  Squadron  North  Atlantic  Fleet. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


U.  S.   FLAGSHIP  "  NEW  YORK,"    IST  RATE, 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  July  4,  1898. 

SIR.—  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  the  part  taken  by 
this  ship  in  the  action  of  yesterday  during  and  following  sortie  of  Admiral 
Cervera's  squadron. 

The  ship  had  started  at  8:50  for  the  army  landing  at  Siboney,  the  comrnander- 
in-chief  having  an  appointment  with  the  general  commander  of  the  army.  A 
few  minutes  after  the  crew  had  been  called  to  quarters  for  Sunday  inspection, 
firing  was  heard  and  a  ship  was  seen  leaving  the  harbor  entrance;  the  helm  was 


2Q6  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

at  once  put  over,  the  crew  called  to  general  quarters,  signal  "  Close  in  toward 
harbor  entrance  and  attack  vessels  "  made,  orders  given  to  spread  all  fires 
and  the  ship  headed  back  for  the  enemy,  whose  ships  were  seen  successively 
coming  out  at  a  high  speed.  The  flagship  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  "  was  first, 
then  another  armored  cruiser  of  the  same  class  (which  turned  out  to  be  the 
"  Vizcaya "),  followed  by  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  and  armored  cruiser 
("  Oquendo  "),  and  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "Furor"  and  "  Pluton." 

The  nearer  ships  had  immediately  engaged  and  by  the  time  we  were  off  the 
entrance,  one,  the  flagship,  was  already  afire  and  was  soon  ashore.  The 
"  Indiana  "  and  "  Gloucester"  were  actively  engaged  with  the  torpedo  boats. 
This  ship  fired  some  four-inch  shell  at  the  one  nearer  the  port  toward  which 
she  was  headed  and  seemed  attempting  to  return,  but  she  was  already  practi 
cally  out  of  the  fight.  The  boiler  of  the  more  advanced  one  had  blown  up, 
showing  a  vast  column  of  condensed  steam.  During  this  time  the  batteries, 
whose  line  of  fire  we  had  crossed  close  to,  repeatedly  fired  upon  us,  without 
effect.  No  return  was  made  to  this  fire.  A  shell  from  the  west  battery  fell 
within  200  yards  of  the  ship  when  we  were  over  four  miles  to  the  westward 
and  we  had  thought  ourselves  entirely  out  of  range.  This  ship  stood  on,  leav 
ing  the  "  Gloucester,"  which  had  shown  herself  so  capable,  to  look  after  the 
survivors  in  the  torpedo  boats.  By  this  time  a  second  cruiser  was  ashore  and 
burning  (the  "  Almirante  Oquendo  "),  while  the  third,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  and  the 
"  Cristobal  Colon  "  were  still  steaming  rapidly  westward.  The  "  Indiana  "  was 
now  signaled  (11:26  A.  M.)  to  return  to  the  blockading  position  to  look  after 
snylhing  which  might  be  there.  Very  shortly  the  "  Vizcaya  "  turned  shoreward, 
smoke  began  to  issue  from  her  afterpart,  and  by  the  time  that  she  was  ashore 
on  the  reef  at  Aserraderos  (fifteen  miles  west  of  Santiago)  she  was  ablaze.  The 
"  Iowa  "  had  signaled  a  little  before  that  she  had  surrendered,  and  stopped 
off  this  place,  where  she  gave  much  assistance  in  the  rescue  of  the  "  Vizcaya's  " 
people. 

This  ship  stood  on  in  the  chase  of  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  with  ahead  of 
us  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon,"  "  Texas  "  and  "  Vixen,"  the  "  Oregon  "  being 
much  nearer  inshore  of  the  two  headmost  ships,  but  not  in  gunshot.  We  were 
rapidly  increasing  our  speed. 

It  was  evident,  however,  that  the  "  Colon  "  would  give  us  a  lengthy  chase, 
and  at  noon  the  crew  left  quarters  and  went  to  dinner. 

About  12:50  the  "Oregon"  opened  fire,  and  some  of  her  shells  were  ob 
served  to  strike  beyond  the  "  Colon."  This  made  her  capture  a  foregone 
conclusion,  and  shortly  after  i  o'clock  she  turned  in  toward  shore  and  soon 
struck  her  colors.  She  had  been  beached  at  a  small  inlet  known  as  Rio 
Tarquino.  By  the  time  we  arrived  a  boat  was  alongside  her  from  the  "  Brook- 


ADMIRAL  SAMPSON. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY. 

lyn,"  and  Captain  Cook,  the  boarding  officer,  came  alongside  this  and  re 
ported.  This  ship  then  sent  a  boat  to  take  possession,  the  commanding 
officer  going  in  the  boat.  I  was  received  by  the  commodore  of  the  squadron, 
the  captain,  Captain  de  Navio  Don  Emilio  Moreu  and  Captain  de  Navio, 
of  the  first  class,  Don  Jose  de  Paredes  y  Chacon  (which  latter  had  been 
civil  governor  of  Santiago  and  had  only  just  been  attached  to  the  squadron). 
I  arranged  for  the  transfer  of  the  crew  and  officers,  a  division  to  each  ship 
present  and  the  engineer  force  to  be  left  aboard.  While  aboard,  however, 
the  "  Resolute  "  arrived  and  it  was  arranged  to  transfer  the  whole  number  to 
her. 

I  had  taken  with  me  the  fleet  surgeon,  an  engineer  officer  and  the  carpenter 
to  examine  and  make  secure  everything  necessary.  The  engineer  officer  rey- 
ported  to  me  that  she  was  making  water  aft.  I  had  previously  had  soundings 
taken  and  found  eight  feet  at  the  bow  and  seventy  at  the  stern,  so  that  but  a 
small  portion  of  the  ship  was  ashore.  I  returned  as  quickly  as  possible  to 
the  flagship  to  report  the  situation.  The  "  Oregon "  was  signaled  to  take 
charge  and  the  men  were  hastened  on  board,  a  number  being  sent  also  from 
this  ship.  Our  work  of  closing  water-tight  doors,  etc.,  was  of  no  avail.  A 
large  number  of  sea  valves  had  been  treacherously  opened  and  the  valves  so 
broken  as  to  make  it  impossible  to  close  them.  The  ship  thus  slowly  settled. 
At  7:30  she  came  afloat  and  came  out  into  deeper  water.  The  officer  in  charge 
(Lieutenant-Commander  Cogswell)  had  let  go  an  anchor,  but  as  it  was  clear 
that  if  she  went  down  in  water  of  the  depth  in  which  she  was  she  could  never 
be  recovered,  this  ship's  stem  was  placed  against  her  quarter,  and  later,  a 
line  being  taken  from  our  own  bow  to  hers,  the  "  Colon  "  was  forced  inshore. 
It  was  by  this  time  dark,  but  using  a  searchlight  we  were  enabled  gradually 
to  force  the  ship  in  on  the  beach,  the  chain  being  paid  out  at  the  same  time. 
She  thus  sank  in  a  very  moderate  depth  of  water,  and  it  is  very  probable  she 
may  be  saved. 

At  ii  P.  M.  the  flagship  returned  to  Santiago,  leaving  the  "Texas"  and 
"  Oregon  "  in  charge  of  the  prize. 

Though  the  ship  was  not  able  to  come  to  action  with  any  of  the  larger 
ships  on  account  of  her  distance  to  the  eastward,  every  nerve  was  strained 
to  do  so,  and  all  was  done  that  could  be  done.  Our  speed  had  rapidly  in 
creased  so  that  we  were  going  sixteen  knots  at  the  end.  We  were  imme 
diately  astern  while  all  others  were  considerably  to  seaward.  We  were  thus  in 
a  position  to  prevent  a  possible  doubling  to  the  rear  and  escape  to  the  south 
east. 

The  officers  and  crew,  as  they  always  have  done,  acted  in  the  most  enthu 
siastic  and  commendable  manner.  They  have  worked  into  so  complete  a 


300  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

system  that  the  ship  is  practically  instantaneously  ready  for  action,  and  while 
all  are  deserving  of  commendation  and  credit,  I  think  it  no  derogation  from 
the  deserts  of  others  to  particularly  name  Lieutenant-Commander  Potter,  to 
whom,  as  executive  officer,  so  much  of  the  ship's  efficiency  is  due,  and  Chief 
Engineer  McConnell,  who  has  kept  the  machinery  in  the  admirable  order 
which  has  enabled  us  at  all  times  to  develop  the  ship's  full  speed. 

Very  respectfully, 

F.  E.  CHADWICK, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


U.  S.  FLAGSHIP  "NEW  YORK,"  'IST  RATE, 

GUANTANAMO    BAY,   July   2Q,    1898. 

SIR. —  As  supplementary  to  my  report,  dated  July  4th,  of  the  action  of  the 
3d,  I  beg  to  state  that  at  the  close  of  the  chase  of  the  "  Colon  "  our  speed  had 
increased  to  not  less  than  seventeen  knots,  instead  of  sixteen,  as  mentioned 
in  my  ninth  paragraph. 

We  were  making  at  the  close  from  104  to  108  turns.  One  hundred  and  four 
turns  with  a  clean  bottom  would  give  seventeen  and  a  third  knots.  One  hun 
dred  and  eight  turns  with  a  clean  bottom  would  give  eighteen  knots.  An 
allowance  of  one  knot  off  for  foul  bottom  is  more  than  ample,  as  the  ship  was 
flying  light,  having  in  but  a  moderate  amount  of  coal  and  very  few  stores. 
Under  such  circumstances  there  can  be  no  question  that  this  ship  would  have 
quickly  overhauled  the  "  Colon  "  had  she  continued  her  flight,  and  would  have 
insured  her  capture  had  there  been  an  accident  of  any  sort  to  the  other  ships 
in  pursuit. 

Very  respectfully, 

F.  E.  CHADWICK, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  30 1 

CAPTAIN  CLARK'S  REPORT  OF  BATTLE  AT  SANTIAGO,  JULY  3, 

1898. 

U.  S.  S.  "  OREGON,"  IST  RATE, 

Off  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  4,  1898. 

SIR.— I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  at  9:30  A.  M.,  yesterday,  the  Spanish 
fleet  was  discovered  standing  out  of  the  harbor  of  Santiago  de  Cuba.  They 
turned  to  the  westward  and  opened  fire,  to  which  our  ships  replied  vigorously. 
For  a  short  time  there  was  an  almost  continuous  flight  of  projectiles  over  this 
ship,  but  when  our  line  was  fairly  engaged,  and  the  "  Iowa  "  had  made  a  swift 
advance  as  if  to  ram  or  close,  the  enemy's  fire  became  defective  in  train  as 
well  as  range.  The  ship  was  only  struck  three  times,  and  at  least  two  of  them 
were  by  fragments  of  shells.  We  had  no  casualties. 

As  soon  as  it  was  evident  that  the  enemy's  ships  were  trying  to  break  through 
and  escape  to  the  westward  we  went  ahead  at  full  speed,  with  the  determination 
of  carrying  out  to  the  utmost  your  order:  "  If  the  enemy  tries  to  escape,  the  ships 
must  close  and  engage  as  soon  as  possible  and  endeavor  to  sink  his  vessels 
or  force  them  to  run  ashore."  We  soon  passed  all  of  our  ships  except  the 
"  Brooklyn,"  bearing  the  broad  pennant  of  Commodore  Schley.  At  first  we 
only  used  our  main  battery,  but  when  it  was  discovered  that  the  enemy's  tor 
pedo  boats  were  following  their  ships  we  used  our  rapid-fire  guns,  as  well  as 
the  six-inch,  upon  them  with  telling  effect.  As  we  ranged  up  near  the  stern- 
most  of  their  ships  she  headed  for  the  beach,  evidently  on  fire.  We  raked  her 
as  we  passed,  pushing  on  for  the  next  ahead,  using  our  starboard  guns  as  they 
were  brought  to  bear,  and  before  we  had  her  fairly  abeam  she  too  was  making 
for  the  beach.  The  two  remaining  vessels  were  now  some  distance  ahead,  but 
our  speed  had  increased  to  sixteen  knots  and  our  fire,  added  to  that  of  the 
"  Brooklyn,"  soon  sent  another,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  to  the  shore  in  flames.  The 
"  Brooklyn  "  signaled  "  Oregon,  well  done."  Only  the  "  Cristobal  Colon  " 
was  left,  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  she  might  escape;  but  when  we  opened 
with  our  forward  turret  guns  and  the  "  Brooklyn  "  followed,  she  began  to 
edge  in  toward  the  coast  and  her  capture  or  destruction  was  assured.  As  she 
struck  the  beach  her  flag  came  down  and  the  "  Brooklyn  "  signaled,  "  Cease 
firing,"  following  it  with  "  Congratulations  for  the  grand  victory,  thanks  for 
your  splendid  assistance." 

The  "  Brooklyn  "  sent  a  boat  to  her,  and  when  the  admiral  came  up  with 
the  "  New  York,"  "  Texas,"  and  "  Vixen,"  she  was  taken  possession  of.  A 
prize  crew  was  put  on  board  from  this  ship  under  Lieutenant-Commander 
Cogswell,  the  executive  officer,  but  before  11  P.  M.  the  ship,  which  had  been 


302  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

filling  in  spite  of  all  efforts  to  stop  leaks,  was  abandoned,  and  just  as  the 
crew  left  she  went  over  on  her  side. 

I  can  not  speak  in  too  high  terms  of  the  bearing  and  conduct  of  all  on  board 
this  ship.  When  they  found  the  "  Oregon  "  had  pushed  to  the  front,  and  was 
hurrying  to  a  succession  of  conflicts  with  the  enemy's  vessels  if  they  could  be 
overtaken,  and  would  engage,  the  enthusiasm  was  intense. 

As  these  vessels  were  so  much  more  heavily  armored  than  the  "  Brooklyn  " 
they  might  have  concentrated  upon  and  overpowered  her,  and  consequently  I 
am  persuaded  that,  but  for  the  way  the  officers  and  men  of  the  "  Oregon  " 
steamed  and  steered  the  ship  and  fought  and  supplied  her  batteries,  the 
"  Colon  "  and  perhaps  the  "  Vizcaya  "  would  have  escaped.  Therefore,  I  feel 
that  they  rendered  meritorious  service  to  the  country;  and  while  I  can  not 
mention  the  name  of  each  officer  and  man  individually,  I  am  going  to  append 
a  list  of  the  officers,  with  the  stations  that  they  occupied,  hoping  that  it  may 
be  of  service  to  them  should  the  claims  of  others  for  advancement  above  thejn 
ever  be  considered. 

J.  K.  Cogswell,  lieutenant-commander;  had  general  charge  of  the  batteries. 

R.  F.  Nicholson,  lieutenant;  handled  the  ship,  placing  her  as  I  directed 

W.  H.  Allen,  lieutenant;  in  charge  of  ammunition  supply. 

A.  A.  Ackerman,  lieutenant;  in  charge  of  after  thirteen-inch  turret. 

E.  W.  Eberle,  lieutenant,  junior  grade;  in  charge  of  forward  thirteen-inch 
turret. 

C.  M.  Stone,  lieutenant,  junior  grade;  in  charge  of  six-inch  battery. 

L.  A.  Bostwick,  ensign;  aloft  giving  ranges  till  we  closed,  then  in  charge 
of  torpedoes. 

C.  L.  Hussey,  ensign;  in  charge  of  ten  six-pounder  H.  R.  F.  guns. 

R.  Z.  Johnston,  ensign;  in  charge  of  signals  and  aid  to  captain. 

R.  Dickins,  captain,  U.  S.  M.  C.;  in  charge  of  marines  and  four  six-pounder 
H.  R.  F. 

A.  R.  Davis,  second  lieutenant,  U.  S.  M.  C. ;  in  charge  of  four  six-pounder 
H.  R.  F.  and  two  one-pounder. 

H.  E.  Yarnell,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  port  after  eight-inch  turret. 

L.  M.  Overstreet,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  starboard  forward  eight-inch 
turret. 

C.  R.  Miller,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  port  forward  eight-inch  turret. 

S.  G.  Magill,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  six-inch  gun. 

C.  S.  Kempff,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  starboard  eight-inch  turret  aft. 

P.  B.  Dungan,  naval  cadet;  in  forward  thirteen-inch  turret. 

E.  J.  Sadler,  naval  cadet;  in  forward  chain  of  supplies. 

E.  £,  Kalbfus,  naval  cadet;  in  after  thirteen-inch  turret. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         303 

H.  L.  Brinser,  naval  cadet;  in  after  chain  of  supplies. 

C.  B.  Hatch,  naval  cadet;  at  secondary  battery. 

C.  Shackford,  naval  cadet;  in  torpedo  division. 

R.  W.  Milligan,  chief  engineer;  in  charge  of  machinery. 

C.  N.  Offley,  passed  assistant  engineer;  in  starboard  engine-room. 

J.  M.  Reeves,  assistant  engineer;  in  port  engine-room. 

F.  Lyon,  assistant  engineer;  in  charge  of  firerooms. 

H.  N.  Jenson,  naval  cadet;  in  after  hydraulic  pumproom. 

W.  D.  Leahy,  naval  cadet;  in  forward  hydraulic  pumproom. 

T.  C.  Dunlap,  (acting)   assistant  engineer;   in  starboard  engine-room. 

P.  A.  Lovering,  surgeon;  in  charge  of  hospital. 

W.  B.  Grove,  assistant  surgeon;  transportation  of  wounded. 

S.  R.  Colhoun,  paymaster;  with  surgeon,  aid  to  wounded. 

J.  P.  Mclntyre,  chaplain;  with  surgeon,  aid  to  wounded. 

J.  A.  Murphy,  pay  clerk;  aid  to  wounded  in  six-inch  compartment. 

John  Costello,  boatswain;  in  central  station. 

A.  S.  Williams,  gunner;  in  powder  division. 

M.  F.  Roberts,  carpenter;  in  powder  division. 

Very  respectfully, 

C.  E.  CLARK, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


CAPTAIN  PHILIP'S  REPORT  OF  THE  BATTLE  JULY  3,  1898. 

U.  S.  S.  "  TEXAS," 
Off  SANTIAGO,  July  4,  1898. 

SIR. —  In  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  article  437,  Navy  Regulations, 
I  respectfully  submit  the  following  statement  in  regard  to  the  part  the  "  Texas  " 
took  in  the  engagement  with  the  enemy  yesterday. 

At  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  the  "  Texas  "  stood  out  from  entrance 
to  harbor,  taking  day  blockading  position,  about  three  miles  from  the  Morro 
(the  Morro  bearing  north-northeast). 

At  9:35,  the  Morro  bearing  N.  by  E.  %  E.,  distant  5,100  yards,  the  enemy's 
ships  were  sighted  standing  out  of  the  harbor.  Immediately  general  signal 
250  was  made;  this  signal  was  followed  by  the  "Iowa's"  almost  at  the  same 
time. 


304  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  ship,  as  per  order,  was  heading  in  toward  the  entrance;  went  ahead 
full  speed,  putting  helm  hard  astarboard,  and  ordering  forced  draft  on.  all 
boilers.  The  officer  of  the  deck,  Lieut.  M.  L.  Bristol,  having  given  the  general 
alarm  and  beat  to  quarters  for  action  at  the  same  time. 

As  the  leader,  bearing  the  admiral's  flag,  appeared  in  the  entrance  she 
opened  fire,  which  was,  at  9:40,  returned  by  the  "Texas"  at  range  of  4,200 
yards  while  closing  in.  The  ship  leading  was  of  the  "  Vizcaya  "  class  and 
the  flagship. 

Four  ships  came  out,  evidently  the  "  Vizcaya,"  the  "  Oquendo,"  "  Maria 
Teresa,"  and  "  Colon,"  followed  by  two  torpedo-boat  destroyers.  Upon  seeing 
these  two  we  immediately  opened  fire  upon  them  with  our  secondary  battery, 
the  main  battery  at  the  time  being  engaged  with  the  second  and  third  ships 
in  line.  Owing  to  our  secondary  battery,  together  with  the  "  Iowa "  and 
"  Gloucester,"  these  two  destroyers  were  forced  to  beach  and  sink. 

Whilst  warmly  engaged  with  the  third  in  line,  which  wyas  abreast  and  engag 
ing  the  "  Texas,"  our  fire  was  blanketed  for  a  short  time  by  the  "  Oregon  " 
forging  ahead  and  engaging  the  second  ship.  This  third  ship,  after  a  spirited 
fire,  sheered  inshore,  and  in  10:35  ran  up  a  white  flag.  We  then  ceased  fire  on 
the  third  and  opened  fire  with  our  forward  guns  at  long  range  (6,600  yards) 
on  the  second  ship  (which  was  then  engaged  with  the  "  Oregon  ")  until  11:05, 
when  she  (enemy's  second  ship)  sheered  in  to  the  beach,  on  fire. 

At  11:10  she  struck  her  colors.  We  ceased  fire  and  gave  chase,  with 
"  Brooklyn  "  and  "  Oregon,"  for  the  leading  ship  until  1:20,  when  the  "  Colon  " 
sheered  in  to  beach  and  hauled  down  her  colors,  leaving  them  on  deck  at  foot 
of  her  flagstaff.  We  shut  off  forced  draft  and  proceeded  at  moderate  speed 
to  close  up. 

I  would  state  that  during  this  chase  the  "  Texas  "  was  holding  her  own  with 
the  "  Colon,"  she  leading  us  about  four  miles  at  the  start. 

The  reports  of  the  executive  order  and  the  surgeon  are  transmitted. 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  stating  that  the  entire  battery  of  the  "  Texas  "  is  in 
a  most  excellent  condition  and  ready  for  any  service  required  by  the  com- 
mander-in-chief,  especially  calling  attention  to  the  efficiency  of  the  two  turret 
guns,  due  to  the  alterations  recently  made  by  Lieut.  F.  J.  Haeseler,  of  this  ship. 

The  bearing  and  performance  of  duty  of  all  officers  met  with  my  entire 
approval. 

Very  respectfully  submitted, 

J.   W.   PHILIP, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  305 

CAPTAIN  TAYLOR'S  REPORT  OF  ENGAGEMENT  WITH  SPANISH 

FLEET. 

U.  S.  S.  "  INDIANA,"  IST  RATE, 
Off  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  4,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  operations  of 
the  "  Indiana  "  in  the  action  of  July  3d  with  the  Spanish  squadron  off  Santiago 
de  Cuba: 

At  9:37  A.  M.,  while  the  crew  were  at  quarters  preliminary  to  general  muster, 
noted  two  guns  fired  from  the  "  Iowa "  and  general  signal  "  Enemy's  ships 
escaping  "  flying.  At  once  cleared  ship  for  action  and  the  crew  were  at  the 
guns  in  a  remarkably  short  time,  all  officers  and  men  showing  an  alacrity  that 
indicated  clearly  their  pleasure  at  the  opportunity  offered  them. 

The  Spanish  squadron  was  seen  emerging  from  the  harbor,  and  in  a  few 
moments  a  general  action  ensued.  The  leading  ship,  which  proved  to  be  the 
"  Infanta  Maria  Teresa,"  flying  the  flag  of  Vice-Admiral  Cervera,  was  followed 
by  the  other  vessels  of  the  squadron,  as  follows:  "  Vizcaya,"  "  Cristobal 
Colon,"  "  Oquendo,"  and  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  "  Pluton." 
The  enemy's  vessels  headed  to  the  westward  and  our  ships  headed  in  the  same 
direction,  keeping  as  nearly  abreast  of  them  as  possible. 

This  ship  fired  on  all  of  them  as  they  came  out  one  by  one,  and  continued 
the  action  later  by  firing  principally  on  the  "  Maria  Teresa,"  "  Oquendo," 
"  Furor,"  and  "  Pluton."  Several  of  our  shells  were  seen  to  take  effect  on 
these  vessels.  Our  secondary-battery  guns  were  directed  principally  on  the 
destroyers,  as  were  the  six-inch  guns.  The  destroyers  were  sunk  through 
the  agency  of  our  guns  and  those  of  the  "  Gloucester,"  which  vessel  had  come 
up  and  engaged  them  close  aboard. 

The  initial  fire  of  the  last  two  ships  was  directed  at  this  vessel,  and,  although 
falling  very  close,  only  striking  the  ship  twice,  without  any  injury  to  ship  or 
crew. 

Our  ranges  were  obtained  by  stadimeter  angles  on  Morro  as  the  ships 
emerged,  and  then  by  angles  on  the  tops  of  the  rear  ships.  The  ranges  were 
from  4.500  to  2,000  yards,  observed  from  the  top.  From  the  bridge  I  could 
see  that  our  shooting  was  excellent  and  showed  its  effect.  One  of  our  thirteen- 
inch  shells  was  seen  to  enter  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  under  the  quarter-deck  and 
explode,  and  that  ship  was  observed  on  fire  very  shortly  afterward. 

About  10:15  A-  M-  observed  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo  "  on  fire 
and  heading  for  the  beach,  the  fire  from  their  guns  having  ceased.  We  then 


3o6 

devoted  our  special  attention  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  destroyers,  which 
appeared  more  than  a  match  for  the  "  Gloucester,"  she  being  the  only  small 
vessel  near  to  engage  them.  They  were  soon  seen  to  blow  up,  apparently 
struck  by  our  six-inch  and  six-pounders.  We  now  fired  our  large  guns  at 
the  "  Vizcaya,"  which  was  at  long  range.  She  made  for  the  shore  soon  after, 
on  fire  and  battery  silenced.  These  ships  hauled  down  their  colors  as  they 
made  for  the  beach.  The  Spanish  flagship  hoisted  the  white  flag  as  she 
grounded. 

We  now  ceased  firing.  The  "  Colon  "  was  observed  well  over  the  western 
horizon,  closely  pursued  by  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon,"  and  "  Texas,"  offshore 
of  her.  The  flagship  "  New  York,"  steaming  full  speed  to  the  westward,  as 
soon  as  the  "  Vizcaya  "  surrendered  signaled  us,  "  Go  back  and  guard  entrance 
of  harbor."  Several  explosions  were  observed  on  board  the  burning  ships. 
At  noon  turned  and  stood  to  the  eastward  for  our  station,  in  obedience  to  the 
above  signal.  Observed  the  "  Harvard "  and  several  transports  standing  tp 
the  westward. 

About  12:30  the  "Resolute"  came  within  hail  and  informed  us  by  mega 
phone  that  a  Spanish  battle  ship  was  sighted  to  the  eastward,  standing  toward 
us.  Later  the  "  Harvard  "  passed,  confirming  the  information,  and  adding 
that  the  ship  was  painted  white.  We  made  out  the  vessel  ahead  and  stood 
for  her  with  our  guns  bearing.  She  proved  to  be  the  Austrian  armored  cruiser 
"  Kaiserin  Maria  Teresa."  She  sent  an  officer  on  board  and  requested  per 
mission  to  enter  the  harbor.  I  referred  him  to  the  commander-in-chief.  She 
then  stood  on  to  the  westward  and  we  resumed  our  station. 

During  this  action  we  used  no  armor-piercing  shell  except  the  smokeless 
powder  six-pounders,  and  the  good  effect  of  the  common  shell  is  shown  by 
the  fires  on  the  enemy's  ships  and  the  short  time  taken  to  disable  them  without 
piercing  their  armor,  and  with  almost  no  injury  to  our  ships. 

The  guns  and  mounts  worked  well;  only  two  failures  of  electric  primers 
noted. 

During  the  afternoon  sent  boats  with  surgeon  on  shore  to  the  burning  ves 
sels  to  assist  in  caring  for  the  wounded.  The  boats  returned,  bringing  one 
wounded  officer  and  seventeen  men  as  prisoners. 

Received  also  during  the  afternoon  and  night  prisoners  from  the  ''  Glouces 
ter  "  and  "  Hist,"  in  all  7  officers  and  217  men,  which  were  to-day  transferred 
to  the  "  St.  Louis." 

The  conduct  of  the  officers  and  crew  was  in  every  respect  commendable; 
coolness  and  good  discipline  prevailed,  coupled  with  a  marked  enthusiasm. 
This  desirable  condition  of  affairs  is  largely  due  to  the  efforts  of  the  officers, 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  307 

and  I  desire  to  commend  to  the  commander-in-chief  the  executive  officer, 
Lieut-Commander  John  A.  Rodgers,  and  all  the  officers  of  the  ship,  for  the 
part  taken  by  the  "  Indiana  "  in  bringing  about  this  great  victory  and  the 
complete  destruction  of  the  enemy's  squadron. 

Very  respectfully, 

H.  C.  TAYLOR, 

Captain,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


U.  S.  S.  "  INDIANA,"  IST  RATE, 
Off  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  14,  1898. 

SIR. —  Fearing  that  some  mistake  might  occur  as  to  the  position  of  the 
"  Indiana  "  when  the  Spanish  squadron  came  out,  owing  to  my  having  omitted 
it  in  my  report,  I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  a  sketch  showing  our  correct 
position  at  the  time. 

There  are  circumstances  that  identify  clearly  this  position  of  the  "  Tndiana  " 
on  the  sketch.  One  of  these  is  that  by  my  order  the  officer  of  the  deck 
steamed  out  when  the  flagship  turned  to  the  eastward  and  took  a  position  upon 
the  line  parallel  to  shore  formed  by  the  other  ships  and  closed  in  the  interval 
on  that  line.  The  bearing  of  Morro  at  that  time  was  between  NNW.  %  W. 
and  NW.  by  N.  The  distance  is  fixed  by  the  fact  that  the  first  range  given 
by  the  officer  in  the  top,  as  obtained  by  vertical  angle  of  Morro,  measured  by 
sextant  and  stadimeter,  was  4,200  yards,  and  at  this  time  we  had  only  begun 
to  close  in  on  the  entrance,  according  to  your  instructions,  and  had  barely 
gathered  way. 

Our  distance  was,  therefore,  about  4,300  yards,  with  Morro  bearing  between 
NNW.  V2  W.  and  NW.  by  N.,  the  ship  at  the  time  heading  west-northwest 
and  stationary. 

Very  respectfully, 

H.  C.  TAYLOR, 

Captain,  Commanding. 
THE  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


308  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

CAPTAIN   EVANS'   REPORT   OF    ENGAGEMENT   WITH    SPANISH 
SQUADRON,  JULY  3,  1898. 

U.  S.  S.  "  IOWA,"  IST  RATE, 
Off  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  CUBA,  July  4,  1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  the  engagement 
with  the  Spanish  squadron  off  Santiago  de  Cuba  on  the  3d  of  July: 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d,  while  the  crew  was  at  quarters  for  Sunday 
inspection,  the  leading  vessel  of  the  Spanish  squadron  was  sighted  at  9:31 
coming  out  of  the  harbor  at  Santiago  de  Cuba.  Signal,  "  Enemy's  ships 
coming  out,"  was  immediately  hoisted  and  a  gun  fired  to  attract  attention. 
The  call  to  general  quarters  was  sounded  immediately,  the  battery  made  ready 
for  firing,  and  the  engines  rung  full  speed  ahead. 

The  position  of  the  vessel  at  the  time  of  sighting  the  squadron  was  the  usuaj 
blockading  station  off  the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  Morro  Castle  bearing  about 
north  and  distant  about  three  to  four  miles.  The  steam  at  this  time  in  the 
boilers  was  sufficient  for  a  speed  of  five  knots. 

After  sighting  the  leading  vessel,  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  "  (Admiral 
Cervera's  flagship),  it  was  observed  that  she  was  followed  in  succession  by 
the  remaining  three  vessels  of  the  Spanish  squadron,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  "  Cristo 
bal  Colon,"  and  "  Almirante  Oquendo."  The  Spanish  ships  moved  at  a  speed 
of  about  eight  to  ten  knots,  which  was  speedily  increased  as  they  cleared  the 
harbor  entrance  and  stood  to  the  westward.  They  maintained  a  distance  of 
about  8co  yards  between  vessels.  The  squadron  moved  with  precision  and 
stations  were  well  kept. 

Immediately  upon  sighting  the  leading  vessel  fires  were  spread,  and  the 
"  Iowa  "  headed  toward  the  leading  Spanish  ship.  About  9:40  the  first  shot 
was  fired  from  this  ship,  at  a  distance  of  about  6,000  yards. 

The  course  of  this  vessel  was  so  laid  that  the  range  speedily  diminished. 
A  number  of  shots  were  fired  at  ranges  varying  between  6,000  and  4,000  yards. 
The  range  was  rapidlv  reduced  to  2,500  yards,  and  subsequently  to  2,000  and 
to  1,200  yards. 

When  it  was  certain  that  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  would  pass  ahead  of  us,  the 
helm  was  put  to  starboard,  and  the  starboard  broadside  delivered  at  a  range 
of  2,500  yards.  The  helm  was  then  put  to  port  and  the  ship  headed  across 
the  bow  of  the  second  ship,  and  as  she  drew  ahead  the  helm  was  again  put  to 
starboard  and  she  received  in  turn  the  full  weight  of  our  starboard  broadside  at 
a  range  of  about  1,800  yards.  The  "  Iowa  "  was  again  headed  off  with  port 
helm  for  the  third  ship,  and  as  she  approached  the  helm  was  put  to  starboard 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         309 

until  our  course  was  approximately  that  of  the  Spanish  ship.  In  this  position 
at  a  range  of  1,400  yards  the  fire  of  the  entire  battery,  including  rapid-fire  guns, 
was  poured  into  the  enemy's  ships. 

About  10  o'clock  the  enemy's  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  '*  Plu- 
ton  "  were  observed  to  have  left  the  harbor  and  to  be  following  the  Spanish 
squadron.  At  the  time  that  they  were  observed,  and  in  fact  most  of  the  time 
that  they  were  under  fire,  they  were  at  a  distance  varying  from  4,500  to  4,000 
yards.  As  soon  as  they  were  discovered  the  secondary  battery  of  this  ship 
was  turned  upon  them,  while  the  main  battery  continued  to  engage  the  "  Viz- 
caya,"  "  Oquendo,"  and  "  Maria  Teresa." 

The  fire  of  the  main  battery  of  this  ship,  when  the  range  was  below  2,500 
yards,  was  most  effective  and  destructive,  and  after  a  continuance  of  this  fire 
for  perhaps  twenty  minutes  it  was  noticed  that  the  "  Maria  Teresa "  and 
"  Oquendo  "  were  in  flames  and  were  being  headed  for  the  beach.  Their  colors 
were  struck  about  10:20,  and  they  were  beached  about  eight  miles  west  of 
Santiago. 

About  the  same  time  (about  10:25)  the  fire  of  this  vessel,  together  with  that 
of  the  "  Gloucester "  and  another  smaller  vessel,  proved  so  destructive  that 
one  of  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  ("  Pluton  ")  was  sunk  and  the  "  Furor  " 
was  so  much  damaged  that  she  was  run  upon  the  rocks. 

After  having  passed,  at  10:35,  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  Maria  Teresa,"  on  fire 
and  ashore,  this  vessel  continued  to  chase  and  fire  upon  the  "  Vizcaya  "  until 
10:36,  when  signal  to  cease  firing  was  sounded  on  board,  it  having  been  dis 
covered  that  the  "  Vizcaya  "  had  struck  her  colors. 

At  ii  the  "  Iowa"  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  the  "  Vizcaya,"  whi<,h  had  been 
run  ashore,  and,  as  it  was  evident  that  she  could  not  catch  the  "  Cristobal 
Colon,"  and  that  the  "  Oregon,"  "  Brooklyn,"  and  "  New  York  "  would,  two 
steam  cutters  and  three  cutters  were  immediately  hoisted  out  and  sent  to  the 
"  Vizcaya  "  to  rescue  her  crew.  Our  boats  succeeded  in  bringing  off  a  large 
number  of  officers  and  men  of  that  ship's  company,  and  in  placing  many  of 
them  on  board  the  torpedo  boat  "  Ericsson  "  and  the  auxiliary  dispatch  vessel 
"  Hist." 

About  11:30  the  "New  York"  passed  in  chase  of  the  "Cristobal  Colon," 
which  was  endeavoring  to  escape  from  the  "  Oregon,"  "  Brooklyn,"  and 
"  Texas." 

We  received  on  board  this  vessel  from  the  "  Vizcaya,"  Captain  Eulate,  the 
commanding  officer,  and  twenty-two  officers,  together  with  about  248  petty 
officers  and  men,  of  whom  thirty-two  were  wounded.  There  were  also  re 
ceived  on  board  five  dead  bodies,  which  were  immediately  buried  with;  the 
honors  due  to  their  grade. 

The  battery  behaved  well  in  all  respects. 


310  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  dashpot  of  the  forward  twelve-inch  gun,  damaged  in  the  engagement 
of  the  2d,  had  been  replaced  the  same  day  by  one  of  the  old  dashpots,  which 
gave  no  trouble  during  this  engagement. 

The  following  is  an  approximate  statement  of  the  ammunition  expended 
during  the  engagement.  A  more  exact  statement  cannot  be  given  at  this  time: 

Twelve-inch  semi-armor-piercing  shell,  with  full  charges 31 

Eight-inch  common  shell,  with  full  charges 35 

Four-inch  cartridges,  common  shell   251 

Six-pounder  cartridges,  common  shell 1,056 

One-pounder  cartridges,  common  shell  100 

This  ship  was  struck  in  the  hull,  on  the  starboard  side,  during  the  early 
part  of  the  engagement  by  two  projectiles  of  about  six-inch  caliber,  one  strik 
ing  the  hull  two  or  three  feet  above  the  actual  water  line  and  almost  directly 
on  the  line  of  the  berth  deck,  piercing  the  ship's  side  between  frames  9  and  10, 
arid  the  other  piercing  the  side  and  the  cofferdam  between  frames  18  and  19. 

The  first  projectile  did  not  pass  beyond  the  inner  bulkhead  of  the  cofferdam 
A  4I~43-  The  hole  made  by  it  was  large  and  ragged,  being  about  sixteen  inches 
in  a  longitudinal  direction  and  about  seven  inches  in  a  vertical  direction.  It 
struck  with  a  slight  inclination  aft,  and  perforated  the  cofferdam  partition  bulk 
head  (A  41-43  to  4S~47)-  It  did  not  explode,  and  remained  in  the  cofferdam. 

The  second  projectile  pierced  the  side  of  the  ship  and  the  cofferdam  A  105, 
the  upper  edge  of  the  hole  being  immediately  below  the  top  of  the  cofferdam 
on  the  berth  deck  in  compartment  A  104.  The  projectile  broke  off  the  hatch 
plate  and  the  coaming  of  the  water-tank  compartment,  exploded,  and  perforated 
the  walls  of  the  chain  locker.  The  explosion  created  a  small  fire,  which  was 
promptly  extinguished.  The  hole  in  the  side  made  by  this  projectile  was 
about  five  feet  above  the  water  line,  and  about  two  or  three  feet  above  the 
berth  deck.  One  fragment  of  this  shell  struck  a  link  of  the  sheet  chain  wound 
around  the  six-pounder  ammunition  hoist,  cutting  the  link  in  two.  Another 
perforated  the  cofferdam  on  the  port  side  and  slightly  dished  the  outside 
plating.  » 

These  two  wounds,  fortunately,  were  not  of  serious  importance. 

Two  or  three  other  projectiles  of  small  caliber  struck  about  the  upper  bridge 
and  smokestacks,  inflicting  trifling  damage,  and  four  other  small  projectiles 
struck  the  hammock  nettings  and  the  side  aft. 

There  are  no  casualties  among  the  ship's  company  to  report.  No  officer 
nor  man  was  injured  during  the  engagement. 

After  having  received  on  board  the  rescued  crew  of  the  "  Vizcaya,"  this 
vessel  proceeded  to  the  eastward  and  resumed  the  blockading  station  in  obe 
dience  to  the  signal  made  by  the  commander-in-chief  about  11:30. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.  311 

Upon  arriving  on  the  blockading  station,  the  "  Gloucester  "  transferred  to 
this  vessel  Rear  Admiral  Cervera,  his  flag  lieutenant,  and  the  commanding 
officers  of  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  "  Pluton,"  and  also  one 
man  of  the  "  Oquendo's  "  crew,  rescued  by  the  "  Gloucester." 

Naval  Cadets  Frank  Taylor  Evans  and  John  E.  Lewis,  and  five  men  belong 
ing  to  the  "  Massachusetts,"  were  on  board  the  "  Iowa "  when  the  enemy's 
ships  came  out.  They  were  stationed  at  different  points  and  rendered  efficient 
service. 

The  officers  and  men  of  this  ship  behaved  admirably.  No  set  of  men  could 
have  done  more  gallant  service. 

I  take  pleasure  in  stating  to  you,  sir,  that  the  coolness  and  judgment  of  the 
executive  officer,  Lieutenant-Commander  Raymond  P.  Rodgers,  deserves,  and 
will,  I  hope,  receive  a  proper  reward  at  the  hands  of  the  Government.  The  test 
of  the  executive  officer's  work  is  the  conduct  of  the  ship  and  crew  in  battle. 
In  this  case  it  was  simply  superb. 

The  coolness  of  the  navigator,  Lieutenant  W.  H.  Schuetze,  and  of  Lieutenant 
F.  K.  Hill,  in  charge  of  the  rapid-fire  guns  on  the  upper  deck,  are  worthy  of  the 
greatest  commendation. 

Other  officers  of  the  ship  did  not  come  under  my  personal  observation,  but 
the  result  of  the  action  shows  how  well  they  did  their  duty. 

I  cannot  express  my  admiration  for  my  magnificent  crew.  So  long  as 
the  enemy  showed  his  flag  they  fought  like  American  seamen;  but  when  the 
flag  came  down  they  were  as  gentle  and  tender  as  American  women. 

In  conclusion,  sir,  allow  me  to  congratulate  you  on  the  complete  victory 
achieved  by  your  fleet. 

Very  respectfully, 

R.  D.  EVANS, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCE,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


COMMANDER  WAINWRIGHT'S  REPORT  OF  BATTLE  AT 
SANTIAGO. 

U.  S.  S.  "  GLOUCESTER," 
Off  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  Cuba,  July  6,  1898. 

Sir..—  I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  at  the  battle  of  Santiago  on  July  3d, 
the  officers  and  crew  of.  the  "  Gloucester  "  were  uninjured  and  the  vessel  was 


312  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

not  injured  in  hull  or  machinery,  the  battery  only  requiring  some  slight  over 
hauling.  It  is  now  in  excellent  condition. 

I  inclose  herewith  a  copy  of  the  report  of  the  executive  officer  made  in 
compliance  with  paragraph  525,  page  no,  Naval  Regulations,  which  report,  I 
believe,  to  be  correct  in  all  particulars.  I  also  inclose  copies  of  the  reports 
of  the  several  officers,  which  may  prove  valuable  for  future  reference. 

It  was  the  plain  duty  of  the  "  Gloucester  "  to  look  after  the  destroyers,  and 
she  was  held  back,  gaining  steam,  until  they  appeared  at  the  entrance.  The 
"  Indiana "  poured  in  a  hot  fire  from  all  her  secondary  battery  upon  the 
destroyers;  but  Captain  Taylor's  signal,  "  Gunboats  close  in,"  gave  security 
that  we  would  not  be  fired  upon  by  our  own  ships.  Until  the  leading  destroyer 
was  injured  our  course  was  converging,  necessarily;  but  as  soon  as  she  slack 
ened  her  speed,  we  headed  directly  for  both  vessels,  firing  both  port  and  star 
board  batteries  as  the  occasion  offered. 

All  the  officers  and  nearly  all  the  men  deserve  my  highest  praise  during  the 
action.  The  escape  of  the  "  Gloucester  "  was  due  mainly  to  the  accuracy  and 
rapidity  of  the  fire.  The  efficiency  of  this  fire,  as  well  as  that  of  the  ship 
generally,  was  largely  due  to  the  intelligent  and  unremitting  efforts  of  the 
executive  officer,  Lieutenant  Harry  P.  Huse.  The  result  is  more  to  his  credit 
when  it  is  remembered  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  officers  and  men  were 
untrained  when  the  "  Gloucester  "  was  commissioned.  Throughout  the  action 
he  was  on  the  bridge  and  carried  out  my  orders  with  great  coolness.  That  we 
were  able  to  close  in  with  the  destroyers  —  and  until  we  did  so  they  were  not 
seriously  injured  —  was  largely  due  to  the  skill  and  constant  attention  of  P.  A. 
Engineer  George  W.  McElroy.  The  blowers  were  put  on  and  the  speed  in 
creased  to  seventeen  knots  without  causing  a  tube  to  leak  or  a  brass  to  heat. 
Lieutenant  Thomas  C.  Wood,  Lieutenant  George  H.  Norman,  Jr.,  and  Ensign 
John  T.  Edson  not  only  controlled  the  fire  of  the  guns  in  their  divisions  and 
prevented  waste  of  ammunition,  but  they  also  did  some  excellent  shooting 
themselves.  Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  J.  F.  Bransford  took  charge  of  one  of 
the  guns  and  fired  it  himself  occasionally.  Acting  Assistant  Paymaster  Alex 
ander  Brown  had  charge  of  the  two  Colt  guns,  firing  one  himself,  and  they  did 
excellent  work.  Assistant  Engineer  A.  M.  Proctor  carried  my  orders  from 
the  bridge  and  occasion?lly  fired  a  gun  when  I  found  it  was  not  being  served 
quite  satisfactorily.  All  were  cool  and  active  at  a  time  when  they  could  have 
had  but  little  hope  of  escaping  uninjured. 

Lieutenants  Wood  and  Norman,  Ensign  Edson,  and  Assistant  Engineer  Proc 
tor  were  in  charge  of  the  boats  engaged  in  saving  life.  They  all  risked  their 
lives  repeatedly  in  boarding  and  remaining  near  the  two  destroyers  and  the 
two  armed  cruisers  when  their  guns  were  being  discharged  by  the  heat  and 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         313 

their  magazines  and  boilers  were  exploding.      They   also    showed   great  skill 
in  landing  and  taking  off  the  prisoners  through  the  surf. 

Of  the  men  mentioned  in  the  several  reports,  I  would  call  special  attention 
to  John  Bond,  chief  boatswain's  mate.  He  would  have  been  recommended 
to  the  Department  for  promotion  prior  to  his  gallant  conduct  during  the 
action  of  July  3d.  I  would  also  recommend  to  your  attention  Robert  P. 
Jennings,  chief  machinist,  mentioned  in  the  report  of  Mr.  McElroy.  I  believe 
it  would  have  a  good  effect  to  recognize  the  skill  of  the  men  and  the  danger 
incurred  by  the  engineer's  force.  I  would  also  recommend  that  the  acting 
appointments  of  those  men  mentioned  by  the  officers  in  their  reports  be  made 
permanent. 

The  wounded  ana  exhausted  prisoners  were  well  and  skillfully  tended  by 
Assistant  Surgeon  Bransford,  assisted  by  Ensign  Edson,  who  is  also  a  surgeon. 

The  admiral,  his  officers  and  men  were  treated  with  all  consideration  and 
care  possible.  They  were  fed  and  clothed  as  far  as  our  limited  means  would 
permit. 

Very  re>  pectfully, 

RICHARD  WAINWRIGHT, 

Lieutenant-Commander,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN- CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCES,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


LIEUTENANT  SHARP'S  REPORT  OF  ENGAGEMENT  OF  "VIXEN" 
WITH  SPANISH  FLEET  JULY  3,   1898. 

U.  S.  S.  "  VIXEN," 
GUANTANAMO,  Cuba,  July  7,   1898. 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  as  to  the  part  taken 
by  the  U.  S.  S.  "  Vixen  "  in  the  engagement  with  the  Spanish  fleet  under  the 
command  of  Admiral  Cervera  during  the  morning  and  afternoon  of  Sunday, 
July  3,  1898. 

Between  9:35  and  9:45  A.  M.  the  "Vixen"  was  at  a  point  about  four  miles 
to  the  westward  of  Morro,  and  at  a  distance  of  about  one  and  ones-half  miles 
south  of  the  shore  line.  At  about  9:40  it  was  reported  to  me  that  an  explosion 
had  taken  place  in  the  entrance  of  Santiago  Harbor.  I  went  on  deck  and 
almost  immediately  sighted  the  leading  vessel  of  the  Spanish  fleet  standing  out 
of  the  entrance.  Some  of  the  vessels  of  our  fleet  were  closing  in  toward  Morro 
and  firing. 


314  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  "  Vixen  "  was  heading  toward  the  Morro.  The  engines  were  ordered 
ahead  at  full  speed  and  the  helm  put  hard  aport,  the  object  being  to  cross  ahead 
of  the  leading  Spanish  vessel,  and  thus  not  obstruct  the  gun  fire  of  our  own 
fleet,  the  shells  from  which  soon  began  to  fall  about  the  position  we  had  just 
left. 

The  leading  Spanish  vessel  opened  fire  on  this  vessel  with  her  starboard 
bow  guns  the  projectiles  from  which  passed  over  us,  all  being  aimed  too  high. 
I  estimate  the  number  of  shots  fired  at  us  at  this  time  to  have  been  between 
five  and  ten 

As  the  "  Vixen  "  gathered  headway  her  head  came  to  about  south  by  east, 
opening  the  <;  Brooklyn  "  up  about  two  points  on  our  port  bow;  steadied  her 
and  steamed  on  about  this  course  until  we  had  reached  a  position  about  a  mile 
to  the  southward  and  westward  of  the  "  Brooklyn,"  which  was  now  turning  with 
port  helm  and  firing  her  guns  as  they  bore  on  the  enemy's  vessels.  At  9:50 
hoisted  signal  No.  252.  The  course  was  then  ordered  changed  to  west-south 
west,  the  intention  being  to  steer  a  parallel  course  to  that  of  the  Spanish  fleet. 
By  some  mistake  the  quartermaster  steadied  the  helm  on  southwest  by  south, 
which  was  soon  discovered,  but  not  until  the  "  Vixen  "  had  increased  her  dis 
tance  off-shore  by  perhaps  another  half  mile.  The  course  west-southwest  was 
again  ordered,  and  when  steadied  on  it  we  were  an  estimated  distance  of  about 
five  miles  from  the  shore.  From  about  10:15  the  courses  and  times  of  changing 
were  as  follows:  At  10:15  changed  course  to  W.  %  S.,  at  10:56  to  NW.  by  N., 
at  11:00  WNW.,  at  11:05  W.  by  N.,  at  11:10  NW.  by  W.,  at  11:15  W.  by  N., 
at  11:30  W.  by  S.,  at  1:50  W.  by  N.  All  these  courses  were  by  the  steering 
compass,  and  the  speed  was  estimated  from  twelve  to  thirteen  and  one-half 
knots  per  hour.  Times  noted  are  by  deck  clock,  which  was  five  minutes  fast 
of  watch  time  used  in  the  notes  inclosed. 

Seeing  that  the  Spanish  vessels  were  out  of  range  of  our  guns  while  we 
were  well  within  range  of  theirs,  we  reserved  our  fire. 

About  11:06,  having  approached  within  range  of  the  "  Vizcaya,  we  opened 
fire  with  our  starboard  battery  at  an  elevation  of  5,000  yards  for  the  six-pounder 
guns  and  extreme  elevation  for  the  one-pounders;  continued  the  fire  for  six 
minutes,  when,  seeing  that  the  ensign  of  the  "  Vizcaya  "  was  not  flying,  at 
11:12  ordered  cease  firing.  Expended  27  six-pounder  armor-piercing  shells  and 
18  one-pounder  common  shells. 

After  passing  Aserraderos  the  course  was  held  at  from  west  by  north  to  west 
by  south,  heading  for  the  point  on  the  western  horizon.  Average  speed,  about 
twelve  to  thirteen  and  one-half  knots;  average  number  of  revolutions,  105  per 
minute;  average  steam  pressure,  122%  pounds. 

The  "  Brooklyn  "  and  "  Oregon  "  bore  on  the  port  and  starboard  bows,  re- 


CAPT.    "BOB  "    EVANS. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         317 

spectively,  and  were  gradually  dropping  the  "  Vixen  "  astern,  as  was  the 
"  Cristobal  Colon,"  which  was  running  closer  inshore.  About  12:25  the  "  Ore 
gon  "  opened  fire  on  the  "  Colon,  as  did  also  the  "  Brooklyn,"  feeling  their 
way  up  to  the  range,  which  was  apparently  obtained  after  the  fourth  or  fifth 
shot.  About  i  :2o  the  "  Oregon  "  and  "  Brooklyn  "  headed  inshore  about  four 
points.  About  i  :28  the  "  Texas  "  hoisted  signal,  "  Enemy  has  surrendered." 
This  signal  was  repeated  to  the  "New  York"  by  the  "Vixen."  At  2:30 
''  Vixen  "  stopped  off  Rio  Tarquino,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  "  Oregon  "  and 
''  Brooklyn."  The  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  was  close  inshore,  bows  on  the  beach, 
her  colors  down,  lying  on  the  deck  at  the  foot  of  her  staff. 

I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  a  copy  of  notes  taken  during  the  chase  by  my 
orders  upon  the  suggestion  of  Lieutenant  Harlow.  These  notes  were  written 
by  Assistant  Paymaster  Doherty.  The  incidents  and  times  were  given  by 
Lieutenant  Harlow,  whose  watch  was  five  minutes  slow  of  deck-clock  time. 
The  times  taken  after  10:30  are  accurate;  those  taken  before  that  time  were 
estimated  and  may  be  in  error  a  few  minutes. 

Inclosed  is  a  sketch  showing  positions  of  vessels  at  various  times.  It  is 
taken  from  a  chart  taken  from  the  ."  Cristobal  Colon  "  after  the  surrender  and 
is  enlarged  four  times.  All  courses  are  true. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  call  to  your  attention  the  coolness  and  strict  atten 
tion  to  duty  of  both  officers  and  men. 

Very  respectfully, 

ALEX.  SHARP,  JR., 

Lieutenant,  Commanding. 
The  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  U.  S.  NAVAL  FORCES,  North  Atlantic  Station. 

In  connection  with  the  defeat  of  Cervera's  squadron  on  the  3d  of 
July,  the  following  pages  from  the  report  of  the  Spanish  Lieutenant 
Jose  Muller  y  Tejeiro,  will  be  found  interesting. 

XXVI. 

SORTIE  OF  THE  FLEET. 

If  I  were  to  live  a  thousand  years  and  a  thousand  centuries,  never  should  I 
forget  that  3d  day  of  July,  1898,  nor  do  I  believe  that  Spain  will  ever  forget  it. 
The  day  dawned  beautifully.  One  of  those  summer  days  when  not  the  slightest 
breath  of  air  stirs  the  leaves  of  the  trees,  when  not  the  smallest  cloud  is  visible 
in  the  skies;  when  not  the  slightest  vapor  fills  the  atmosphere,  which  was  won 
derfully  transparent,  so  that  the  horizon  could  be  observed  at  a  great  distance. 


318  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Nothing  special  was  to  be  noticed  among  the  ships  of  our  fleet;  motionless 
on  the  quiet  waters  of  the  bay,  that  reflected  their  hulls,  though  inverted,  with 
wonderful  accuracy,  they  looked  as  though  they  ought  not  to  leave  an  anchor 
ing  place  where  they  could  remain  in  such  perfect  safety. 

It  was  8:30.  Feeling  sure  that  the  ships  would  not  go  out,  and  taking  advan 
tage  of  the  chance  of  getting  a  horse,  for  the  distance  was  great,  I  went  to  the 
military  hospital  to  see  Mr.  Joaquin  Bustamente,  whom  I  found  a  different  man, 
as  the  saying  is.  His  voice  was  strong,  his  eyes  bright,  and  his  cheeks  flushed. 
He  moved  with  ease  and  did  not  appear  to  experience  any  difficulty  in  doing  so. 
I  was  agreeably  surprised. 

Why  does  one  remember  things  that  are  really  not  of  great  importance?  Is 
it  perhaps  because  they  are  connected  with  others  that  are?  I  cannot  explain  it. 
I  only  know  that  I  remember,  word  for  word,  the  conversation  that  took  place 
between  us.  It  was  as  follows: 

"  Is  the  fleet  not  going  out?  "  he  asked,  without  giving  me  a  chance  to  say 
anything. 

"  Not  just  now,  I  believe,  though  it  is  ready  to  go  out.  Is  it  known  when 
the  other  fleet  will  arrive?  "  I  said. 

"What  other  fleet?" 

"  The  one  that  is  supposed  to  come  from  Spain;  they  probably  know  at  about 
what  time  it  may  be  expected  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor." 

"  Don't  be  simple."  (I  don't  remember  whether  he  called  me  simple,  or 
innocent,  or  a  fool.)  "  There  is  no  other  fleet;  the  ships  are  going  out  and  that 
is  all  there  is  to  it.  I  have  a  letter  from  Don  Pascual  (Admiral  Cervera)  in 
which  he  tells  me  so." 

I  remained  thunderstruck.  I  could  doubt  no  longer.  I  know  Admiral  Cer 
vera  sufficiently  well,  as  does  everybody  else,  to  know  that  he  does  not  say,  and 
still  less  write,  what  he  does  not  intend  to  do. 

"  Do  you  think  he  will  go  out  to-day?  "  I  said. 

"  I  thought  he  was  going  even  now." 

I  could  not  answer.  A  gunshot  which,  judging  from  the  direction,  could 
only  be  from  one  of  the  two  fleets,  left  me  motionless. 

Two  or  three  minutes  later  a  terrific  cannonade  commenced,  such  as  I  have 
never  heard,  nor  will  probably  ever  hear  again,  a  cannonade  more  intense  than 
that  of  June  6th,  a  thing  which  I  believed  impossible,  shaking  the  building, 
thundering  through  the  air.  I  could  not  think  coherently.  I  kept  looking 
at  Mr.  Bustamente  like  an  imbecile,  and  he  looked  at  me  and  didn't  say  a  word. 
I  felt  something  that  commenced  at  my  feet  and  went  up  to  my  head,  and  my 
hair  must  have  stood  on  end.  Then  suddenly,  without  taking  leave.  T  went  out, 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  319 

got  on  my  horse  and  rode  down  the  hill  at  breakneck  speed,  and  I  hardly  under 
stand  how  it  was  that  I  did  not  break  my  neck.  I  arrived  at  the  captaincy  of 
the  port,  where  I  found  them  all,  from  the  commander  of  marine  to  the  last 
clerk,  with  emotion  painted  on  every  face,  and  all  looking  in  the  direction  of 
the  mouth  of  the  harbor,  the  mountains  of  which,  that  had  been  such  a  protection 
to  us,  and  which  now  prevented  us  from  seeing  what  was  going  on  outside,  we 
should  have  liked  to  grind  to  powder. 

The  noise  caused  by  the  gunshots  which  the  mountains  and  valleys  echoed 
was  truly  infernal  and  comparable  to  nothing.  An  idea  may  be  gained  of  what 
it  was  when  it  is  remembered  that  over  250  guns,  most  of  them  of  large 
caliber  and  all  breach-loading,  were  firing  incessantly.  The  earth  trembled, 
and  very  soon  Punta  Gorda,  the  Morro  and  the  Socapa  took  part  in  the  fright 
ful  concert,  adding  the  thunder  of  their  guns  to  the  noise  of  those  of  the  two 
fleets. 

But  the  firing  continued  and  that  is  what  puzzled  me.  I  thought,  taking 
into  account  the  number  and  class  of  hostile  ships  and  of  our  own,  that  the 
catastrophe  of  the  latter  must  necessarily  take  place  in  the  very  channel  of  the 
harbor,  which  is  such  a  difficult  one,  even  for  ships  of  less  length  and  draft  than 
those  which  formed  our  fleet,  under  normal  conditions;  how  much  more,  then, 
when  sustaining  a  battle.  A  deviation,  a  change  of  course  ahead  of  time,  an 
injury  to  the  rudder  or  the  engine,  even  though  slight  and  momentary,  the  least 
carelessness,  in  a  word,  might  run  a  ship  aground,  and  such  a  disaster  would 
cause  also  the  destruction  of  the  other  ships  that  were  coming  after  and  which 
would  have  collided  with  the  first;  the  hostile  ships  might  sink  the  first  right 
there  and  then;  for  the  same  reasons,  the  disaster  of  the  others  becomes 
inevitable. 

To  my  mind,  the  going  out  from  Santiago  harbor  under  the  circumstances 
Admiral  Cervera  did,  and  as  confirmed  by  the  commanders  of  the  ships  of  the 
fleet,  constitutes  the  greatest  act  of  valor  imaginable,  for  it  meant  to  go  out  to 
certain  death,  not  only  with  fearlessness,  but  with  a  clear  head,  for  a  man  must 
be  completely  master  of  himself  in  order  to  command  a  ship  without  becoming 
excited  nor  losing  his  head.  One  may  form  an  idea  of  it  from  the  horror  which 
I  experienced,  who  was  not  in  any  of  the  ships,  but  I  knew  perfectly  well  the 
dangers  of  the  enterprise,  which,  in  my  opinion,  was  impossible. 

The  day,  as  I  said,  was  most  beautiful  and  the  calm  perfect.  Therefore,  the 
smoke,  far  from  vanishing,  rose  up  in  a  straight  line.  When  the  first  moments 
of  excitement  were  over  and  we  had  somewhat  cooled  down,  we  could  see  per 
fectly  that  the  smoke  from  the  firing  formed  four  groups  more  or  less  distant 
from  each  other,  but  what  group  did  our  fleet  form?  If  the  one  farthest  to  the 
west,  then  no  doubt  it  was  not  surrounded  and  had  the  open  sea  before  it,  and 


32O  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

this  was  a  great  advantage.  If,  on  the  contrary,  it  formed  the  second  or  third, 
then  it  was  between  two  fires. 

Later  on  it  was  noticed  that  the  firing  was  at  a  greater  distance  and  decreased 
in  intensity,  and  that  the  columns  of  smoke  were  moving  farther  to  the  west. 
Had  they  succeeded  in  escaping  and  outwitting  the  hostile  fleet?  For  the  pres 
ent  one  thing  was  certain:  Our  ships  had  not  gone  down  in  the  entrance  of 
the  harbor,  nor  even  close  to  it,  and  that  was  of  great  importance,  for  the  great 
est  danger  was  in  the  channel.  Imagine  our  joy  when  the  Morro  advised  us 
by  telephone  that  our  fleet  was  fighting  in  wing  formation  and  that  the  enemy 
did  not  have  the  range.  Evidently  the  age  of  miracles  is  not  over.  I  will  not 
try  to  describe  what  we  felt  that  day  —  we,  at  Santiago,  who  have  the  honor  of 
belonging  to  the  navy. 

I  still  had  the  horse  at  my  disposal,  and  as  I  remembered  the  anxiety  in  which 
I  had  left  Mr.  Bustamente  and  his  delicate  state  of  health,  I  hastened  to  bring 
him  the  news,  which  I  thought  would  do  him  a  great  deal  of  good.  Wliea  I 
arrived,  he  knew  it  already,  as  everyone  else  did  in  Santiago.  He  had  been  all 
over  the  city.  I  found  him  radiant  with  satisfaction. 

I  may  safely  say  that  the  3d  of  July  was  a  day  of  true  rejoicing,  for,  as  will 
be  seen  later  when  I  relate  the  events  of  that  day,  it  was  believed  that  our  ships 
had  accomplished  their  object,  although  at  the  cost  of  the  destroyers,  the  loss  of 
which  was  already  known.  And  although  we  felt  very  sad  over  the  victims 
there  must  have  been,  the  result,  on  the  whole,  was  so  brilliant  that  it  surpassed 
all  reasonable  expectations. 

How  great  were  my  consternation  and  sorrow  when,  at  6  o'clock  in  the  even 
ing,  I  saw  the  pilot  Miguel  Lopez  arrive,  his  appearance  changed  and  his  cloth 
ing  and  shoes  wet  from  the  drizzling  rain,  with  the  news  that  he  had  at  his  house 
at  Cinco  Reales  five  shipwrecked  from  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo," 
worn  out  and  weak;  that  both  ships,  on  fire,  had  run  aground  on  the  coast  close 
to  each  other  west  of  Punta  Cabrera  and  about  eight  miles  from  the  harbor 
of  Santiago,  and  that  a  great  many  more,  some  wounded  and  all  tired,  were  on 
the  road. 

The  "  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo  "  lost,  besides  the  "  Pluton  "  and  "  Furor!  " 
What  a  horrible  contrast  and  what  a  sad  awakening!  In  the  morning  I  had 
believed  the  ships  safe  and  was  already  thinking  of  a  telegram  from  Plavana 
announcing  their  arrival  at  that  port.  At  night  the  news  of  the  catastrophe, 
the  full  extent  of  which  I  did  not  know  even  then! 

But  as  my  comments  and  lamentations  do  not  explain  what  had  happened, 
I  will  give  the  news  as  it  was  received  in  the  course  of  the  day  at  the  captaincy 
of  the  port.  It  will  explain  why,  for  eight  hours,  we  believed  at  Santiago  de 
Cuba  that  the  Spanish  fleet  was  in  safety. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  321 


NAVAL  BATTLE  OF  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA. 

July  3d.— The  hostile  fleet  in  sight,  about  five  miles  distant. 

At  9:45  the  Spanish  fleet  went  out.  Shortly  after,  a  violent  bombardment 
was  heard. 

At  10:40  the  Morro  said:  "The  Spanish  fleet  is  fighting  in  wing  formation 
at  Punta  Cabrera;  the  enemy  does  not  have  the  range  and  it  seems  as  though 
they  would  succeed  in  escaping.  The  American  fleet  is  composed  of  the 
'  Brooklyn/  '  Indiana,'  '  Iowa,'  '  Texas,'  '  Massachusetts,'  '  Oregon,'  and  one 
yacht.  The  ships  from  Aguadores  have  come  to  assist  in  the  battle." 

At  11:15  no  more  firing  was  heard. 

At  12:30  the  Morro  said:  "  When  the  fleet  went  out  it  did  so  slowly.  After 
the  four  large  ships  had  gone  out  the  destroyers  went,  and  all  of  the  American 
ships  fell  upon  them.  Our  fleet  opposed  the  attack  and  the  destroyers  hurried 
to  join  them,  but  near  Punta  Cabrera  one  of  them  took  fire  and  ran  ashore. 
The  other  continued  to  fire  and  when  she  saw  herself  lost  she  lowered  two 
boats  filled  with  men;  one  reached  the  coast,  the  other  was  captured.  On 
leaving  the  destroyer  they  set  it  afire  and  she  ran  aground  burning." 

So  they  are  both  lost.  When  our  fleet  passed  Punta  Cabrera  one  of  the 
ships,  apparently  the  "  Teresa,"  went  close  to  the  shore  and  a  great  deal  of 
smoke  was  seen.  The  "  Iowa  "  and  "  New  York  "  were  pursuing  her  and 
the  others  followed  them.  By  this  time  the  hostile  ships  from  Aguadores  were 
already  taking  part  in  the  fight. 

At  2  an  English  warship  was  signaled  to  the  south. 

At  3  the  Morro  said  that  the  ships  which  pursued  our  fleet  were  twenty-four 
in  all;  fifteen  warships,  armored  and  unarmored;  the  others  merchant  vessels 
equipped  for  war. 

At  6:30  the  pilot,  Miguel  Lopez,  said  that  at  his  house  at  Cinco  Reales,  he 
had  five  shipwrecked  from  the  "  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo,"  and  they  said  there 
must  be  others  at  Cabaiiitas. 

The  tug  "  Esmeralda,"  with  the  second  commander  of  marine  and  Ensign 
Nardiz,  with  the  pilot,  Lopez,  and  ten  armed  sailors,  went  out  to  gather  them 
up.  Forces  of  the  army  also  went  out  in  the  steamer  "  Colon  "  to  protect 
those  who  might  be  returning  by  roads  and  paths  along  the  coast. 

At  nightfall  Colonel   Escario's  column  arrived  from   Manzanillo. 

My  friend,  Mr.  Robert  Mason,  Chinese  consul,  who  is  interested  in  naval 
matters,  and  has  a  good  understanding  of  everything  concerning  them,  wit 
nessed  the  battle  from  the  Vigia  del  Medio,  which  is  the  highest  mountain  in 
the  bay,  and  overlooks  a  great  part  of  it.  But  we  must  take  into  account  that, 


322 

as  it  is  quite  distant  from  the  coast,  the  ships  that  pass  close  to  it  cannot  be 
seen.  As  soon  as  he  arrived  he  told  me  what  had  happened  as  he  had  seen  it, 
and  I  put  it  down  as  he  dictated  it  to  me.  The  following  is  what  I  heard  from 
his  own  lips,  word  for  word,  without  changing  anything  in  this  interesting 
account: 

"The  'Teresa'  went  out  first,  then  the  '  Vizcaya '  and  'Colon;'  after  a 
somewhat  longer  interval,  the  '  Oquendo,'  then  the  destroyers.  The  Admiral 
passed  the  Morro  at  9:45.  A  little  to  windward  of  the  Mcrro  (west)  was  the 
'  Brooklyn.'  Opposite  the  Morro  another  ship,  apparently  the  '  Massachusetts,' 
and  I  could  distinguish  no  other  war  ships  from  the  Vigia.  When  the  Admiral 
passed  the  Morro  the  hostile  ships  and  the  Morro  and  Socapa  opened  a  violent 
fire  simultaneously;  the  hostile  ships  that  could  not  be  seen  and  that  were 
at  Aguadores  also  opened  fire  at  the  same  time.  After  passing  the  Morro,  the 
Admiral  went  west  and  was  lost  from  sight  on  account  of  the  Socapa.  Tl}e 
'  Vizcaya  '  followed,  and  then  the  other  two.  In  the  meantime  the  destroyers 
remained  in  the  bay.  The  Spanish  ships  were  now  visible  again,  the  '  Vizcaya  ' 
in  the  lead,  the  '  Colon,'  '  Oquendo,'  and  '  Maria  Teresa,'  in  line  ahead  at  a 
certain  distance  from  the  American  fleet.  The  Spanish  fleet  was  firing  slowly, 
the  American  ships  lively,  so  that  I  did  not  lose  sight  again  of  the  Spanish 
ships,  but  often  of  the  American  ships  on  account  of  the  smoke.  In  the  mean 
time  the  American  warships  and  two  yachts  were  gathered  opposite  the  Socapa, 
and  when  the  destroyers  came  out  it  seemed  impossible  that  they  should  be 
able  to  escape.  The  fire  was  horrible  from  the  large  guns,  as  well  as  from  the 
rapid-fire  guns.  Nevertheless,  the  destroyers  were  lost  from  sight,  but  they 
appeared  again,  firing  from  their  stern  guns.  As  long  as  the  ships  could  be 
distinguished  it  could  not  be  estimated  whether  they  had  received  injuries  of 
any  kind.  When  they  disappeared  from  sight,  at  10:30,  we  could  see  no  in 
juries  in  the  masts  or  smokestacks,  or  anything  special.  At  this  time  we  saw 
all  the  American  ships  firing  in  a  westerly  direction,  and  at  that  hour  the  '  New 
York,'  which  had  not  yet  entered  the  fight,  passed  the  bay  headed  westward. 
When  I  left  the  battle  I  had  not  seen  any  ship  run  aground  nor  on  fire,  either 
Spanish  or  American." 

Before  I  continue,  in  order  to  give  a  better  understanding,  I  will  recall  the 
fact  that  the  coast  between  Santiago  and  Punta  Cabrera,  a  stretch  of  about 
six  miles,  forms  a  kind  of  bay  on  which  are  situated  Cabanas  and  Guaicabon; 
that  Punta  Cabrera  projects  south  and  is  very  high  land,  consequently  the 
ships  which  are  west  of  it  and  close  to  the  coast  cannot  be  seen.  It  is  abso 
lutely  necessary  to  remember  this  in  order  to  understand  why  it  was  that  the 
final  result  of  the  battle  was  not  seen. 

At  9:30  the  Spanish  fleet  started  up;  first  the  "  Maria  Teresa,"  Admiral  Cer- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         323 

vera's  flagship,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  then  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  and  "  Oquendo." 
Behind  these  the  "  Pluton  "  and  "  Furor."  This  was  the  order  of  sortie  as 
I  learned  from  the  pilots  Lopez  and  Nunez. 

The  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Iowa,"  "  Indiana,"  "  Texas,"  "  Massachusetts,"  "  Ore 
gon,"  and  one  yacht  were  waiting  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor.  The  others 
arrived  soon  from  Aguadores,  where  they  had  been,  with  their  engines  going 
and  under  steam.  One  of  the  last  ones  to  arrive  was  the  "  New  York,"  which, 
the  same  as  the  "  Brooklyn,"  has  a  twenty-mile  speed. 

The  Spanish  ships,  which  necessarily  had  to  go  out  in  line-ahead,  received, 
as  each  went  out,  the  fire  of  all  the  American  ships,  which  they  could  not 
answer  until  they  had  passed  the  bank  of  Diamante,  because  they  could  not 
present  the  broadside,  consequently  their  guns,  to  the  enemy.  Therefore,  as 
long  as  they  were  inside  of  the  harbor,  they  all  sustained  a  terrible  fire. 

Nevertheless,  they  came  out  without  serious  injuries  and  reached  the  open  sea. 
The  "  Vizcaya,"  which  was  the  fastest  ship,  but  had  not  had  her  bottom 
cleaned,  was  making  only  thirteen  miles,  and  the  other  ships  had  to  regulate 
their  speed  by  hers  in  order  to  preserve  the  line. 

I  suppose,  from  what  happened,  and  taking  into  account  the  order  of  the 
sortie,  that  Admiral  Cervera  intended  to  protect  the  retreat  of  the  "  Vizcaya," 
accompanied  by  the  "  Colon  "  (which  did  not  have  her  turret  guns  mounted), 
with  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  "  Maria  Teresa,"  and  then  have  the  latter,  by  putting 
on  forced  draft,  rejoin  the  former,  but  both  were  set  on  fire  by  the  stern,  which 
they  presented  to  the  hostile  fire,  and  they  were  soon  converted  into  one  im 
mense  blaze  and  went  aground  on  the  coast,  the  "  Teresa  "  about  seven  miles 
from  Santiago  harbor,  west  of  Punta  Cabrera,  then  close  to  her  the  "  Oquendo." 
These  events  I  learned  at  nightfall  from  the  shipwrecked  who  had  arrived. 
The  fate  of  the  "  Vizcaya  "  and  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  I  will  anticipate,  in  order 
to  complete  the  account  of  what  happened  to  the  whole  fleet  as  it  was  told  me 
by  an  officer  of  the  Austrian  cruiser  "  Maria  Teresa  "  (same  name  as  ours)  the 
next  day. 

When  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  "  Teresa  "  had  been  lost,  two  or  three  American 
ships  remained  there  to  consummate  the  surrender  and  gather  up  the  ship 
wrecked  and  wounded  and  take  the  others  prisoners.  The  other  ships  con 
tinued  to  pursue  the  "  Vizcaya  "  and  the  "  Colon."  The  first  of  the  two  also 
took  fire  at  the  stern  and  stranded  at  a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles  (toward 
Aserraderos) ;  the  second  did  not  take  fire.  Probably  her  engine  was  damaged 
and  she  ran  up  on  the  coast  about  sixty  miles  distant  (off  Tarquino). 

Such  was  the  hecatomb  (for  there  is  no  other  name  for  it)  of  our  ill-fated 
fleet,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  history  records  another  like  it.  Not  a  single 
ship  was  saved  from  the  catastrophe.  The  commanders  and  officers  of  all  the 


324  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

ships  knew  well  what  was  going  to  happen,  when,  calm  and  serene  in  spite 
of  everything  and  ready  to  do  their  duty  fully,  they  took  leave  of  each  other 
and  of  their  comrades  who  remained  on  shore,  as  they  did  not  belong  to  the 
fleet. 

A  person  who  has  witnessed  and  seen  with  his  own  eyes  an  event  like  the 
one  which  I  have  in  vain  tried  to  describe,  must  necessarily  be  of  interest,  even 
though  of  little  prominence  and  education.  For  that  reason  I  have  had  the 
pilots  Miguel  Lopez  and  Apolonio  Nunez,  who  took  out  the  "  Teresa  "  and 
"  Oquendo,"  respectively,  repeat  to  me  a  hundred  times  what  they  had  seen. 
I  shall  not  copy  everything  they  said;  that  would  be  too  much  of  a  task,  but 
only  what  relates  to  the  battle  and  which  gives  an  idea  of  that  veritable  hell, 
for  that  is  what  the  mouth  of  Santiago  harbor  was  for  fifteen  minutes. 

Miguel  Lopez,  who  is  cool-headed  and  daring  on  land  as  well  as  on  the  sea, 
said  to  me  about  as  follows: 

"  I  was  in  the  forward  tower  by  the  side  of  Admiral  Cervera,  who  was  tas 
calm  as  though  he  had  been  at  anchor  in  his  own  cabin,  and  was  observing 
the  channel  and  the  hostile  ships  and  only  said  these  words: 

1  '  Pilot,  when  can  we  shift  the  helm?  '  He  had  reference  to  turning  to 
starboard,  which  could  only  be  done  after  we  had  passed  Diamante  bank. 
After  a  few  seconds  he  said. 

"  '  Pilot,  advise  me  when  we  can  shift  the  helm.' 
'  I  will  advise  you,  Admiral,'  I  answered. 

"  A  few  moments  later  I  said:     '  Admiral,  the  helm  may  be  shifted  now.' 

"  In  a  moment  the  Admiral,  without  shouting,  without  becoming  excited, 
as  calm  as  usual,  said:  'To  starboard,'  and  the  next  minute,  '  Fire!  '  At  the 
same  moment,  simultaneously,  the  two  guns  of  the  turret  and  those  of  the  port 
battery  fired  on  a  ship  which  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  '  Indiana.'  I  thought  the 
ship  was  sinking.  I  cannot  tell  you,  Don  Jose,  all  that  passed.  By  this  time 
there  were  already  many  dead  and  wounded  in  the  battery,  because  they  had 
been  firing  on  us  for  some  time,  and  I  believe  that  in  spite  of  the  water  that 
was  in  the  ship  she  was  already  on  fire  then.  The  Admiral  said  to  me: 

'  '  Good-by,  pilot;  go  now;  go,  and  be  sure  you  let  them  pay  you,  because 
you  have  earned  it  well.'  And  he  continued  to  give  orders." 

These  were,  more  or  less,  the  words  that  Miguel  Lopez  spoke  to  me,  and 
which  he  repeats  to  anyone  who  wishes  to  hear  them. 

Apolonio  Nunez,  who  took  out  the  "  Oquendo,"  is  very  different  from 
Lopez,  not  daring,  but  rather  easily  frightened.  These  were  his  impressions: 

"  When  we  arrived  at  Santa  Catalina  battery,  they  were  already  firing. 
There  was  a  hail  of  bullets  on  board  which  cannot  be  compared  to  anything. 
I  was  in  the  tower  looking  after  the  course  of  the  ship.  The  commander,  who 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.  325 

is  very  kind,  and  who  knew  me  because  I  had  taken  the  ship  in  on  the  ipth, 
said  to  me: 

"  '  You  can  go,  pilot;  we  can  get  along  now,  and  later  on  perhaps  you  will 
not  be  able  to  go.'  I  thanked  him  and  should  have  gone  gladly  enough,  I 
can  tell  you,  but  I  was  afraid  they  might  shift  the  helm  before  they  passed 
Diamante,  and  you  can  imagine  Don  Jose,  what  would  have  happened.  I 
remained  on  board,  and  when  we  had  passed  the  bank  I  said  to  him:  '  Com 
mander,  you  can  shift  the  helm.' 

"  '  Go,  pilot,  go,'  he  said,  and  then  he  commanded  to  put  to  starboard  and 
shouted,  '  Fire!  '  The  noise  caused  by  the  big  forward  gun  and  the  shaking 
of  the  ship  made  more  impression  on  me  than  the  fire  of  the  Yankees.  I 
thought  the  '  Oquendo  '  had  been  cut  in  two.  I  do  not  even  want  to  remember 
it.  I  was  lowered  in  a  boat  and  then  I  thought  I  was  a  dead  man.  The  bullets 
were  falling  all  around  me.  Finally  I  reached  Estrella  Cove,  where  Miguel 
Lopez  had  already  arrived.  I  did  not  even  dare  look  at  the  battle,  which  was 
now  outside  of  the  harbor." 

These  two  accounts,  which,  perhaps,  do  not  inspire  the  interest  which  no 
doubt  they  possess,  because  I  have  not  been  able  to  remember  the  exact  words 
of  the  men,  although  in  substance  they  are  the  same,  may  give  an  idea  of  that 
never-to-be-forgotten  sortie  which  had  such  fatal  consequences. 

I  supposed  that  the  American  fleet  would  await  the  Spanish  fleet  at  the 
mouth  of  the  harbor  and  absolutely  prevent  it  from  going  out,  under  penalty 
of  having  the  ships  attacked.  But  that  requires  a  great  deal  of  courage  and 
presence  of  mind.  Nevertheless,  it  would  have  been  the  safest  means  for  ac 
complishing  it.  By  not  doing  so  they  exposed  themselves  to  being  outwitted 
and  this  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  our  ships  succeeded  in  getting  out  of  the 
harbor  and  as  far  as  Punta  Cabrera  (about  six  miles),  so  that  they  really  ac 
complished  the  most  difficult  part,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  if  they  had  not 
been  set  on  fire  and  if  they  had  had  a  speed  of  even  eighteen  miles  they  would 
have  run  the  blockade. 

It  will  also  have  been  noticed  that  the  three  ships  built  in  Spain  all  had  the 
same  fate;  they  were  burned.  The  one  built  in  Italy,  although  not  having  the 
turret  guns,  and  which  had  suffered  from  the  hostile  fire  much  longer,  because 
she  "  died  "  later  than  the  others,  was  not  burned;  she  had  a  different  fate, 
but  not  that.  I  believe  I  am  not  bold  in  affirming  that  if  the  four  ships  had 
been  protected  like  the  "  Colon,"  they  would  have  outwitted  the  enemy's  pur 
suit.  In  that  event  they  might  have  reached  Havana,  for  as  the  whole,  or 
nearly  the  whole,  American  fleet  was  in  front  of  Santiago,  they  would  have 
met  no  one  to  prevent  them  and  the  situation  would  have  been  very  different. 


326  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE  AGAINST    SPAIN. 

A  few  of  the  shipwrecked  arrived  in  the  tug  "  Colon,"  and  were  embarked  by 
our  commander  of  marine  in  the  cruiser  "  Reina  Mercedes." 

The  tug  "  Esmeralda,"  with  Ensign  Nardiz,  ten  armed  sailors,  and  the  pilot 
Lopez,  went  to  Cabanitas  Cove  to  gather  up  shipwrecked;  but,  although  they 
made  a  careful  search,  they  found  none. 

At  night  Colonel  Escario's  column,  whose  forces  have  already  been  men 
tioned,  arrived  from  Manzanillo.  The  next  day  General  Escario  told  me  that 
when  he  heard  the  fire  of  the  battle  in  the  morning,  he  proceeded  with  a  small 
vanguard  to  the  heights  of  the  harbor  of  Bayamo,  and  that  the  detachment 
there  told  him  the  same  thing,  viz.,  that  they  saw  our  ships  run  the  blockade 
and  disappear  past  Punta  Cabrera. 

To  my  mind  there  is  nothing  so  interesting  and  eloquent  as  the  account  of 
a  naval  battle  by  persons  who  have  taken  part  in  it.  Lieutenants  Bustamente 
and  Caballero,  second  in  command  of  the  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  "  Pluton," 
respectively,  who  escaped  by  a  miracle  from  the  horrible  hecatomb,  in  wljich 
the  greater  part  of  their  crews  perished,  told  me  two  days  after  the  catastrophe, 
still  sick  and  tired,  of  the  battle  which  their  ships  sustained.  Their  accounts 
follow: 

Mr.  Caballero. —  "  The  last  ships  were  already  outside  of  the  harbor  when 
the  destroyers,  which  had  stopped  between  the  Socapa  and  Cay  Smith  for  the 
purpose  of  getting  up  steam,  proceeded  and  passed  through  the  channel  as 
far  as  Punta  Morrillo,  where  the  '  Furor,'  which  was  in  the  lead,  put  to  port 
as  though  trying  to  go  east,  but  when  she  discovered  the  '  Gloucester  '  and 
other  ships  which  were  near  Aguadores,  she  put  to  starboard,  following  the 
lead  of  our  fleet,  which  was  already  at  some  distance,  opening  fire  on  the 
'  Gloucester  '  which  we  (the  two  destroyers)  had  left  astern.  And  the  '  Indi 
ana,'  '  Oregon,'  '  Iowa,'  and  '  Texas,'  which  we  had  passed  in  the  order  named 
on  the  port  hand,  continued  to  fire  very  rapidly,  which  made  it  extremely  diffi 
cult  for  us  to  serve  the  guns.  After  we  had  passed  Cabanas  we  commenced 
to  gain  on  the  '  Furor,'  and  when  we  came  up  with  her  and  were  about  fifty 
meters  to  starboard,  she  listed  rapidly  on  that  side,  her  rudder  having  been 
disabled,  and  passed  astern  of  us  at  a  distance  of  one  meter,  and  sank  by  the 
stern,  standing  up  almost  vertically,  and  was  buried  in  the  sea  a  moment  later, 
before  reaching  Punta  Cabrera. 

"  As  we  (the  '  Pluton  ')  were  making  a  great  deal  of  water  we  continued 
close  to  the  shore  to  reach  Punta  Cabrera,  and  when  we  were  close  to  the 
headland  which  it  forms,  we  received  a  thirty-two  centimeter  projectile,  which 
exploded  the  forward  group  of  boilers,  blowing  up  the  whole  deck  and  cutting 
off  communication  between  the  two  ends.  She  then  veered  to  starboard  and 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         327 

struck  on  the  headland,  tearing  off  a  great  pait  of  the  bow.  The  shock  threw 
her  back  some  distance,  then  she  struck  again.  I  jumped  into  the  water  and 
reached  the  shore. 

"  I  climbed  up  on  the  headland  of  Punta  Cabrera  and  lay  there  for  about 
fifteen  minutes,  during  which  the  fire  continued.  When  it  was  at  an  end  I 
went  into  the  mountains  and  gathered  up  such  personnel  of  the  ship  as  I  met  — 
about  twenty  or  twenty-five  —  and  with  them  I  went  around  a  small  hill  for  the 
purpose  of  hiding  from  the  coast  and  took  the  road  to  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
avoiding  the  roads  and  seeking  the  densest  thickets  and  woods.  The  pilot, 
on  pretext  that  the  road  which  I  was  following  was  not  a  good  one,  left  us 
and  did  not  again  put  in  an  appearance.  We  continued  walking  in  an  easterly 
direction  —  some  clothed,  others  naked,  and  the  rest  half  clothed  —  for 
two  hours,  resting  now  and  then  and  trying  to  keep  close  to  the  coast. 
When  we  reached  the  beach  we  met  Lieutenant  Bustamente  with  a  group  of 
shipwrecked  from  the  '  Furor  '  (his  ship)  and  some  from  the  '  Maria  Teresa.' 
We  saw  a  yacht  with  the  English  flag  close  to  the  coast  maneuvering  back  of 
Punta  Cabrera,  as  though  trying  to  gather  up  the  shipwrecked  there.  We 
made  signals  to  her  with  a  shirt,  and  seeing  that  she  paid  no  attention  to  us 
we  walked  on,  avoiding  the  formation  of  large  groups  and  hiding  ourselves  as 
much  as  possible. 

"About  3:30  we  reached  the  harbor  of  Cabanas,  which  we  had  to  cross 
swimming,  and  on  the  opposite  shore,  about  9  o'clock  at  night,  we  reached 
the  trenches  of  the  Socapa,  where  at  last  we  could  rest  for  the  night,  with  the 
assistance  of  some  guerrillas,  who  supplied  us  with  what  they  could." 

Mr.  Bustamente. —  "  When  we  (the  '  Furor  ')  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
harbor  and  saw  the  Spanish  fleet  we  thought  that  by  shaping  our  course  west 
ward  we  could  seek  the  protection  of  the  Spanish  fleet,  which  was  already  at 
some  distance,  and  we  maneuvered  accordingly.  One  of  the  projectiles  struck 
one  of  the  hatches  of  the  boiler  ventilators,  thereby  reducing  the  pressure  and 
consequently  the  speed  of  the  ship.  By  this  time  the  projectiles  were  falling 
on  board  in  large  numbers.  One  of  the  shells  struck  Botswain  Dueiias,  cut 
ting  him  in  two;  one  part  fell  between  the  tiller-ropes,  interrupting  them  mo 
mentarily,  and  it  was  necessary  to  take  it  out  in  pieces.  Another  projectile 
destroyed  the  engine  and  the  servo-motor,  so  that  the  ship  could  neither  pro 
ceed  nor  maneuver.  Another  had  struck  the  after  shellroom,  exploding  and 
destroying  it. 

Our  torpedoes  had  their  warheads  on  and  were  ready  to  be  used,  but  we 
did  not  launch  them  because  we  were  never  at  a  convenient  distance  from  the 
enemy.  Under  these  circumstances,  the  commander  of  the  destroyers,  Captain 


328  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

Fernando  Villamil,  gave  orders  to  abandon  the  ship,  and  I,  with  part  of  the 
crew,  jumped  into  the  water,  about  three  miles  from  the  coast.  In  the  water, 
one  of  the  men  near  me,  I  believe  the  first  boatswain,  was  struck  by  a  bullet 
in  the  head  and  was  buried  in  the  water  forever.  The  ship,  in  the  meantime, 
after  a  horrible  series  of  explosions,  went  down.  When  we  reached  the  land 
we  went  in  an  easterly  direction  toward  Santiago.  Shortly  after  we  met  Lieur 
tenant  Caballero  and  with  him  and  his  men  we  reached  Santiago,  and  following 
thr  same  road  and  the  same  fortunes;  as  they  are  identical,  I  will  not  here 
relate  them." 
To  what  has  been  said  it  is  useless  to  add  another  word.  . 

CAUSES  OF  THE  LOSS  OF  THE  NAVAL  BATTLE  OF  SANTIAGO 

DE  CUBA. 

Words  fail  me  to  describe  the  painful  impression  produced  upon  me  by  jhe 
disaster  of  the  four  cruisers  and  two  destroyers  under  Admiral  Cervera's  com 
mand,  and  by  what  I  may  call  the  hecatomb  of  their  crews,  which  was  not 
complete  for  the  only  reason  that  the  battle  had  taken  place  so  near  the  shore, 
where  the  ships,  all  on  fire,  could  run  aground,  rather  than  surrender  to  the 
enemy.  In  less  than  two  hours  the  ships  were  destroyed,  and  yet,  this  is  not 
strange.  I  am  surprised,  on  the  contrary,  that  they  were  not  sunk  in  the 
channel. 

The  loss  of  the  fleet  had  been  foretold  by  all  its  commanders,  with  whom 
I  have  talked  more  than  once,  and  was  prophesied,  so  to  speak,  as  soon  as 
the  order  was  received  at  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  to  start  for  Cuba,  and  the 
Admiral,  who  was  in  command,  advised  the  Government  to  that  effect  several 
times;  these  official  communications  are  still  in  existence.  But  it  seems  that 
public  opinion  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  especially  at  Havana,  required  the  pres 
ence  of  the  fleet  in  those  waters,  and  between  that  and  the  very  sensible  and 
logical  reasons  advanced  by  the  Admiral,  the  Government  decided  in  favor  of 
the  former,  and  the  fleet  departed,  shaping  its  course  to  the  west.  From  that 
moment  the  loss  of  the  fleet  became  inevitable,  and  it  was  only  a  question  of 
time,  as  will  be  easily  understood  from  what  follows. 

The  fleet  left  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  with  no  more  coal  than  was  in  the 
bunkers,  the  greater  part  of  which  must  necessarily  be  used  up  during  the 
voyage  across  the  Atlantic  ocean.  The  three  destroyers,  "  Pluton,"  "  kuror,'' 
and  "  Terror,"  accompanied  it  and  had  to  be  convoyed  and  supplied  with  coal, 
which  involved  difficulties  and  delays. 

At  Martinique  (where  the  "  Terror  "  was  left,  being  no  longer  able  to  follow 
the  fleet)  the  ships  could  not  coal;  and  at  Curasao,  in  spite  of  the  Govern- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         329 

ment's  promise  that  they  were  to  find  a  ship  there  with  fuel,  which  did  not  put 
in  an  appearance,  only  two  of  the  ships  could  get  a  small  number  of  tons. 

The  order  to  proceed  to  the  island  of  Cuba  was  there;  what  could  they  do 
under  such  circumstances?  The  only  natural  and  logical  thing:  go  to  the 
harbor  that  was  nearest  and  for  that  reason  offered  the  least  dangers,  go  to 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  which  Admiral  Cervera  believed  well  defended,  as  the  harbor 
is  suited  for  that  purpose,  and  supplied  with  provisions.  How  great  was  his 
surprise  when  he  found  that  only  two  guns  worthy  of  the  name  defended  its 
entrance,  and  that  provisions  were  lacking  in  the  city,  as  well  as  ammunition 
and  everything  else. 

I  have  already  stated,  and  will  here  repeat  it,  that  during  those  days  of  May, 
before  the  hostile  fleet  appeared  with  forces  superior  to  ours  (that  is,  from 
the  2Oth  to  the  27th)  the  ships  could  not  go  out,  not  only  because  they  did  not 
have  coal  enough,  but  also  because  there  was  considerable  swell  in  the  sea, 
which  prevented  them  from  going  out,  as  was  stated  by  the  pilots  of  the 
locality,  who  said  that  the  ships  were  almost  sure  to  touch  bottom,  especially 
the  "  Colon,"  which  drew  more  water  than  the  others. 

We  must  take  into  account,  for  it  means  everything  for  a  fleet,  that  they 
had  not  cleaned  their  bottoms  for  a  long  time  and  their  speed  was,  therefore, 
far  from  what  it  should  have  been;  the  "  Vizcaya,"  above  all,  was  not  able  to 
n:ake  thirteen  miles,  and  later,  after  being  in  Santiago  harbor  for  forty-six 
days,  her  speed  was  reduced  to  even  less. 

But  even  if  there  had  been  no  swell  in  the  sea  to  the  south  and  the  ships 
could  have  gone  out,  where  would  they  have  gone?  To  Havana  by  the  short 
est  route?  They  would  have  met  Sampson's  fleet,  as  Admiral  Cervera  knew 
only  too  well,  and  that  was  just  what  he  wished  to  avoid.  Perhaps,  he  might 
have  succeeded  by  taking  a  course  which  he  would  have  been  least  expected 
to  take,  through  Providence  channel,  for  instance;  and  this  did  occur  to  Ad 
miral  Cervera,  but  it  was  impossible,  for  the  simple  reason  that  he  did  not 
have  fuel  enough  for  so  many  days  of  navigation. 

Moreover,  when  the  fleet  reached  Santiago  harbor,  everybody  there,  as  well 
as  in  the  peninsula,  believed  it  safe  and  congratulated  its  commander  on  his 
success  and  his  clever  maneuver;  and  when  I  say  "everybody"  I  do  not 
mean  the  common  people  only,  but  the  official  element.  Could  there  be  a 
better  proof  that  Admiral  Cervera  complied  with  the  wishes  of  the  Govern 
ment? 

The  fleet  received  definite  order  from  the  Captain-General  of  the  island  of 
Cuba  to  leave  the  harbor  of  Santiago,  which  he  reiterated,  in  spite  of  Admiral 
Cervera' s  remonstrances.  After  that,  what  was  to  be  done?  Only  one  thing; 
go  out,  as,  indeed,  they  did,  resigned,  but  calm  and  serene,  those  heroes;  for 


330  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

all  those  who  went  out  with  the  fleet  to  certain  death,  as  every  one  knew, 
deserve  that  name.  And  I  say  that  they  went  out  calm  and  serene,  and  shall 
say  it  a  thousand  times,  for  only  thus  can  ships  be  maneuvered  in  so  narrow 
and  dangerous  a  channel,  without  any  of  them  running  aground,  which  can 
happen  so  easily  even  under  ordinary  circumstances,  when  it  is  not  necessary 
to  oppose  the  fire  of  a  hostile  fleet,  and  with  ships  of  less  draught  and  length. 
The  sortie  from  that  harbor,  under  the  circumstances  under  which  those  ships 
effected  it,  I  do  not  hesitate  in  calling  the  greatest  act  of  valor,  fearlessness, 
skill,  intelligence  and  practical  experience  in  seamanship  that  can  be  conceived. 
This  was  stated  repeatedly  and  with  great  admiration  by  the  commanders  and 
officers  of  the  English  corvette  "  Alert "  and  the  Austrian  cruiser  "  Maria 
Teresa,"  who,  it  may  be  said,  witnessed  the  battle. 

The  number  of  ships  that  were  awaiting  ours  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor, 
and  with  which  the  latter  had  to  fight,  as  well  as  their  nature  and  the  kind  of 
armament  they  mounted,  was  given  in  one  of  the  first  chapters,  from  statistics 
of  the  American  Navy.  This  alone  is  more  than  sufficient  to  demonstrate  that, 
in  view  of  the  inferiority  of  ours  in  quantity  and  quality,  it  was  impossible  to 
sustain  the  battle. 

But  there  is  more,  much  more,  to  be  added  in  order  to  explain  what  hap 
pened  in  the  naval  battle  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  not 
known  by  the  people  in  Spain. 

I  have  already  stated  that  the  "  Colon,"  the  only  really  protected  ship  of 
the  four  that  composed  the  fleet,  did  not  have  her  turret  guns.  Of  the  14-cm. 
guns  of  the  "  Teresa,"  "  Oquendo,"  and  "  Vizcaya,"  which  are  the  ones  that 
do  most  of  the  firing  in  a  battle,  six  had  been  declared  useless;  and  while  the 
"  Teresa  "  could  change  hers,  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  "  Vizcaya  "  could  not  do 
so,  and  had  to  fight,  the  former  with  one,  the  latter  with  two,  useless  guns,  as 
I  have  stated. 

Moreover,  the  supply  of  ammunition  for  all  of  the  ships  was  inadequate, 
and  the  "  Teresa "  had  seventy  useless  charges.  The  greater  part  of  !the 
primers  were  no  good,  and  consequently  the  guns  did  not  go  off.  The  breech- 
plugs  were  imperfect,  so  that  after  the  second  or  third  shot  they  no  longer 
closed.  The  firing-pins  blew  out,  and  from  many  of  the  survivors  of  the 
"  Oquendo  "  and  "  Teresa  "  I  have  learned  that  a  number  of  the  men  serving 
the  guns  were  wounded  by  their  own  pieces.  Therefore,  if  the  whole  thing 
were  not  so  sad  and  serious,  it  might  be  said  that  the  guns  of  our  ships  were 
like  the  "  carbine  of  Ambrosius,"  which  went  off  at  the  breech;  that  is,  that 
far  from  injuring  the  enemy,  they  were  a  danger  to  those  who  had  charge  of 
firing  them. 

The  majority  of  the  cartridge  cases  did  not  have  the  required  diameter,  and 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         331 

on  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  it  happened  that  seven  had  to  be  discarded  before  one 
good  one  could  be  found.  Under  these  conditions,  it  will  be  readily  understood 
that  the  armament,  which  was  intended  to  be  converted  into  rapid-fire  artillery, 
was  instead  converted  into  artillery  —  I  do  not  know  what  to  call  it,  but  it 
was  certainly  entirely  useless. 

After  what  has  been  stated,  can  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Santiago  be 
wondered  at?  Certainly  not.  The  only  thing  that  may  appear  strange  is  that, 
under  such  conditions,  a  fleet  should  have  been  sent  to  the  scene  of  war. 

It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  the  sortie  was  made  from  the  difficult 
harbor  of  Santiago  by  those  commanders  and  officers  who,  convinced  that  they 
would  all  perish,  contented  themselves  with  saying  farewell  to  the  comrades 
who  remained  on  shore  ar  d  whom  they  never  expected  to  see  again. 

We  Spanish  are  very  proud  of  the  disaster  of  Trafalgar  on  account  of  the 
heroism  which  our  navy  showed  on  that  occasion,  when  they  placed  honor 
above  everything  else,  though  our  ships  were  buried  in  the  sea.  The  battle 
of  Santiago  de  Cuba  is  much  more  glorious  even  than  that  of  1805.  In  this 
latter  battle,  thirty-two  allied  ships  of  64,  80,  and  120  guns  fought  with  twenty- 
eight  English  ships,  also  of  120,  80,  and  64  guns;  the  forces,  therefore,  were 
almost  equal;  and  if  the  battle  was  lost,  while  it  might  very  well  have  been 
won,  it  was  because  our  fleet  was  commanded  by  Villeneuve,  and  the  hostile 
fleet  by  Nelson.  In  the  battle  of  Santiago,  six  ships  (if  the  "  Pluton  "  and 
"  Furor "  may  be  called  such),  had  to  fight  against  twenty-four  that  were 
better  protected  and  armed.  After  these  figures,  anything  else  that  might  be 
added  would  appear  to  be  useless. 

I  have  never  been  able  to  understand  the  reason  why  there  was  sent  to  the 
island  of  Cuba  a  fleet  that  was  in  no  manner  able  to  cope  with  that  of  the 
United  States,  and  which,  therefore,  could  in  nowise  prevent  the  ships  of  the 
latter  from  blockading  our  ports  and  controlling  the  sea;  but  since  it  was  sent, 
without  its  arrival  being  able  to  prevent  the  loss  of  the  island,  which  was  lost, 
as  experience  has  shown,  from  the  very  moment  when  war  was  accepted,  owing 
to  the  conditions  prevailing  there,  then  it  should  have  been  prevented  from 
being  destroyed,  as  it  was,  without  resulting  in  any  advantage  whatever. 

The  only  way  of  gaining  any  advantage  would  have  been,  in  my  opinion, 
taking  advantage  of  the  fact  that  all  the  hostile  ships  were  in  Cuba,  to  send  a 
few  ships  of  great  speed,  more  or  less  well  armed,  to  the  commercial  ports  of 
the  United  States  and  bombard  them,  even  though  not  very  effectively.  It  is 
probable  that  public  opinion,  especially  of  those  who  did  not  participate  in 
the  war,  would  have  exacted  the  return  of  the  ships,  and  then  the  Spanish  fleet 
could  have  left  Santiago  in  perfect  safety,  and  a  catastrophe  would  have  been 
avoided  which  has  brought  us  no  advantage.  At  the  same  time,  the  ports  of 


332  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

the  island,  freed  from  the  blockade,  could  have  supplied  themselves  with  pro 
visions;  and  although  the  final  result  would  probably  have  been  the  same,  it 
would  not  have  been  so  immediate. 

The  following,  taken  from  a  German  report  of  the  naval  battle  at 
Santiago,  explains  in  some  measure  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  fleet: 

In  order  to  be  able  to  realize  the  complete  defeat  of  the  Spanish  fleet  it  is 
necessary  to  call  clearly  to  mind  its  situation  in  Santiago  harbor.  Cervera 
had  entered  the  harbor  on  May  iQth.  As  early  as  May  27th  five  hostile  cruisers 
with  several  gunboats  and  auxiliary  cruisers  were  observed  in  front  of  the 
harbor,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  doubt  that  the  whole  American  battle 
fleet  was  blockading  the  harbor.  Then  followed  the  bombardments  of  Morro 
Castle  and  the  Socapa,  several  shells  falling  into  the  bay,  and  the  Spanish  ships 
retreated  closer  to  the  city.  On  June  3d  the  "  Merrimac  "  was  sunk,  but  the 
entrance  remained  unobstructed.  On  June  22d  occurred  the  landing  of  the 
American  troops,  who  on  July  1st  attacked  the  fortifications  of  the  city.  Five 
hundred  men  of  the  landing  corps  of  the  Spanish  ships  took  part  in  the  defense 
and  are  said  to  have  fought  very  valiantly. 

The  Government  authorities  at  Havana  were  very  anxious  to  have  the  fleet 
leave  the  harbor,  in  order  to  remove  the  main  object  of  the  attack  upon  San 
tiago;  for  the  ships  had  been  the  cause  of  the  blockade  and  of  the  attack  on 
the  unprepared  city.  Hence  it  was  imperative  that  the  ships  should  leave. 
It  is  probable  that  ever  since  the  middle  of  June  this  had  been  suggested  to 
Admiral  Cervera  by  the  authorities  at  Havana;  but  the  Admiral  appears  to 
have  declared  that  it  was  impossible  to  make  an  attempt  to  run  the  blockade 
at  night.  Whether  direct  orders  were  finally  given  to  leave  the  harbor  under 
all  circumstances  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain. 

Admiral  Cervera  was  in  a  very  difficult  position.  He  was  expected  to  act 
in  some  manner.  He  did  not  dare  make  the  attempt  at  night,  and  so  he  de 
cided  to  go  out  with  his  fleet  in  broad  daylight.  The  whole  crew  fell  a  victim 
to  this  fatal  decision.  Instructions  for  the  order  of  the  sortie  and  the  taking 
of  the  western  course  had  been  previously  issued  by  the  chief  of  the  fleet. 
According  to  the  Revista  General  de  Marina,  Vol.  XI,  No.  3,  August,  1898, 
the  Admiral  was  entirely  convinced  of  the  impossibility  of  defeating  the  enemy 
or  of  reaching  another  Cuban  harbor,  even  if  he  should  succeed  in  steaming 
right  through  the  hostile  fleet.  It  is  to  this  feeling  of  helplessness  and  im 
potence  as  against  the  American  naval  forces  more  than  to  anything  else  that  I 
attribute  the  defeat.  The  Spanish  ships  had  spent  a  month  and  a  half  in  the 
harbor  without  even  attempting  to  attack  the  blockading  fleet  when  a  favorable 


CAPTAIN  CHADWICK. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         335 

opportunity  presented  itself,  or  even  of  harassing  it.  The  two  torpedo-boat 
destroyers  were  not  used  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  intended.  This 
inactivity  and  lack  of  initiative  must  have  had  a  very  demoralizing  effect  on 
the  officers  and  men.  If  we  add  to  this  the  certain  knowledge  that  the  oppos 
ing  forces  were  much  stronger,  it  will  be  readily  understood  that  the  idea  of 
general  flight  after  coming  out  of  the  harbor  entrance  was  the  only  acceptable 
one,  especially  in  view  of  the  possibility  of  beaching  the  ships,  thereby  rendering 
them  unserviceable,  and  eventually  rescuing  the  crews.  From  the  very  moment 
that  this  feeling  of  impotence  took  possession  of  the  Spanish  and  led  to  the 
above  reflections,  their  fate  psychologically  speaking,  was  sealed.  We  do  not 
mean  to  disparage  their  valor  and  tenacity  in  the  midst  of  the  hostile  fire;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  is  quite  natural  that  the  Admiral,  seeing  that  everything 
was  happening  as  he  had  foreseen,  was  the  one  who  set  the  example  of  running 
his  ship  ashore.  All  the  other  commanders  followed  this  example. 

On  the  American  side  the  situation  was  just  the  reverse.  Admiral  Samp- 
sun's  fleet  was  fully  conscious  of  its  power.  The  blockade  was  being  con 
ducted  in  accordance  with  carefully  prepared  plans,  as  were  also  the  arrange 
ments  in  case  of  the  enemy's  attempt  to  escape.  Frequent  engagements  with 
the  Spanish  forts  had  given  commanders  and  crews  that  calm  and  assurance  in 
the  handling  of  their  weapons  which  guarantees  success.  The  long  blockade 
service,  exhausting  and  monotonous,  hardly  interrupted  by  any  action  on  the 
part  of  the  Spanish,  had  strung  the  nerves  to  the  highest  pitch,  and  everybody 
was  anxious  for  the  end  to  come.  Suddenly  the  enemy  attempts  to  escape. 
All  the  passions  that  had  been  smoldering  under  the  ashes  break  forth.  The 
welcome  opportunity  for  settling  accounts  with  the  enemy  had  come  at  last, 
and  with  a  wild  rush  the  American  ships  fell  upon  their  victims.  At  the  be 
ginning  the  American  fire,  owing  to  the  excitement  of  the  personnel  and  the 
great  distances,  was  probably  not  very  effective;  but  when  the  Spanish  Admiral 
turned  to  westward  and  the  other  ships  followed  him  the  moral  superiority  of 
the  Americans  reasserted  itself.  The  commanders,  calm  and  cool-headed,  had 
their  ships  follow  the  same  course,  and  the  Americans,  having  every  advantage 
on  their  side,  recommenced  the  fire  on  the  fleeing  ships,  which  soon  resulted  in 
their  total  annihilation. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  the  lack  of  training  of  the  Spanish  crews,  the 
neglect  of  gun  and  torpedo  target  practice,  the  inadequate  education  of  the 
commanders  of  the  ships  and  torpedo-boat  destroyers.  It  is  mainly  due  to 
these  deficiencies  that  the  defeat  was  hastened  and  that  the  American  ships 
sustained  so  few  losses.  Furthermore,  there  can  be  no  excuse  for  having 
allowed  the  cruiser  "  Cristobal  Colon  to  leave  Spain  without  her  heavy  arma 
ment.  It  has  also  been  stated  that  the  rapid-fire  guns  of  this  cruiser  were 


CUBAS   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

unserviceable,  so  that  she  was  really  completely  defenseless.  The  training  of 
the  engine  personnel  also  was  totally  unreliable,  which  is  not  surprising  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  Spanish  ships,  as  a  rule,  are  not  sent  out  on  extensive 
cruises.  The  bottoms  of  the  Spanish  ships  had  not  been  cleaned  for  a  long 
time,  and  as  they  had  been  lying  in  Santiago  harbor  for  a  month  and  a  half 
they  were  considerably  fouled.  Thus  the  cruisers  "  Maria  Teresa,"  "  Oquendo," 
and  "  Vizcaya,"  which  in  all  official  books  are  credited  with  eighteen  and  a  half 
knots  speed,  went  into  the  battle  with  a  speed  of  from  ten  to  twelve  knots  at 
most,  and  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  which  is  the  latest  ship  and  was  to  run 
twenty  knots,  hardly  attained  a  speed  of  thirteen  and  a  half.  Under  these  cir 
cumstances,  in  every  way  unfavorable  to  the  Spanish,  whose  crews  were  in 
sufficiently  trained  and  physically  and  morally  enervated  by  long  inactivity, 
whose  ships  were  inferior  in  number,  speed,  and  fighting  efficiency,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  the  victory  of  the  Americans  was  easy  and  paid  for  with  insignifi 
cant  sacrifices. 

There  was  only  one  chance  for  the  success  of  the  sortie.  It  should  have 
been  made  at  night  in  scattered  formation.  After  a  personal  investigation  of 
the  locality,  it  is  my  opinion  that  it  is  entirely  practicable  for  a  fleet  to  leave 
Santiago  harbor  at  night.  The  wreck  of  the  "  Merrimac  "  did  not  constitute 
an  obstruction.  It  is  true  that  Admiral  Sampson's  report  on  the  night  of  the 
blockade  states  that  the  light-ships  were  lying  from  one  to  two  miles  from 
Morro  Castle,  according  to  the  state  of  the  atmosphere,  and  that  they  lighted 
up  the  channel  for  half  a  mile  inside.  Even  the  best  search  light,  however, 
does  not  reach  farther  than  one  mile.  Therefore,  the  illumination  could  not 
have  been  very  effective.  Moreover,  the  shore  batteries,  by  opening  fire  upon  the 
light-ships,  could  have  compelled  them  to  change  their  positions;  but,  strange 
to  say,  this  was  never  done.  The  dark  nights  at  the  time  of  the  new  moon, 
about  the  middle  of  June,  would  have  been  best  suited  for  the  enterprise.  Be 
sides,  the  four  vessels  of  the  fleet,  two  large  Spanish  merchant  vessels  lying  in 
Santiago  harbor  might  have  been  taken  out  in  order  to  deceive  the  enemy. 
The  six  vessels,  with  lights  darkened,  should  have  followed  each  other  out 
of  the  harbor  entrance,  in  predetermined  order,  as  fast  as  possible.  They 
should  then  have  steered  different  courses,  previously  determined,  with  orders 
not  to  fight  except  when  compelled  to  do  so  by  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
hostile  ship  or  when  there  was  no  possibility  of  escaping  the  enemy  in  the 
darkness.  A  rendezvous  should  have  been  fixed  for  the  next  day,  where  the 
ships  that  succeeded  in  escaping  were  to  assemble. 

If  the  fleet  did  not  dare  attempt  a  night  sortie  and  was  nevertheless  com 
pelled  to  leave  the  harbor  in  obedience  to  orders,  then  the  ships  should  have 
been  headed  straight  at  the  enemy.  All  weapons,  including  the  torpedo  and 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  337 

the  ram,  should  have  been  used.  A  bold  attack  in  close  formation  was  the 
only  chance  of  success  against  the  superior  hostile  fighting  forces,  who  would 
hardly  have  found  time  to  form  their  lines. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  discuss  at  length  all  the  lessons  which  may  be  derived 
from  the  battle,  because  this  would  lead  too  far.  I  will  only  enumerate  them, 
and  confine  myself  to  dwelling  a  little  more  fully  on  those  which  are  of  the 
greatest  importance  for  practical  service. 

(a)  Abolition  of  all  woodwork. 

(b)  No  unprotected  torpedo  tubes. 

(c)  Protection  for  all  gtm  crews  against  shell  fire. 

(d)  Protection  of  the  fire-extinguishing  apparatus  against  shell  fire. 

(e)  Smokeless  powder;  greatest  possible  simplicity  in  the  service  of  the  guns 
and  the  greatest  possible  rapidity  of  fire. 

(f)  Good  speed  of  the  ships  under  normal  conditions. 

(g)  Thorough  training  of  the  crews  in  all  branches  of  the  service. 

The  last  two  are  the  most  important.  A  ship  may  show  very  brilliant  re 
sults  at  the  trial  trip  and  be  credited  with  the  greatest  speed  in  the  different 
books  on  the  navies  of  all  nations;  but  for  the  officer  who  is  to  command  the 
ship  in  battle  this  is  not  a  criterion  from  which  to  judge  of  her  efficiency. 
Frequent  trial  trips  under  full  steam,  making  it  possible  to  discover  and  cure 
defects  of  the  machinery  in  time  of  peace,  and  familiarizing  the  personnel  with 
the  functioning  of  the  vessel  in  all  its  details,  can  alone  give  the  commander 
an  idea  of  what  he  may  expect  of  his  ship  in  battle.  Extensive  cruises  at  war 
speed  should  also  be  made,  in  order  that  the  personnel  may  get  an  idea  of 
how  much  more  will  be  required  in  time  of  war.  This  is  especially  important 
in  the  tropics,  where  the  great  heat  materially  affects  the  physical  endurance 
and  efficiency  of  the  boiler  and  engine  personnel. 

The  most  perfect  training  of  the  crews  in  all  branches  of  the  service,  espe 
cially  by  all  kinds  of  torpedo  and  gun  practice,  as  nearly  as  possible  under 
war  conditions,  is  the  foundation  of  success.  As  I  said  in  Part  IV  of  this 
work,  nothing  should  be  left  undone  to  attain  the  greatest  perfection  possible 
in  time  of  peace.  No  expense  should  be  spared  to  enable  those  who  bear  the 
responsibility  of  the  battle  —  the  chiefs  of  fleets  and  squadrons,  as  well  as  all 
commanders  —  thoroughly  to  test  the  actual  degree  of  efficiency  of  their  crews 
by  practical  exercises,  resembling  as  nearly  as  possible  the  operations  of  actual 
warfare. 

Such  exercises  will  also  demonstrate  whether  the  weapons,  from  a  technical 
standpoint,  are  equal  to  all  the  exigencies  of  war. 


THE  SANTIAGO  CAMPAIGN. 


CHAPTER  X. 

EMBARKATION. 

At  the  approach  of  hostilities,  I  had  volunteered  my  services  in  case 
of  war,  and  on  May  4th,  my  nomination  as  major-general  was  sent 
to  the  Senate  and  was  immediately  confirmed  by  that  body ;  I  promptly 
reported  for  duty,  and,  on  the  Qth,  I  was  ordered  to  report  to  General 
Brooke  at  Chickamauga. 

I  left  Washington  on  the  first  through  train,  and  reached  General 
Brooke's  headquarters  early  on  the  morning  of  May  nth.  This  officer 
had  earned  a  very  fine  reputation.  He  is  one  of  the  three  major- 
generals  in  the  regular  army,  and  as  Governor-General  of  Cuba  has 
become  quite  distinguished.  He  is  a  large,  soldierly-looking  man,  and 
impresses  those  who  meet  him  very  favorably. 

The  next  day  at  2  o'clock  I  received  the  following  telegram: 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  May  12,  1898—  1:38  P.  M. 

Major- General  JOSEPH  WHEELER,  Chickamauga  Battlefield,  Ga.,  care  of  General 
Brooke : 

With  approval  of  Secretary  of  War,  major-general  commanding  directs  you 
to  report  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  to  command  the  cavalry  in  the  expedition  now  leaving. 
General  Miles  leaves  here  to-night.  You  should  meet  him  at  Tampa  soon  as 
possible  after  his  arrival. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 

I  hastened  to  the  depot  in  time  to  take  the  2 107  train,  and  reached 
Tampa  on  the  evening  of  the  I3th,  pitched  my  tent  with  the  cavalry, 
and  devoted  myself  to  inspection  and  other  duties  which  would  enable 
me  to  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  officers  and  men,  and  I 
soon  learned  that  the  division  was  a  body  of  men  of  whom  any  com 
mander  might  be  justly  proud. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  339 

The  concentration  of  these  troops  at  Tampa  was  for  the  purpose  of 
a  movement  upon  Havana,  it  being  believed  that  the  city  could  be  as 
saulted  and  captured  before  the  rainy  season  commenced.  The  inten 
tion  was  to  land  the  army  at  Mariel,  a  point  about  twenty-six  miles 
west  of  Havana. 

The .  following  dispatches  are  interesting  to  show  more  correctly 
the  military  plans  at  that  time: 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  May  9,  1898. 

The  major-general  commanding  directs  that  the  following  orders  be  sent  by 
telegraph  to  General  Wade,  at  Tampa: 

Direct  Major-General  Shafter  to  move  his  command,  under  protection  of 
Navy,  and  seize  and  hold  Mariel,  or  most  important  point  on  north  coast  of 
Cuba  and  where  territory  is  ample  to  land  and  deploy  army.  Follow  up  his 
command  with  all  the  force  sent  to  you.  Troops  will  be  sent  you  as  rapidly 
as  possible  from  Chickamauga  and  other  points.  Have  troops  fully  equipped; 
send  abundance  of  ammunition  and  ship  with  them  food  for  men  and  animals 
for  sixty  days,  to  be  followed  by  four  months'  supplies. 

J.  C.  GILMORE, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  May  9,  1898  —  6:7  P.  M. 

General  WADE,  Commanding  Troops  at  Tampa,  Fla.: 

With  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  major-general  commanding 
directs  that  General  Shafter  move  his  command  under  protection  of  Navy  and 
seize  and  hold  Mariel,  or  most  important  point  on  north  coast  of  Cuba,  and 
where  territory  is  ample  to  land  and  deploy  army.  Follow  up  his  command 
with  all  the  forces  sent  to  you.  Troops  will  be  sent  you  as  rapidly  as  possible 
from  Chickamauga  and  other  points.  Have  troops  fully  equipped,  send 
abundance  of  ammunition,  and  ship  with  them  food  for  men  and  animals  for 
sixty  days,  to  be  followed  by  four  months'  supplies.  Acknowledge  receipt. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


34O  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

General  Shafter's  dispatches  at  this  time  show  that  he  anticipated 
difficulty  in  concentrating  a  force  at  Key  West  on  account  of  the  fresh 
water  at  that  place.  These  dispatches  are  as  follows : 

TAMPA  BAY  HOTEL,  TAMPA,  Fla.,  May  7,  1898  —  3:44  p.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Am  crowding  work  of  watering  and  coal  transport  and  put  in  pen  and  stall 
for  sortie  (stock?).  Will  have  it  completed  Wednesday  sure.  Many  obstacles 

to  . 

SHAFTER, 

Brigadier-General. 


TAMPA  BAY  HOTEL,  TAMPA,  Fla.,  May  7,  1898  —  6:50  p.  M. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  t.: 

Colonel  Lawton  just  returned  from  Key  West.  Brings  message  from  Com 
modore  Watson  that  water  is  absolutely  necessary;  that  supply  on  all  ships  is 
very  short,  and  that  if  I  can  assist  him  in  getting  supply  it  will  be  a  great  favor 
to  him.  A  barge,  capacity  one  hundred  thousand  gallons,  can  start  in  morning 
for  Key  West,  towed  by  one  of  ships  under  charter.  Cost  of  water  two  cents 
per  gallon.  No  tug  here  for  hire.  Shall  I  send  it? 

SHAFTER, 

Brigadier-General. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  May  8,   1898. 
General  SHAFTER,  Tampa  Bay  Hotel,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Your  telegram  concerning  water  supply  for  Commodore  Watson  received, 
and  Secretary  of  War  directs  you  to  make  every  possible  effort  to  furnish  any 
thing  and  everything  to  help  him  along.  In  this  and  other  cases  Secretary  of 
War  approves  any  action  you  take,  but  desires  every  such  order  of  yours 
reported  for  his  information. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  May  10,  1898. 
The  major-general  commanding  directs  that  the  following  orders  be  tele- 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  341 

graphed  General  Wade,  Tampa,  Fla.:  That  the  movement  of  troops  to  Cuba 
is  delayed  until  Monday,  May  16,  1898.  In  the  meantime  he  will  send  the 
infantry  in  the  ships,  with  an  abundant  supply  of  water  and  whatever  else  is 
required  with  them,  to  Key  West,  there  to  disembark.  The  ships  are  to  return 
to  Tampa  to  carry  more  infantry  to  Key  West  until  there  are  about  12,000  men 
there.  These  will  move  from  Key  West  to  Dry  Tortugas  and  Cuba  on  ships 
coming  from  New  York.  Also,  that  General  Brooke  has  been  directed  to  send 
to  Tampa  from  Chickamauga  the  Second,  Seventh,  Eighth,  Twelfth,  and  Six 
teenth  Infantry.  These  can  be  forwarded  to  Key  West  by  any  means  available. 

J.  C.  GILMORE, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  May  10,  1898  —  6:35  p.  M. 
General  WADE,  Commanding  Troops  at  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Movement  of  troops  to  Cuba  is  delayed  until  Monday,  May  i6th.  In  the 
meantime  you  will  send  infantry  in  the  ships,  with  an  abundant  supply  of  water 
and  whatever  else  is  required  with  them,  to  Key  West,  there  to  disembark. 
The  ships  are  to  return  to  Tampa  to  carry  more  infantry  to  Key  West  until 
there  are  about  12,000  men  there.  These  will  move  from  Key  West  to  Dry 
Tortugas  and  Cuba  on  ships  coming  from  New  York.  General  Brooke  has 
been  directed  to  send  to  Tampa  from  Chickamauga  the  Second,  Seventh, 
Eighth,  Twelfth,  and  Sixteenth  Infantry.  These  can  be  forwarded  to  Key 
West  by  any  means  available. 

By  command  General  Miles. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

A  djutant-General. 


TAMPA  BAY  HOTEL,  TAMPA,  Fla.,  May  n,  1898. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL  UNITED  STATES  ARMY,  FOR  COMMANDING  GENERAL,  War 
Department,   Washington,  D.  C.: 

Water  for  large  body  of  troops  at  Key  West  is  serious  question.  Absolutely 
no  water  there.  Only  water  barge  from  this  port,  capacity  130,000  gallons, 
should  reach  Key  West  to-morrow  with  water  for  Navy,  and  be  back  Friday. 
Transports  carry  considerable  water,  but  have  no  way  of  distillation.  Is  im 
perative  that  water  be  placed  in  Key  West  before  troops  begin  to  arrive. 
Quartermaster-general  has  been  asked  to  charter,  clean,  loan,  and  start 
1,000,000  gallons  tank  steamer  with  light-draft  barge  for  unloading.  Dry 


342  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Tortugas   reported   to   have   brackish   water   in   cisterns.     Am   now   trying   to 
ascertain  quantity  and  quality.     Expect  information. 

J.  F.  WADE, 

Brigadier-General. 
(Received,  Washington,  8:12,  p.  M.) 


TAMPA  BAY  HOTEL,  TAMPA,  Fla.,  May  21,  1898 —  11:21  A.  M. 
Gen.  N.  A.  MILES,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

On  account  of  difficulty  in  finding  suitable  camp  ground,  with  abundant 
water  supply,  I  have  temporarily  stopped  part  of  the  volunteer  regiments  at 
Jacksonville,  and  placed  them  under  command  of  General  Lawton.  The 
Government  will  not  be  subjected  to  extra  expense  on  account  of  transporta 
tion,  nor  for  supply  depots  or  officer.  They  will  be  brought  closer  to  Tampa 
as  soon  as  possible.  The  principal  difficulty  here  is  water,  which  must  be 
drawn  from  wells;  surface  water  can  not  be  used. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General 

Measures  were  promptly  taken  to  remedy  the  deficiency  of  water,  but 
by  this  time  it  had  become  evident  that  Admiral  Cervera's  fleet  was 
in  the  harbor  of  Santiago,  the  movement  against  Havana  was  aban 
doned,  and  it  was  determined  to  send  a  force  of  some  5,000  men  to  the 
southern  coast  of  Cuba,  but  further  information  of  the  enemy  made  a 
further  change  necessary,  and  it  was  determined  to  direct  the  efforts 
of  the  Government  against  the  Spanish  fleet  and  army  at  Santiago,  it 
being  believed  that  our  Army  and  Navy  combined  could  capture  the 
Spanish  fleet  as  well  as  the  forces  in  that  part  of  Cuba. 

The  following  letter  from  General  Miles  to  the  Secretary  of  War 
explains  the  views  of  the  Government  at  that  time: 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY, 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  May  27,  1898. 
The  Honorable  the  SECRETARY  OF  WAR: 

SIR. —  Referring  to  my  letter  of  yesterday,  and  to  our  consultation  since,  I 
desire  to  submit  the  following: 

As  we  are  now  about  to  inaugurate  active  military  operations  in  conjunction 
with  the  Navy,  I  think  it  would  be  advisable  to  load  the  transports  at  Tampa 
with  a  strong  force  of  infantry  and  artillery,  move  them  to  Key  West,  and 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  343 

thence  along  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  where  they  would  have  the  full 
protection  of  Admiral  Sampson's  fleet  until  they  reach  Admiral  Schley's  fleet 
at  Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  then,  by  a  combined  effort  of  the  Army  and  Navy, 
capture  the  harbor,  garrison,  and  possibly  the  Spanish  fleet  at  that  point. 

If  before  reaching  Admiral  Schley's  fleet  it  shall  be  found  that  he  has  already 
accomplished  the  above  object,  or  that  the  Spanish  fleet  shall  have  escaped,  I 
then  urge  the  importance  of  a  combined  attack  of  the  Army  and  Navy  upon 
Porto  Rico.  We  will  be  able  to  land  a  superior  force,  and  I  believe  that  a  com 
bined  effort  will  result  in  capturing  the  island,  with  its  garrison,  provided  it  is 
done  before  it  can  be  re-enforced  from  Spain.  The  distance  from  Key  West  to 
Porto  Rico  is  1,040  miles,  and  from  Cadiz,  Spain,  to  Porto  Rico  is  about 
4,000  miles.  The  possession  of  Porto  Rico  would  be  of  very  great  advantage  to 
the  military,  as  it  would  cripple  the  forces  of  Spain,  giving  us  several  thousand 
prisoners.  It  could  be  well  fortified,  the  harbor  mined,  and  would  be  a  most 
excellent  port  for  our  Navy,  which  could  be  speedily  relieved  from  any  re 
sponsibility  in  the  charge  of  that  port,  as  we  could  leave  a  sufficient  garrison 
to  hold  it  against  any  force  that  might  be  sent  against  it. 

Then  we  should  commence,  in  my  judgment,  a  movement  toward  the  west 
by  capturing  the  ports  along  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  at  the  eastern  end, 
supplying  the  insurgents  with  abundance  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war,  and  as 
speedily  as  possible  land  our  cavalry  and  sufficient  light  artillery  to  enable  them 
to  move  from  the  harbor  of  Pto  de  Nuevitas  along  the  line  of  railroad  to 
Puerto  Principe.  From  that  base  our  cavalry  and  light  artillery,  in  con 
junction  with  the  forces  of  Lieutenant-General  Garcia  and  General  Gomez, 
should  move  west  to  near  Santa  Clara.  These  movements,  in  my  judgment, 
can  all  be  accomplished  during  the  rainy  season,  through  a  country  com 
paratively  free  from  yellow  fever,  well  stocked  with  cattle,  and  having  grass 
sufficient  for  our  animals.  While  this  is  being  accomplished  our  Volunteer 
Army  will  be  prepared  to  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Mariel,  Havana,  or  Matanzas 
in  sufficient  force  to  complete  the  capture  or  destruction  of  the  Spanish  forces 
upon  the  Kiand  of  Cuba.  The  advantage  of  this  movement  will  be  that  the 
Army  and  Navy  will  act  in  concert  and  close  unison;  that  it  does  not  divide 
our  Navy,  and  that  it  will  utilize  our  most  available  military  force  in  the  best 
way  during  the  time  of  the  year  when  military  operations  are  most  difficult. 

I  believe  that  the  entrance  to  the  port  of  Cienfuegos  can  be  obstructed  or 
blockaded  by  one  or  two  monitors  to  better  advantage  than  to  send  the  Army 
there,  where  it  would  have  to  meet  a  strong  garrison,  which  is  already  there, 
and  also  of  the  forces  that  can  be  quickly  sent  there  by  rail  directly  from 
Havana  and  Matanzas. 

If  the  above  plan  is  approved,  troops  could  be  ordered  to  embark  on  the 


344  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

transports  immediately,  and  the  purpose  would  be  the  occupation  of  Spanish 
territory,  first,  by  moving  our  troops  as  speedily  as  possible  to  Santiago  de 
Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  and  later  to  the  north  coast  of  Cuba,  especially  our 
cavalry.  This  military  occupation  to  continue  until  hostilities  cease. 

Very  respectfully, 

NELSON  A.   MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

With  great  energy  the  Government  had  secured  thirty-six  trans 
ports,  all  of  which  arrived  at  Port  Tampa  about  May  ist;  and  with 
great  rapidity  they  were  arranged  for  transportation  of  troops,  horses 
and  munitions  of  war.  Major-General  Shafter  was  selected  to  com 
mand  the  expedition.  His  instructions  were  contained  in  the  follow 
ing  letter,  dated  May  31: 

WAR  DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON,  May  31,  1898  —  2:30  A.  M. 
Major-General  WILLIAM  R.  SHAFTER,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

With  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  you  are  directed  to  take  your 
command  on  transports,  proceed  under  convoy  of  the  Navy  to  the  vicinity  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  land  your  force  at  such  place  east  or  west  of  that  point  as 
your  judgment  may  dictate,  under  the  protection  of  the  Navy,  and  move  it  onto 
the  high  ground  and  bluffs  overlooking  the  harbor  or  into  the  interior,  as  shall 
best  enable  you  to  capture  or  destroy  the  garrison  there,  and  cover  the  Navy 
as  it  sends  its  men  in  small  boats  to  remove  torpedoes,  or,  with  the  aid  of  the 
Navy,  capture  or  destroy  the  Spanish  fleet  now  reported  to  be  in  Santiago 
harbor.  You  will  use  the  utmost  energy  to  accomplish  this  enterprise,  and  the 
Government  relies  upon  your  good  judgment  as  to  the  most  judicious  use  of 
your  command,  but  desires  to  impress  upon  you  the  importance  of  accom 
plishing  this  object  with  the  least  possible  delay.  You  can  call  to  your 
assistance  any  of  the  insurgent  forces  in  that  vicinity  and  make  use  of  such  of 
them  as  you  think  advisable  to  assist  you,  especially  as  scouts,  guides,  et  cetera. 
You  are  cautioned  against  putting  too  much  confidence  in  any  persons  outside 
of  your  own  troops.  You  will  take  every  precaution  against  ambuscade  or 
surprises  or  positions  that  may  have  been  mined  or  are  commanded  by  the 
Spanish  forces.  You  will  co-operate  most  earnestly  with  the  naval  forces  in 
every  way,  agreeing  beforehand  upon  a  code  of  signals.  Communicate  your 
instructions  to  Admiral  Sampson  and  Commodore  Schley.  On  completion 
of  this  enterprise,  unless  you  receive  other  orders  or  deem  it  advisable  to  remain 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  345 

in  the  harbor  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  re-embark  your  troops  and  proceed  to  the 
harbor  of  Fto  de  Banes,  reporting  by  the  most  favorable  means  for  further 
orders  and  future  important  service  —  this  with  the  understanding  that  your 
command  has  not  sustained  serious  loss  and  that  the  above  harbor  is  safe  for 
your  transports  and  convoy.  When  will  you  sail? 
By  command  of  Major-General  Miles: 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General 

On  June  ist  General  Miles  arrived  at  Tampa  to  assist  in  the  prompt 
dispatch  of  this  expedition.  The  following  was  sent  General  Shafter 
on  June  4th: 

ADJUTANT- GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  June  4,  1898  —  6:15  P.  M. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Admiral  Sampson  cables  to-day:  (  '  Merrimac  '  in  channel.  Cervera,  with 
four  ships  and  two  torpedo  boats,  in  harbor  safely  bottled  up.  He  urges 
immediate  aid  from  your  troops.  He  reports  7,000  men  intrenched  in  Juraqua- 
cito  and  Daiquiri;  5,000  at  Morron  de  Cuba;  4,000  at  other  points;  in  bay  500, 
with  small  Hotchkiss  gun.  Cervera  sent  flag  of  truce  opprobriously  to  exchange 
prisoners  for  Naval  Constructor  Hobson  and  seven  men  who  unharmed  with 
him  on  '  Merrimac,'  were  taken  prisoners,  in  recognition  of  their  bravery. 
We  are  sure  Cervera  is  there." 

ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

To  this  dispatch  General  Shafter  replied  as  follows: 

TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  4-5,  1898  —  6:32  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Replying  to  your  dispatch  that  President  wishes  report  of  the  situation,  I 
have  to  say  that  everything  possible  is  being  done  to  get  away,  but  delays 
occur  that  can  not  be  prevented  or  foreseen.  Siege  guns  have  only  been 
assembled  late  this  evening.  They  will  be  loaded  on  cars  to-night  and  sent  to 
transports  early  in  the  morning  and  the  loading  rushed.  Will  begin  putting 
men  on  to-morrow,  p.  M.,  if  possible,  and  be  ready  to  start  Monday  night  or 
Tuesday  morning.  The  last  of  the  troops  from  Chickamauga  are  expected 
to-night.  Officers  engaged  in  loading  transports  have  worked  night  and  day. 
The  main  cause  for  delay  has  been  the  fact  that  great  quantities  of  stores  have 


346  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

been  rushed  in  promiscuously,  and  with  no  facilities  to  handle  or  store  them. 
The  last  ten  miles  before  reaching  the  wharf  is  a  single  track  and  very  narrow 
place  in  which  to  work.  The  capacity  of  this  place  has  been  greatly  exceeded. 
Could  have  put  the  troops  on  and  rushed  them  off,  but  not  properly  equipped, 
as  I  know  the  President  wishes  them.  I  will  not  delay  a  minute  longer  than  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  get  my  command  in  condition,  and  start  the  earliest 
moment  possible. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 

The  following  telegrams  are  given  to  show  the  progress  of  events 
during  this  campaign : 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  June  5,  1898  —  12  NOON.     ' 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Your  telegram  of  6:45  this  morning  shown  to  the  President,  with  which  he 
expressed  his  satisfaction,  with  every  confidence  that  you  are  doing  everything 
for  the  best.  I  would  like  to  have  a  telegram  at  6  o'clock  this  evening  of  the 
situation. 

H.  C.   CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  5,  1898  —  12:24  p.  M. 
The  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

This  expedition  has  been  delayed  through  no  fault  of  anyone  connected  with 
it.  It  contains  the  principal  part  of  the  Army,  which  for  intelligence  and  effi 
ciency  is  not  exceeded  by  any  body  of  troops  on  earth.  It  contains  fourteen 
of  the  best  conditioned  regiments  of  volunteers,  the  last  of  which  arrived  this 
morning.  Yet  these  have  never  been  under  fire.  Between  30  and  40  per  cent. 
are  undrilled,  and  in  one  regiment  over  300  men  have  never  fired  a  gun.  I  re 
quest  ample  protection  at  all  times  for  this  command  from  the  Navy-  This  en 
terprise  is  so  important  that  I  desire  to  go  with  this  army  corps  or  to  immedi 
ately  organize  another  and  go  with  it  to  join  this  and  capture  position  number 
2.  Now  that  the  military  is  about  to  be  used,  I  believe  it  should  be  continued 
with  every  energy,  making  the  most  judicious  disposition  of  it  to  accomplish  the 
desired  result 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  347 

TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  6,  1898  —  2:37  P.  M. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

In  telegram  sent  to  you  yesterday  morning  please  substitute  words  "  while  on 
sea"  for  "at  all  times  "  after  word  "protection." 

MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding. 


NAVY   DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON,  June  6,  1898. 

SIR. —  This  Department  has  received  from  Admiral  Sampson,  off  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  a  telegram  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract:  "  Very  important 
we  should  know  immediately  whether  the  army  expedition  has  sailed  for 
Santiago  and  its  number  of  vessels."  You  are  respectfully  requested  to  give 
information  on  the  above  points  as  soon  as  practicable,  in  order  that  it  may  be 
communicated  to  the  Admiral.  It  is  respectfully  urged  that  the  expedition 
should  get  off  as  soon  as  possible.  The  naval  force  is  all  ready  to  convoy  it. 

Very    respectfully,  CHAS.    H.    ALLEN, 

The    Honorable    the    SECRETARY    OF    WAR.  Acting  Secretary. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  6,  1898 — 11:40  P.  M. 
Hon.  R.  A.  ALGER,  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Troops  have  been  marching  on  board  to-day  and  will  continue  all  night. 
General  Shafter  hopes  to  sail  to-morrow  night  or  next  day.  There  is  siege 
artillery  here  and  more  will  arrive  before  No.  2  can  be  ready.  There  should 
be  a  few  regiments  well  equipped  at  Camp  Alger. 

MILES, 

Major-General. 


NAVY   DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON,  June  7,  1898. 
To  Major-General  SHAFTER  or  Major-General  MILES,   Tampa,  Fla.: 

Secretary  of  Navy  has  received  this  dispatch  from  Sampson  to-day:  "  Bom 
barded  forts  at  Santiago  7:30  to-day,  June  6.  Have  silenced  works  quickly 
without  injury  of  any  kind,  though  stationed  within  3,000  yards.  If  10,000 
men  were  here,  city  and  fleet  would  be  ours  within  forty-eight  hours.  Every 


34$  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

consideration   demands   immediate  army   movement.     If  delayed,    city   will   be 
defended  more  strongly  by  guns  taken  from  the  fleet." 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of   War. 


WASHINGTON,  June  7,  1898. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Since  telegraphing  you,  an  hour  since,  the  President  directs  you  to  sail  at 
once  with  what  force  you  have  ready. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of   War. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  7,   1898  —  9  p.   M.  * 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,   Washington: 

I  will  sail  to-morrow  morning.  Steam  can  not  be  gotten  up  earlier.  There 
is  loaded  to-night  one  division  of .  infantry  (9  regiments),  16  companies  of 
dismounted  cavalry,  4  light  batteries,  2  siege  batteries  artillery,  2  companies 
of  engineers,  and  the  troops  from  Mobile.  I  will  try  and  get  on  the  rest  of 
the  cavalry  and  another  division  of  regular  infantry  by  morning.  I  will  sail 
then  with  whatever  I  have  on  board. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


EXECUTIVE  MANSION, 

WASHINGTON,  June  7,   1898. 
General  SHAFTER,   Tampa,  Fla.: 

About  how  many  men  will  you  have  ready  by  morning? 

CORBIN, 
Adjutant-General. 


PORT  TAMPA,  Fla.  (direct),  June  7,  1898 —    10:15  P.  M. 
Adjutant-General   CORBIN: 

I  expect  to  have  834  officers,  16,154  men  on  transports  by  daylight  and  will 
sail  at  that  hour.    Will  wire  particulars  before  starting, 

SHAFTER. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  349 

TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  7,  1898  —  9:34  P.  M. 
The  PRESIDENT.  Washington: 

From  the  Commanding  General  down  to  the  drummer  boys,  everyone  is  im 
patient  to  go,  and  annoyed  at  the  delay.  The  last  of  the  troops  from  Chick- 
amauga  arrived  this  morning  and  have  been  equipped  and  hurried  to  the 
steamers.  Feel  confident  they  will  all  do  their  best  to  carry  out  the  wishes 
and  directions  of  the  President. 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding. 


WAR   DEPARTMENT, 
WASHINGTON,  D.   C,  June  8,   1898. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Wait  until  you  get  further  orders  before  you  sail.     Answer  quick. 

R.    A.    ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


WAR   DEPARTMENT, 
WASHINGTON,  D.   C.,  June  8,   1898. 
Major-General  MILES,  Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

I  have  sent  the  following  telegram  to  Major-General  Shafter:     "  Wait  until 
you  get  further  orders  before  you  sail.     Answer  quick." 

R.   A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  8,  1898  —  4:3^  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL  U.  S.  ARMY,  Washington: 
Your  dispatch  of  to-day  received. 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


PORT  TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  8,   1898  —  4:06  P.   M. 
R.  A.  ALGER,  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Message  received.     Vessels  are  in  the  stream,  but  will  be  able  to  stop  them 
before  reaching  the  Gulf. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


350  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

WAR   DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON,  June  8,  1898. 
Major-General  MILES,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

The  reason  for  countermanding  order  you  will  find  in  the  following.  The 
order  was  given  at  the  request  of  the  Navy  Department  by  direction  of  the 
President: 

KEY  WEST,  June  8. 

"  Spanish  armor  cruiser,  second  class,  and  Spanish  torpedo-boat  destroyer 
seen  by  "  Eagle,"  Nicholas  Channel,  Cuba.  Destroy  convoy.  Detail  follow. 

"  REMEY." 

"  KEY  WEST,  June  8. 

"  Last  cipher  just  came  by  'Resolute,'  just  arrived;  was  pursued  by  twcf 
vessels,  Nicholas  Channel,  Cuba,  last  night.  Shall  I  order  '  Indiana  "  and  all 
available  cruisers  to  coast  of  Cuba?  More  detail  to  follow. —  REMEY." 

R.   A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  8,  1898  —  11:42  p.  M. 
Hon.  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

If  that  report  is  true,  those  Spanish  vessels  could  be  within  six  hours  of  the 
loaded  transports  now,  and  there  to-morrow.  Have  ample  measures  been 
taken  by  the  Navy  to  insure  their  safety? 

MILES, 
Commanding. 


PORT  TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  8,  1898  —  5:03  P.  M. 
Hon.  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Ships  commenced  moving  at  4  o'clock  yesterday.  They  have  been  moving 
out  during  night  and  morning  as  loaded.  Your  dispatch  just  received.  Ships 
can  be  recalled  and  await  orders. 

MILES, 

Commanding. 


m 


i 


W 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  353 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY, 
TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  9,  1898  —  6:50  P.  M. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Think  it  would  be  well  to  announce  that  the  Army  got  on  board  trans 
ports  and  started,  as  they  did  yesterday.  Say  nothing  about  its  being  recalled, 
but  let  our  naval  vessels  go  over  the  course  that  our  transports  would  have 
gone  over,  with  the  hope  of  finding  those  Spanish  ships.  Does  not  the  pres 
ence  of  Spanish  war  vessels  in  Cuban  waters  render  it  extremely  hazardous 
to  send  troops  on  transports  until  they  are  captured,  destroyed,  or  driven  away? 
And,  under  the  circumstances,  is  it  expected  that  I  shall  organize  expedition 
number  2?  Arrangements  had  been  partly  made  before  the  presence  of  the 
Spanish  ships  was  announced. 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


WAR  DEPARTMENT,  June  9,   1898. 
Major-General  MILES,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

The  President  directs  me  to  say  that  no  change  of  plan  will  be  -made;  that 
Expedition  "No.  2  must  be  organized  as  rapidly  as  possible.  We  are  looking 
for  transports  and  are  satisfied  the  Navy  will  take  care  of  that  problem.  Give 
nothing  out. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  9,  1898  —  2:45  p.  M. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

It  seems  that  it  is  a  naval  problem  yet  unsolved,  and  it  might  be  advisable  for 
the  command  now  on  board  transports  to  have  the  protection  of  the  entire 
Navy  to  convoy  it  to  number  I,  number  2,  or  Nuevitas,  or,  if  this  is  considered 
too  hazardous,  then  keep  the  troops  in  healthful  camps,  as  they  are  now,  and 
assist  the  Navy  to  destroy  the  Spanish  fleet.  There  are  here  25  good  steam 
ers  that  could  be  used  to  carry  water,  coal  and  supplies,  guns,  revolving 
cannon  and  mortars,  etc.,  and  they  could  be  added  to  the  force  of  the  Navy. 
It  seems  strange  to  be  suggesting  that  the  Army  assist  the  Navy  in  this  way, 
but  I  am  sure  we  would  receive  most  loyal  support  when  the  waters  are  safe 
for  crossing  with  the  Army. 

MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


354  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  June  9,   1898. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Should  you  not  sail  until  Monday,  Secretary  War  desires  to  know  whether 
you  will  keep  your  troops  on  board  or  disembark  them. 

H.    C.    CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


PORT  TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  9,  1898  —  9:32  p.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

As  the  ships  are  lying  it  is  impracticable  to  disembark  the  men.  The  gen 
eral  officers  in  command  are  all  unanimous  in  this  opinion.  They  will  be  tal^n 
off,  however,  in  detachments  for  exercise.  There  is  no  place  in  the  vicinity 
where  they  can  be  camped  with  any  degree  of  comfort. 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General  U.  S.  Volunteers. 

The  following  communication  was  received  from  Navy  Depart 
ment  on  date  named: 

NAVY   DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON,  June  9,    1898. 
The  Honorable  the  SECRETARY  OF  WAR: 

SIR. —  Referring  to  the  expedition  destined  to  Santiago  de  Cuba,  I  have  the 
honor  to  inform  you  that  it  is  expected  that  the  convoy  of  men-of-war,  re- 
enforced  by  two  armored  ships  from  Admiral  Sampson's  fleec,  will  be  coaled 
and  ready  to  start  for  Santiago  de  Cuba  by  the  evening  of  Monday,  the  I3th 
instant,  or  by  the  morning  of  the  following  day,  without  regard  to  the 
Spanish  ships. 

The  board  is  of  opinion  that  the  army  transports  should  not  move  from  the 
vicinity  of  Tampa  until  about  twenty  hours  before  the  naval  convoy  will  be 
coaled  and  ready  to  start.  This  latter  time,  though  estimated  as  above,  can  not 
be  closely  fixed  to-day,  but  probably  can  be  by  to-morrow  evening. 

Very  respectfully, 

CHAS.  H.  ALLEN, 

Acting  Secretary. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  355 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  June  g,  1898  —  9:30  P.  M. 
Major-General  MILES,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Following  from  the  Acting  Secretary  Navy  sent  you  for  your  information 
and  you  will  transmit  it  to  General  Shafter: 

"  Referring  to  the  expedition  destined  to  Santiago  de  Cuba,  I  have  the  honor 
to  inform  you  that  it  is  expected  that  the  convoy  of  men-of-war,  re-enforced 
by  two  armored  ships  from  Admiral  Sampson's  fleet,  will  be  coaled  and  ready 
to  start  for  Santiago  by  the  evening  of  Monday,  the  I3th  instant,  or  by  the 
morning  of  the  following  day,  without  regard  to  the  Spanish  ships.  The 
board  is  of  opinion  that  army  transports  should  not  move  from  the  vicinity  of 
Tampa  until  about  twenty  hours  before  the  naval  convoy  will  be  coaled  and 
ready  to  start.  This  latter  time,  though  estimated  as  above,  can  not  be  closely 
fixed  to-day,  but  probably  can  be  by  to-morrow  evening." 

Any  further  information  concerning  the  movement  of  vessels  for  convoy 
will  be  sent  you  the  moment  it  is  received. 

By  order  Secretary  of  War: 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  June  12,  1898 — 11  A.  M. 
Maj.-Gen.  W.  R.  SHAFTER,    Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

The  following  is  sent  you  for  your  information  and  guidance:  Commodore 
Remey,  commandant  of  the  naval  base  at  Key  West,  has  been  directed  to 
reassemble  and  coal  as  soon  as  possible  the  naval  force  which  was  recently 
designated  to  convoy  the  army  transports  in  which  is  embarked  the  military 
expedition  for  Santiago  de  Cuba.  As  soon  as  Commodore  Remey  reports 
when  the  convoy  will  be  coaled  and  ready,  his  instructions  are  to  send  it  to 
meet  the  army  transports  in  the  passage  or  strait  between  Rebecca  Shoal  and 
the  Dry  Tortugas,  and  considerable  time  would  be  saved  if  the  army  transports 
could  leave  Tampa  about  eighteen  hours  before  the  Key  West  division  of  the 
convoy  reaches  the  neighborhood  of  Rebecca  Shoal.  The  date  and  hour  at 
which  the  Key  West  division  of  the  convoy  will  reach  the  vicinity  of  Rebecca 
Shoal  can  not  be  exactly  fixed,  but  you  will  be  informed  of  it  as  soon  as 
practicable. 


CUBAS    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

You  will  place  yourself  in  communication  with  Commodore  Remey  and  ar 
range  to  meet  convoy  as  herein  suggested,  making  close  connection.  Ac 
knowledge  receipt. 

By  order  of  Secretary  of  War. 

H.   C.   CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


WAR    DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON,  June  12,    1898. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Having  reference  to  telegram  of  this  morning,  the  Secretary  of  War  now  di 
rects  me  to  inform  you  that  the  "  Indiana  "  and  other  ships  forming  the  con 
voy  will  meet  the  transports  at  Rebecca  Shoal  and  proceed  together  to  desti 
nation.  You  should  reach  the  shoal  not  later  than  to-morrow  afternoon. 
Confer  freely  with  Commodore  Remey. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  12,  1898  —  7:18  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL  U.  S.  ARMY,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

4:30  p.  m.  Your  dispatch  in  reference  to  starting  delivered  at  3  p.  m.  to-day. 
Have  consulted  with  senior  naval  officer  present,  who  says  we  must  have  day 
light  to  get  down  the  lower  bay.  Will  start  the  transports  at  daylight  to 
morrow,  and  with  good  luck  will  meet  convoy  from  Key  West  before 
Wednesday  noon. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-Gcncral  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 


PORT  TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  13,  1898 —   1:10  P.  M. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Steamers  are  moving  out  to  sea  and  should  be  away  at  I  o'clock. 

MILES, 
Major-  General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  357 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  June  14,  1898 — 11:40  p.  M. 
Major-General  MILES,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Secretary  of  War  desires  the  names  of  the   general   officers   accompanying 
General  Shatter's  expedition. 

H.   C.   CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


TAMPA,  Fla.,  June  15,  1898  —  1:41  p.  M. 
Gen.  H.  C.  CORBIN,  Adjutant-General  U.  S.  Army,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

In  reply  to  your  telegram  of  yesterday  the  Major-General  Commanding 
directs  me  to  inform  you  that  the  following  general  officers  accompanied 
General  Shafter: 

Maj.-Gen.  Joseph  Wheeler,  Brig.-Gens.  J.  F.  Kent,  H.  S.  Hawkins,  S.  S. 
Sumner,  J.  C.  Bates,  S.  B.  M.  Young,  H.  W.  Lawton,  and  A.  R.  Chaffee. 
Also  Major-General  Breckinridge  and  Brig.-Gen.  William  Ludlow  went  as 
inspecting  officer  and  engineer  officer  from  Headquarters  Army,  respectively. 

MICHLER, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


KEY  WEST,   Fla.,  June   15,    1898. 
Captain  MONTGOMERY,  Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Twenty-one  transports  and  eight  convoys  off  Tortugas  10  this  morning,  and 
at  same  place  at  sundown. 

SAWYER, 

Censor. 
(Received  at  Washington   10:55  P.  M-; 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Off  Daiquiri,  Cuba,  June  22,  1898. —  Landing  at  Daiquiri  this  morning  suc 
cessful.     Very  little,  if  any,   resistance. 

SHAFTER. 
(Received,  Washington  June,  22,  1898,  6:22  p.  M.) 


358  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S   OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  June  21,  1898. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Santiago  de  Cuba: 

Secretary  War  directs  that  the  transports  that  went  with  you  be  returned  to 
Tampa  for  re-enforcements  under  same  convoy  that  conducted  you  to  your 
present  station,  unless  you  think  it  unsafe  to  send  it.  Also  report  as  to  your 
needs.  Proposed  to  send  you  auxiliary  cruisers  "  Yale "  and  "  Harvard  " 
sailing  from  Newport  News  with  re-enforcements. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


WAR  DEPARTMENT, 
WASHINGTON,  June  21,  1898." 
The  Honorable  the  SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  herewith  copy  of  a  telegram  just  sent  to 
Major-General  Shafter,  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

Very   respectfully, 

R.   A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

By  H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  June  23,  1898. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Santiago  de  Cuba: 

Secretary  of  War  directs  such  of  the  transports  as  can  be  spared  be  returned 
to  Tampa  soon  as  convenient  under  convoy  of  the  Navy.  Please  cable  number 
and  names  that  can  be  returned  and  time  of  departure.  Should  it  be  deemed 
best  to  not  unload  all  supplies  not  perishable  on  ships,  the  same  can  be  left  in 
them  until  next  voyage. 

By  command  Major-General  Miles. 

H.   C.   CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  359 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington: 

Siboney,  i. —  Cable  received.  Colonel  Humphrey  has  been  ordered  to  re 
turn  as  many  transports  as  possible  at  once. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 

Major-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Fifth  Corps. 
(Received  at  Washington,  July  2,  1898  —  1:21  A.  M.) 

On  June  24th  General  Miles  proposed  the  following  for  the  plan  of 
the  campaign: 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  June  24,  1898. 
SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following: 

With  the  capture  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  it  is  expected  we  will  have  several 
thousand  Spanish  prisoners,  and  with  the  capture  of  the  second  objective 
position,  now  under  consideration,  it  is  expected  we  will  add  to  the  number, 
making,  it  is  hoped,  in  the  aggregate  at  least  30,000  prisoners. 

After  the  capture  of  the  position  next  after  Santiago  de  Cuba  it  would  be,  in 
my  judgment,  advisable  to  take  some  deep-water  harbors  on  the  northern 
coast  of  Cuba,  which  would  be  advisable,  not  only  for  our  Army,  but  also  for 
the  Navy,  as  safe  ports  for  our  transports,  supply  ships,  and  naval  vessels 
between  Key  West  and  Porto  Rico.  It  is  also  important  that  we  should  select 
some  point  at  which  to  disembark  our  mounted  troops  and  light  artillery,  with 
which  our  Government  is  well  supplied.  We  will  have,  in  a  few  weeks,  upward 
of  15,000  cavalry.  This  force,  with  the  light  artillery  and  a  small  body  of 
infantry,  will  make  a  most  formidable  army  corps  with  which  to  conduct  a 
campaign  in  the  interior  of  Cuba. 

The  most  available  point,  it  appears  to  me,  would  be  thei  harbor  of  Neuvitas, 
which  has  twenty-eight  and  one-half  feet  of  water.  From  there  the  command 
could  move  to  Puerto  Principe,  one  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  Island  of  Cuba. 
Using  that  as  a  base,  it  could  move  through  the  rolling  country,  which  is 
reported  to  be  free  from  yellow  fever,  to  Moron  and  Taguayabon,  and  thence 
to  the  Villa  Clara,  or,  by  a  more  southern  route,  from  Puerto  Principe  to 
Ciego  de  Avila,  thence  to  Spiritus,  and  thence  to  Villa  Clara.  A  road  could  be 
built  at  the  rate  of  five  miles  per  day  as  that  army  corps  marches;  also,  we 
would  find  two  railroad  bases  between  Puerto  Principe  and  Villa  Clara. 


CUBAS    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

To  move  the  mounted  troops  over  from  Florida  to  Cuba  and  make  this  march 
would  undoubtedly  consume  the  time  up  to  nearly  the  3Oth  of  September. 

This  army  corps  would  also  have  the  assistance  of  all  the  available  forces  of 
Garcia  and  Gomez,  and  would  by  that  time  be  occupying  practically  two-thirds 
of  the  Island  of  Cuba. 

If  no  serious  force  was  encountered,  this  army  corps  could  continue  its  march 
to  the  south  side  of  Havana.  If  a  large  force  of  Spanish  troops,  sufficient  to 
check  its  march,  was  moved  to  the  vicinity  of  Villa  Clara,  then  the  entire  army 
with  which  we  propose  to  invade  Cuba  could  be  moved  between  the  forces  at 
Villa  Clara  and  Havana,  dividing  the  Spanish  forces  and  defeating  them  in 
detail. 

I  make  this  suggestion  as  having  three  advantages:  First,  we  could  employ 
at  reasonable  compensation  such  prisoners  as  desired  occupation  in  road 
building;  second,  we  could  move  into  the  interior  of  Cuba  our  large  cavalry 
command  without  serious  molestation;  third,  wre  would  be  operating  during  the 
rainy  or  sickly  season  in  the  most  healthful  parts  of  Cuba,  practically  free 
from  yellow  fever,  and  at  the  same  time  be  occupying  a  large  portion  of  the 
enemy's  territory. 

If  this  proposition  does  not  meet  with  favor,  then,  after  the  capture  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba  and  other  places  to  the  east,  we  could  move  the  entire  force 
to  the  west  of  Havana  and  conduct  the  campaign  from  the  deep  harbors  on 
that  coast.  My  judgment,  however,  is  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  first  plan  of 
campaign. 

Before  reaching  Villa  Clara  we  would  undoubtedly  have  upward  of  50,000 
prisoners,  and  if  we  could,  by  judicious,  humane  treatment,  use  them  in  a  way 
that  would  be  advantageous  to  themselves  as  well  as  to  our  interests,  I  think 
it  would  be  advisable.  There  would  be  one  great  danger  in  moving  them  to 
our  own  territory  and  establishing  a  large  camp  of  prisoners,  and  that  is  that 
they  would  bring  the  germs  of  disease  with  them  and  spread  them  among  our 
own  people,  as  many  Americans  would  have  to  be  employed  on  the  ships  and 
railroads,  together  with  the  guards  necessary  to  control  them. 

Very  respectfully, 

NELSON  A.  MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding. 
The  SECRETARY  OF  WAR. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

When  General  Miles  reached  my  headquarters  in  front  of  Santiago 
on  July  1 3th,  he  informed  me  of  this  proposition  to  organize  a 
mounted  force  of  15,000  men,  with  full  artillery  equipment,  and  he 
also  informed  me  that  I  was  to  be  in  command. 

The  plan  was  for  me  to  move  westerly  to  Havana,  and  capture  all 
the  positions  occupied  by  the  enemy  between  Santiago  and  Havana. 

But  to  return  from  this  digression  and  to  resume  the  thread  of  our 
narrative,  on  June  7th  orders  were  received  from  Washington  for  the 
immediate  embarkation  of  our  troops.  That  night  will  long  be  remem 
bered  at  Tampa.  The  hotel  was  made  bright  and  beautiful  by  the 
presence  of  fair  ladies  daintily  attired  in  filmy  muslins  and  laces;  while 
the  brilliant  uniforms  of  our  infantry,  cavalry  and  artillery  officers,  with 
their  white,  yellow  or  red  trimmings,  and  the  additional  novelty  of  the 
uniforms  of  the  foreign  attaches  moving  about  amid  the  ever-changing 
throng  added  to  the  general  interest  and  gayety  of  the  scene.  The 
band  was  sending  inspiring  strains  of  martial  music  through  the 
foyer  of  the  hotel  and  over  the  moonlit  grounds.  Many  of  the  guests 
were  out  on  the  front  porch  and  steps  watching  the  Rough  Riders  who 
had  come  in  from  camp  to  be  paid  off  for  the  first  time,  their  kaki 
uniforms  making  a  long  brown  line  as  they  sat  on  the  ground  in  the 
dim  light  waiting  their  turn. 

About  9  o'clock  there  was  a  decided  and  very  perceptible  wave  of 
excitement  and  mystery  sweeping  over  the  concourse  of  visitors. 
Orderlies  were  coming  in  saluting  and  giving  dispatches  to  officers, 
after  reading  which  the  latter  would  hastily  excuse  themselves  and  call 
ing  other  officers  aside  would  disappear  for  a  consultation.  It  was 
evident  from  the  indications  that  the  long  waiting  was  over  and  that 
important  orders  had  come. 

Out  in  the  camps  great  excitement  reigned.  Orders  rang  out  clear 
and  distinct  in  the  still  night  air,  dark  figures  were  seen  hurrying  to 
and  fro,  while  orderlies  darted  about  holding  candles  by  whose  meagre 
light  the  hurried  packing  was  done.  Soon  the  tents  were  struck  and 
huge  white  piles  of  tentage  and  baggage  were  heaped  up  beside 
the  railroad,  awaiting  the  train  which  was  expected  to  leave  at  n 
o'clock.  Groups  of  officers  sat  around  discussing  the  situation  and  ex 
pressing  their  belief  at  the  prospect  of  immediate  active  service.  The 
train  did  not  arrive  until  daylight  when  it  was  eargely  boarded  by  the 
weary  soldiers.  After  reaching  Port  Tampa,  a  distance  of  nine  miles, 
the  troops  were  hurriedly  embarked  on  the  transports. 


362 

The  following  official  table  shows  approximately  the  order  of  nav 
ships,  transports  and  cruisers: 

ORDER  OF  CRUISING. 

International  Signal,  T.  C.  F. 

Vesuvius.      O  1600  yds.  O    Scorpion. 

1600  yds.  1600  yds. 

Annapolis.  Castinc.  Helena.  Indiana. 

O          800  yds.         O        800  yds.        O      1600  yds.       O 


400  yds. 

400  yds. 

<u 

O    i 

0     9 

<>    17  Alleg/iany. 

S 

O     2 

O    10 

O    18   ist  Div. 

0 
n 

1600  yds.         <>    3 

0    ii 

O    19   1600  yds. 

o 

^ 

0    4 
Panther. 

<>     12 

O     20 

Yosemite. 

O     1600  yds.      <C>   5 

<0    25 

0   3°                 0 

8co  yds. 

800  yds. 

Bancroft. 

Detroit. 

O            O     8co     yds.      O 

800    yds. 

O                          O 

400  yds. 

400  yds 

O    26 

O    28 

O     22 

- 

0      7 

o  '5 

O    23   2d  Div. 

0     8 

O    16 

O    24   1600  yds. 

0    27 
Wompatock. 

O    29 

O 
Eagle. 

O     1600  yds.         O      6 

O    14 

0    21                   O 

1600  yds. 

THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  363 

The  cavalry  division  were  on  board  the  steamships  "  Alleghany," 
"  Rio  Grande,"  "  Miami  "  and  "  Yucatan."  It  was  understood  that 
the  hurried  orders  for  immediate  embarkation  were  due  to  the  dispatch 
from  Admiral  Sampson  to  the  effect  that  with  the  aid  of  10,000  troops 
the  city  of  Santiago  and  Cervera's  fleet  could  be  captured.  This  fired 
the  men  who  knew  of  it  with  the  wildest  anxiety  to  be  on  the  spot 
without  a  moment's  delay;  those  who  did  not  know  of  it  felt  there  was 
some  urgent  need  at  the  front  and  every  man  was  intensely  anxious  to 
be  off.  Bitter  disappointment  was  felt  when  the  dispatch  came  order 
ing  a  delay.  It  was  reported  that  a  Spanish  fleet  was  lying  in  wait  in 
Nicholas  Channel  to  attack  the  transports,  which  had  not  sufficient 
convoys  to  protect  them  Finally  on  Monday,  the  I3th,  orders  came 
to  sail,  and  on  Tuesday  morning,  June  Hth,  we  succeeded  in  pushing 
down  Tampa  Bay.  The  channel  is  a  difficult  one,  the  ships  drawing 
eighteen  feet,  and  the  narrow  channel  being  only  twenty-three  feet  at 
its  deepest  part.  There  were  only  four  pilots  for  this  large  number  of 
vessels,  which  caused  some  delay. 

The  last  glimpse  the  soldiers  had  of  faces  from  home  was  when  a 
number  of  ladies  went  down  on  the  steamer  "  Margaret,"  which  took 
water  and  mail  to  the  fleet  anchored  off  Egmont  Keys,  twenty  miles 
from  Port  Tampa.  When  the  ship  sailed  majestically  out  of  Tampa 
Bay,  cheer  after  cheer  from  the  men  on  the  decks  and  crowded  in  the 
rigging  proved  how  glad  they  were  to  go  forth  and  face  the  hardships 
and  dangers  in  store  for  them;  everyone  exulted  in  the  joyous  con 
sciousness  that  he  was  to  have  the  privilege  of  striking  a  blow  at  one 
and  the  same  time  for  humanity  and  for  the  honor  of  his  country. 

On  Wednesday,  June  I5th,  the  transports  passed  Tortugas  light, 
leaving  it  to  the  right,  and  at  daylight  on  June  i6th  they  found  them 
selves  under  the  escort  of  the  warships.  They  moved  in  triple  columns. 
My  own  quarters  were  on  the  "  Alleghany,"  the  leading  vessel  in  the 
right-hand  column  of  transports,  some  thousand  yards  behind  the 
warship  "  Indiana." 

Only  a  few  horses  and  mules  were  carried,  these  being  for  the  use 
of  general  and  staff  officers,  and  the  absolute  necessities  of  trans 
portation,  making  in  all  about  2,000  animals.  The  troopers,  to  their 
great  disappointment,  had  to  go  dismounted  on  account  of  the  im 
possibility  of  transporting  a  large  number  of  horses,  which  necessitated 
leaving  in  Tampa  a  detachment  of  each  regiment  to  care  for  the 
horses  there.  The  entire  cavalry  division  which  entered  this  expedi 
tion  numbered  158  officers  and  2,822  men,  and  the  strength  of  the 


364  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

entire  army  which  sailed  from  Tampa  to  Cuba  was  815  officers  and 
16,072  enlisted  men. 

Fortunately  the  weather  was  calm  and  the  voyage  was  accomplished 
safely,  with  no  unlooked-for  incidents.  Sailing  around  the  northern 
coast  of  Cuba,  we  caught  sight  of  the  mainland  on  Friday  morning, 
June  I7th,  about  opposite  the  west  end  of  Puerto  Principe;  on  Sunday 
morning  we  turned  southward  into  the  Windward  Channel ;  that  nighi 
we  rounded  Cape  Maysi,  and  at  daylight,  Monday,  June  2oth,  were 
within  thirty  miles  of  Santiago.  As  we  rounded  the  Cape,  the  waiting 
tugs  which  had  been  impatiently  looking  out  for  the  appearance  of  the 
American  armada,  catching  sight  of  the  "  Indiana  "  and  the  foremost 
of  the  transports,  scurried  back  in  haste  to  the  waiting  fleet;  and  when 
we  came  near  Guantanamo,  the  "  Detroit  "  shot  forward  in  a  race 
with  the  tugs  to  carry  the  news.  The  flagship  fired  a  salute  and  sent 
the  Admiral's  launch  to  welcome  General  Shatter.  The  hurrahs  ex 
changed  between  the  soldiers  and  the  sailors  at  this  great  distance,  the 
salutes  and  cheering  on  both  sides,  were  awe-inspiring  to  a  high  degree 
and  must  have  reached  the  ears  of  the  Spaniards  in  and  around  the 
city  of  Santiago. 

After  a  meeting  with  Admiral  Sampson,  General  Shafter  with  his 
staff  went  ashore  and  had  a  consultation  with  the  Cuban  generals. 
It  was  decided  that  the  landing  should  be  effected  at  Daiquiri,  while 
feints  were  to  be  made  at  other  points  in  order  to  confuse  the 
Spaniards. 

A  general  bombardment  of  the  shore  took  place  on  the  morning  of 
the  22d,  immediately  after  which  the  disembarkation  commenced. 
The  men  went  ashore,  joyous  and  jubilant,  generosity  and  good 
nature  prevailed,  and  with  few  exceptions  —  for  in  every  large  body 
of  men  the  chronic  grumbler  may  be  found  —  not  a  complaint  or 
criticism  was  to  be  heard.  Officers  of  all  grades  cheerfully  packed 
their  blankets  and  rations,  and  by  the  following  day  the  advance 
troops  of  the  corps  were  marching  forward. 

Much  has  been  said  as  to  the  correctness  of  judgment  which 
directed  the  landing  at  Daiquiri,  and  it  has  been  contended  by  some 
that  a  landing  at  some  point  west  of  the  bay  would  have  been  better. 
There  would  certainly  have  been  advantages  in  such  a  course,  but  also, 
objections  and  difficulties.  The  coast  was  by  no  means  favorable  and 
the  scarcity  of  water  was  also  urged;  but  all  things  being  considered, 
with  the  facts  before  General  Shafter,  it  was  certainly  good  judgment 
to  land  troops  at  Daiquiri,  which  could  be  pushed  forward,  drive  the 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  365 

enemy  from  Siboney  and  thus  open  that  locality  as  an  additional  place 
of  landing. 

On  the  22d  I  went  ashore  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  to  pre 
pare  for  my  troops  and  directed  Colonel  Wood  to  have  his  regimental 
flag  hoisted  upon  the  flagstaff  of  a  Spanish  blockhouse,  on  an  emi 
nence  near  the  shore.  The  flag  was  instantly  saluted  by  shrill  whistles 
from  the  entire  fleet.  I  rode  forward  into  the  country  about  three 
miles  and  a  half,  returning  late  at  night,  and  was  ordered  next  morning 
to  proceed  with  such  of  my  troops  as  had  already  disembarked,  to 
Juragua,  and  to  throw  forward  pickets  to  Juraguacito,  commonly 
called  "  Siboney,"  which  place,  we  were  informed,  was  occupied  by 
General  Linares  with  a  considerable  force  of  Spainards,  the  defenses  of 
the  place  being  blockhouses  and  other  temporary  works. 

LAS  GUASIMAS. 

Directing  General  Young  and  Colonel  Wood  with  two  squadrons 
of  the  First  Volunteers,  known  as  the  "  Rough  Riders,"  and  one  squad 
ron  each  of  the  First  and  Tenth  Regulars,  amounting  in  all  to  964  men, 
and  the  commanders  of  three  Hotchkiss  guns  and  one  dynamite  gun 
to  follow  me,  I  rode  forward  accompanied  by  my  staff  officers, 
Major  Beach  and  Lieutenant  Steele,  my  interpreter,  Mr.  Mestre, 
and  one  orderly  and  a  guide.  Approaching  Siboney  I  found  that  the 
Spaniards  had  evacuated  that  place  and  had  started  at  daylight  in  the 
direction  of  Sevilla,  followed  by  200  Cubans. 

General  Lawton,  with  his  fine  division,  had  been  given  the  privilege 
of  bein-g  the  first  to  land.  He  had  reached  Siboney  with  the  advance 
of  his  command  soon  after  the  Spaniards  had  evacuated  that  place. 
Two  of  his  brigades  were  encamped  upon  the  Daiquiri  and  Siboney 
road,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  latter  place.  I  proceeded  rapidly 
to  the  front  and  found  that  the  enemy  had  halted  in  a  strong  position 
three  miles  from  Siboney,  and  that  the  Cubans  had  engaged  their  rear 
with  a  loss  of  two  killed  and  seven  wounded.  After  examining  the 
position  and  consultation  with  General  Castillo  and  other  Cuban  offi 
cers  and  learning  the  features  of  the  country,  I  returned  to  Siboney, 
reaching  that  place  after  dark,  leaving  the  Cubans  encamped  on  the 
road  about  one-third  of  the  distance  between  Siboney  and  the  Spanish 
position.  This  body  of  Cubans  knew  the  country,  and  their  officers 
seemed  to  be  enthused  to  learn  that  the  Americans  were  to  move  upon 
the  Spaniards,  and  they  were  delighted  with  the  idea  that  at  daylight 
they  were  to  march  to  battle  side  by  side  with  the  army  which  had 


366  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

come  for  their  deliverance.  I  expected  several  hundred,  and  these, 
together  with  my  900  men,  would,  I  thought,  be  able  to  make  a  very 
formidable  attack;  and  I  was  much  impressed  with  the  advantage  it 
would  give  us  for  the  Spaniards  to  be  promptly  and  forcibly  con 
vinced  that  their  American  foes  were  bold,  brave,  aggressive  and 
determined. 

I  resolved  to  attack  as  early  as  possible.  The  disposition  of  the 
troops  and  the  plan  of  attack  were  as  follows: 

General  Young  with  the  Hotchkiss  guns,  the  dynamite  gun,  the 
two  squadrons  of  regular  cavalry,  and  the  Cubans,  were  to  march  by 
the  main  Santiago  road,  while  Colonel  Wood  with  his  two  squadrons 
of  volunteers  was  to  march  by  a  road  running  to  the  left  of  and  nearly 
parallel  with  the  main  road.  At  a  designated  point,  where  the  two 
columns  would  be  about  seven  or  eight  hundred  yards  apart,  Colonel 
Wood  was  to  file  to  the  right,  causing  his  right  flank  to  connect  with 
the  left  flank  of  the  regulars,  which,  together  with  the  Cubans,  would 
file  to  the  left;  this  would  bring  our  troops  directly  in  position  for 
attack. 

I  was  up  before  daylight  and  together  with  Major  Beach  and  Mr. 
Mestre  hastened  to  get  the  columns  in  march.  After  my  own  troops 
had  been  started,  I  sought  General  Castillo  and  the  Cuban  officers  who 
had  come  into  the  town  the  night  before,  to  make  certain  of  prompt 
movement  on  their  part.  Being  assured  that  the  Cubans  would  cer 
tainly  be  with  us  if  not  in  our  advance,  I  rode  rapidly,  soon  overtaking 
the  column  of  regulars.  I  was  disappointed  in  finding  but  few  Cubans 
and  could  hear  nothing  of  the  main  body  of  these  troops. 

On  emerging  from  a  dense  wood,  the  Spaniards  were  discovered 
on  a  hill  at  a  distance  of  about  800  yards..  Preparations  for  action 
were  promptly  made.  A  Cuban  guide  was  dispatched  to  Colonel 
Wood,  who  deployed  the  troops  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roose 
velt,  a  squadron  as  a  reserve  being  under  Major  Brodie.  General 
Young  put  Bell's  squadron  of  the  First  Regular  Cavalry  in  line,  Major 
Norvill  being  at  first  held  in  reserve  and  the  Hotchkiss  guns  were 
put  in  position  upon  and  near  the  road.  All  this  was  done  in  full 
view  of  the  enemy,  not  more  than  800  yards  distant,  but  to  our 
surprise  not  a  shot  was  fired  by  them.  This,  together  with  our 
inability  to  find  or  hear  of  the  main  body  of  the  Cuban  force,  and 
the  further  fact  that  the  Cuban  officers  had  stated  that  Spaniards 
would  certainly  retreat  during  the  night,  made  me  uncertain  whether 
the  troops  we  saw  were  really  Spaniards  or  our  Cuban  allies,  who,  we 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  367 

had  been  assured,  would  start  for  the  front  at  the  earliest  dawn.  I 
had  a  very  powerful  glass  and  Major  Beach  and  I  rode  out  on  an 
elevation  and  spent  some  twenty-five  minutes  in  examining  the  line 
which  confronted  us.  They  were  stationed  on  a  ridge,  their  breast 
works  were  very  clearly  visible,  and  our  glasses  soon  made  it  evident 
that  they  were  without  doubt  Spaniards. 

I  went  back  to  the  Hotchkiss  guns,  told  General  Young  and  Cap 
tain  Watson  of  my  observations  and  directed  that  a  well-aimed  shot 
be  fired  from  the  Hotchkiss  guns.  We  could  see  the  missile  strike 
the  works,  and  instantly  a  volley  from  a  line  many  hundred  yards  in 
length  was  showered  upon  us.  Unfortunately  the  dynamite  gun,  on 
which  we  very  much  depended,  had  not  been  heard  from,  but  the  three 
Hotchkiss  guns  and  Bell's  squadron  of  regulars  returned  the  fire  with 
promptitude  and  precision.  Then  troops  of  Norvill's  squadron  were 
put  in  line  and  one  troop  under  the  gallant  Captain  Ayers  was  held  in 
reserve.  I  moved  forward  in  person  with  a  squadron  of  the  First  Regu 
lar  Cavalry  under  Major  Bell  and  was  particularly  struck  with  the  ad 
mirable  conduct  of  both  officers  and  men.  The  fire  upon  the  squadron 
seemed  to  come  from  the  breastworks  a  little  to  the  left  of  our  front 
and  also  from  a  portion  of  the  Spanish  line  screened  by  a  wood 
directly  in  front  of  us.  The  first  man  to  fall  in  this  part  of  the  line, 
and  I  think  he  was  the  first  of  this  regiment  who  was  struck,  was 
private  Emil  Bjork.  I  glanced  at  him  as  he  lay  partly  on  his  side 
gasping,  and  I  told  the  next  soldier  to  unbuckle  his  belt,  under  which 
I  saw  a  red  spot  showing  he  had  been  shot  directly  through  the 
stomach.  The  Mauser  bullets  are  so  small  —  only  twenty-seven  cali 
bre  —  that  although  I  looked  directly  at  his  belt  I  could  not  see  where 
he  had  been  struck  until  his  belt  was  removed.  Major  Bell,  the 
squadron  commander,  Captain  Knox,  Lieutenant  Byram  and  a  num 
ber  of  noncommissioned  officers  and  privates  were  badly  wounded 
during  the  advance.  It  was  very  pleasing  to  see  the  perfect  discipline 
displayed  by  these  regular  troops;  as  men  fell,  those  nearest  them 
would  call  in  a  loud  voice  for  the  hospital  corps,  but  without  for  a 
moment  turning  from  their  duty.  Most  of  the  wounded  officers  and 
men  lay  in  the  grass  where  they  fell,  but  some  tried  to  crawl  or  roll 
back  to  a  less  exposed  position. 

On  approaching  the  wood  I  turned  off  to  the  left  so  I  could  see  that 
portion  of  the  line  which  was  advancing  through  the  open  grass-cov 
ered  fields.  Meanwhile  Colonel  Wood  had  deployed  his  regiment, 
his  right  nearly  reaching  the  left  of  the  regulars. 

It  now  being  evident  that  the  Cubans  were  still  in  our  rear,  I  went 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

to  General  Young,  who  was  in  position  about  fifty  yards  to  the  left 
of  the  battery,  and  told  him  I  would  send  an  officer  back  to  find  the 
Cubans,  or  get  any  other  available  troops  to  come  up.  During  all 
this  time  our  men  were  advancing  and  under  the  direction  of  the  offi 
cers,  stopping  to  fire  when  it  could  be  done  to  advantage.  After  some 
thing  over  an  hour's  warm  fighting  and  when  our  troops  were  within 
some  300  yards  of  the  Spanish  intrenchments,  the  enemy  com 
menced  retreating.  Upon  reaching  the  enemy's  position  we  found 
it  lined  with  empty  shells  of  the  Mauser  rifles,  showing  their 
lavish  use  of  ammunition.  Our  men  fired  a  few  well-directed  volleys 
at  the  flying  enemy,  but  were  too  exhausted  to  pursue. 

The  character  of  the  roads  over  which  our  columns  had  moved  was 
such  as  to  render  progress  very  difficult.  The  masses  of  under 
growth,  obstructed  here  and  there  by  a  tangle  of  briers  and  occasional 
wire  fencing  and  a  succession  of  rocky  heights  and  deep  gullies,  made 
the  regular  formation  of  flanking  lines  almost  impossible,  besides  the 
extreme  heat  of  the  climate  told  severely  on  our  men;  but  in  spite  of 
these  obstacles  they  responded  to  every  command  with  readiness  of 
seasoned  veterans  and  pushed  steadily  on  with  a  valor  so  heroic  and 
irresistible  as  to  strike  terror  into  the  hearts  of  their  opponents. 

Our  losses  were  16  killed  and  52  wounded,  the  number  of  killed 
being  exactly  the  same  in  each  column,  but  the  number  of  wounded 
being  much  higher  among  the  volunteers.  Among  the  killed 
were  Captain  Allyn  K.  Capron,  Jr.,  an  officer  in  the  regular  army, 
but  a  captain  in  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  Sergeant  Hamilton 
Fish,  of  the  distinguished  family  of  that  name,  Sergeant  Marvyn 
Russell  of  New  York,  a  gentleman  of  education  and  culture.  The 
others  killed  were  Corporal  Dougherty,  Privates  Leggett,  Irvine, 
Hefner  and  Dawson,  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  Corporal  White, 
of  the  Tenth  Cavalry,  and  Corporal  Slemmer,  Privates  Stark,  Krupp, 
Bjork,  Kolb,  Dix  and  Berlin,  of  the  First  Regular  Cavalry.  Major, 
afterward  Colonel,  Brodie,  who  commanded  a  squadron  of  the  First 
Volunteer  Cavalry,  was  badly  wounded  and  disabled. 

This  battle,  though  not  great  either  in  point  of  numbers  engaged  or 
in  casualties,  was  far-reaching  in  results,  especially  in  the  esprit  de 
corps  and  enthusiasm  with  which  the  victory  inspired  our  troops. 
Nine  hundred  and  sixty-four  dismounted  cavalry  in  less  than  two  days 
after  reaching  the  shores  of  Cuba  had  marched  fourteen  miles  and  at 
tacked  and  defeated  the  Spanish  forces  under  Lieutenant-General 
Linares  in  a  position  which  this  distinguished  general  had  selected 
as  very  favorable  to  defense.  The  Spaniards  had  thrown  up  some  tern- 


MACEO. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  371 

porary  defenses  which  still  further  strengthened  their  position.  The 
Spanish  force  was  variously  estimated  at  from  1,400  to  more  than 
double  that  number. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  my  official  report: 

On  June  2ist,  I  was  ordered  to  report  to  General  Shafter  on  board  the 
"  Seguranca,"  and  orders  were  given  for  the  Arrny  to  disembark  the  next  day, 
General  Lawton's  division  to  land  first,  Bates'  Independent  Brigade  second, 
and  the  dismounted  cavalry  division,  which  I  had  the  honor  to  command, 
third.  In  conversation  with  General  Shafter  at  this  and  at  other  times,  I 
specially  dwelt  upon  the  historic  fact  that  the  tactics  of  Spanish  armies  had 
been  to  fight  in  defenses  around  cities,  and  that  the  information  we  had  gave 
strong  indications  that  the  same  plan  would  be  followed  by  the  Spanish  gen 
erals  in  Cuba,  and  I  emphasized  the  importance  of  our  using  every  effort  and 
device  to  overtake  and  attack  the  enemy's  detachments  before  they  could  con 
centrate  at  Santiago  behind  their  strong  breastworks,  which  we  knew  were 
made  still  stronger  by  wire  entanglements  in  their  front.  General  Shafter  and 
all  the  officers  to  whom  the  suggestion  was  made  fully  concurred  in  this. 

On  the  morning  of  the  22d  a  fleet  of  boats  towed  by  steam  or  naphtha 
launches  belonging  to  the  Navy  was  placed  at  General  Lawton's  disposal,  and 
his  division  was  quickly  landed.  Appreciating  the  importance  of  getting  the 
Army  ashore  as  soon  as  possible,  and  knowing  that  it  was  General  Shafter's 
desire  that  this  should  be  done,  I,  so  far  as  practicable,  urged  the  landing  of 
my  troops  by  means  of  the  ships'  boats,  and  seeing  these  efforts  on  our  part, 
some  of  the  young  naval  officers,  not  being  able  to  find  the  ships  occupied  by 
Bates'  brigade,  and  my  ships  being  near  the  shore,  landed  some  of  my  troops 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  22d  and  on  the  morning  of  the  23d.  I  went  ashore 
myself  on  the  22d,  rode  out  to  the  front  about  four  miles  to  reconnoiter  the 
country,  and  returned  that  night.  The  next  morning  General  Shafter  sent  for 
me  and  expressed  great  anxiety  at  not  having  heard  from  Lawton.  He  told 
me  that  there  was  a  Spanish  force  in  blockhouses  and  other  fortifications  at 
Siboney,  and  directed  me  to  proceed  to  its  immediate  vicinity  with  the  dis 
mounted  cavalry  then  on  shore  and  throw  out  my  pickets  to  that  place,  General 
Shafter's  exact  language  being  to  "  proceed  to  Juragua  and  throw  forward 
pickets  to  Juraguacito."  The  latter  place  was  also  called  Siboney,  and  after 
wards  was  almost  always  designated  by  that  name. 

I  appreciated  the  importance  of  getting  Siboney  into  our  possession,  as  it 
had  a  good  harbor  and  was  some  nine  miles  nearer  to  Santiago  than  our  then 
landing  place  at  Daiquiri.  General  Shafter's  anxiety  for  me  to  move  rapidly 
was  such  that  he  gave  orders  for  his  quartermaster,  Major  Jacobs,  to  furnish 
me  all  the  horses  I  needed  for  my  Hotchkiss  guns,  dynamite  gun,  and  for 


372 

myself  and  staff.  The  sea  was  so  high  that  the  captain  of  my  transport  stated 
that  it  was  not  safe  for  his  boats  to  be  lowered  at  that  time,  but  I  insisted  upon 
his  doing  so,  reached  the  shore,  procured  the  horses,  directed  the  Hotchkiss 
guns  and  the  dynamite  gun  to  move  forward  as  soon  as  possible,  gave  the  same 
directions  to  Colonel  Wood  and  General  Young,  and  then,  accompanied  by 
Major  Beach,  Lieutenant  Steele,  and  Mr.  Mestre  of  my  staff,  and  one  orderly, 
T  rode  rapidly  to  Siboney.  This  is  a  small  village  close  to  the  shore,  while  the 
place  which  was  designated  Juragua  was  on  a  slight  elevation  overlooking 
Siboney  and  but  a  short  distance  from  it. 

I  found  General  Lawton's  division  had  been  halted  before  reaching  Siboney 
and  was  camped  on  the  Daiquiri  and  Siboney  road.  I  also  found  that  the 
enemy  had  left  Siboney  that  morning  and  was  fighting  with  some  Cubans  on 
the  Siboney  and  Santiago  road.  I  rode  rapidly  to  the  front,  reconnoitered  the 
ground,  and  was  forcibly  impressed  that  it  would  be  a  great  military  advantage 
to  attack  and  defeat  the  enemy  in  their  position.  At  dark  I  rode  back*  to 
Siboney  and  sent  for  General  Young  and  Color ',1  Wood.  The  First  Volunteer 
Cavalry,  about  500  strong,  reached  Siboney  between  7  and  8  o'clock  that  night, 
and  the  two  squadrons  of  regular  cavalry,  numbering  about  464  men,  had  been 
halted  by  General  Young  and  put  in  bivouac  before  reaching  Siboney.  Many 
of  the  Cubans  insisted  that  the  enemy  would  leave  that  night.  I  gave  directions 
for  the  command  to  take  breakfast  before  daylight,  and  to  start  to  the  front  at 
the  first  dawn  of  day.  I  explained  to  General  Young  and  Colonel  Wood  the 
position  and  strength  of  the  enemy. 

Fully  an  hour  before  day  I  was  up  and  seeking  to  hasten  preparations  for 
the  march.  The  regular  cavalry  had  arisen  long  before  daybreak,  finished 
their  breakfast,  marched  quite  a  distance,  and  reached  Siboney  very  shortly 
after  daylight.  There  were  two  roads  leading  up  to  the  point  occupied  by  the 
Spaniards.  The  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  accompanied  by  Capt.  Lloyd  S. 
McCormick,  Seventh  Regular  Cavalry;  First  Lieutenant  Tyree  R.  Rivers,  Third 
Regular  Cavalry,  and  Second  Lieutenant  William  R.  Smedberg,  Jr.,  Fourth 
Regular  Cavalry,  were,  on  the  recommendation  of  General  Castillo,  sent  by 
the  less  frequented  and  most  difficult  road,  while  the  regular  troops  and  the 
artillery  were  ordered  upon  the  main  Siboney  and  Santiago  road.  General 
Castillo  had  promised  to  take  a  Cuban  regiment  with  us,  and  after  starting  the 
American  troops  I  went  to  General  Castillo  and  urged  him  to  push  his  troops 
forward,  which  he  promised  to  do.  The  Spaniards  were  found  in  the  same 
position  they  occupied  the  .previous  night,  about  three  miles  from  Siboney. 
The  squadron  of  the  First  Cavalry,  commanded  by  Major  James  M.  Bell,  was 
promptly  put  in  line  and  the  three  Hotchkiss  guns  in  position  on  the  road,  and 
Major  Norvell's  squadron  of  the  Tenth  Cavalry  was  at  first  held  in  reserve. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  373 

The    dynamite     gun,    upon    which    we     placed     great     dependence,    failed    to 
reach  us. 

A  man  was  sent  across  to  Colonel  Wood  to  let  him  know  that  we  were  in 
position  and  that  the  enemy  was  directly  in  our  front.  What  appeared  to  be  the 
right  of  the  enemy's  line  was  in  full  view.  The  space  intervening  between  this 
portion  of  the  enemy's  line  and  our  position  wras  quite  open,  but  the  enemy's 
left  was  hidden  by  heavy  timber  and  undergrowth.  As  we  were  not  fired 
upon,  and  as  I  had  been  unable  to  find  the  bulk  of  the  Cuban  force,  I  feared 
for  a  moment  that  the  men  we  saw  might  be  Cubans.  I,  therefore,  together 
with  Major  Beach,  rode  to  a  little  elevation  in  front  and  carefully  examined 
them  with  a  powerful  glass,  and  being  satisfied  that  they  were  Spaniards,  I 
\vent  back  and  ordered  a  shot  to  be  fired  from  one  of  the  Hotchkiss  guns. 
This  was  replied  to  by  a  long  line  of  infantry,  and  the  fight  commenced. 
Shortly  afterward  we  heard  shots  to  our  left,  which  told  us  that  Wood  was 
also  in  action.  Bell's  dismounted  squadron  of  the  First  Cavalry  \vas  imme 
diately  advanced,  and  Major  Norvell,  leaving  Captain  Ayres'  troop  with  the 
battery,  deployed  his  other  three  troops  into  line,  and  the  seven  troops 
advanced  together.  Officers  and  men  fought  with  great  gallantry,  continuing 
to  advance,  and  in  an  hour  the  fight  was  won.  The  enemy's  retreat  was  pre 
cipitate,  and  our  men  being  exhausted,  and  all  the  men  and  regimental  officers 
being  on  foot,  pursuit  was  impossible.  Our  losses  were  16  killed  and 
52  wounded,  and  after  giving  directions  in  regard  to  the  care,  of  the  wounded 
and  the  burial  of  the  dead,  I  rode  rapidly  to  Sevilla,  which  was  in  full 
view  of  Santiago,  and  then  rode  on  to  a  point  about  seven  miles  from  Santiago. 
Immediately  after  the  fight  was  over  I  wrote  to  General  Shafter  and  received 
from  him  complimentary  replies. 

That  afternoon  I  received  instructions  to  take  command  of  all  the  troops  on 
shore,  and  in  the  evening  received  the  following  from  General  Shafter's 
adjutant-general : 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

S.  S.  "  SEGURANCA,"  June  24,  1898 — i  p.  M. 

SIR. —  The  commanding  general  directs  me  to  say  that  he  is  glad  to  hear 
such  good  news,  and  that  you  are  occupying  the  enemy's  ground.  A  battery 
will  be  sent  you  as  soon  as  it  can  be  unloaded  and  horses  are  off.  Will  also 
send  you  some  saddle  horses  from  the  artillery.  The  mounted  cavalry  will  be 

dispatched  as  fast  as  possible. 
*********  * 

McCLERNAND, 

A.  A.  G. 
Major-General  WHEELER,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding  Cavalry  Division. 


374  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Later  I  also  received  the  following: 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY   CORPS, 
ON  BOARD  S.  S.   "  SEGURANCA,"  OFF  DAIQUIRI, 

CUBA,  June  25,  1898  —  5:50  A.  M. 

SIR. —  Dispatch  of  5  P.  M.  just  received.  Your  news  is  excellent.  Have 
ordered  Bates  to  repair  road  to  Sevilla  at  once.  One  battery  of  artillery  is  on 
way  to  you,  and  will  have  another  battery  before  night.  Four  troops  Second 

Cavalry  will  be  gotten  to  you  just  as  early  as  possible. 
###**##**# 

Very  respectfully, 

WM.  R.   SHAFTER, 

Major-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 
Major-General  J.  WHEELER,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding  Cavalry  Division, 

4 

near  Sevilla,  Cuba. 

General  Shafter,  in  his  official  report  dated  September  13,  1898, 
in  referring  to  this  battle  says: 

The  engagement  had  an  inspiriting  effect  upon  our  men  and,  doubtless,  corre 
spondingly  depressed  the  enemy,  as  it  was  now  plainly  demonstrated  to  them 
that  they  had  a  foe  to  meet  who  would  advance  upon  them  under  heavy  fire 
delivered  from  intrenchments. 

The  day  after  the  Las  Guasimas  fight  General  Shafter  received  the 
following  telegrams  from  Washington: 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  June  25. 
General  SHAFTER,  Daiquiri,  Cuba: 

The  President  directs  me  to  send  his  thanks  to  you  and  your  Army  for  the 
gallant  action  of  yesterday,  which  I  gladly  do. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

WASHINGTON,  D.   C.,  June  25. 
General  SHAFTER,  Daiquiri,  Cuba: 

Congratulations  on  success  attained  thus  far.  Regret  most  deeply  to  hear 
of  the  loss  of  your  heroic  men. 

MILES, 

Major -General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  375 

General  Shafter  replied: 
Major-General  MILES,  Commanding  Army,  Washington: 

Thanks  for  congratulations.  Nine  hundred  and  sixty-four  men  only  engaged 
on  our  side.  But  it  was  very  decisive  in  our  favor,  and  the  enemy  retreated 
precipitately.  Lack  of  cavalry  only  prevented  their  capture.  Reports  from 
Spanish  sources  from  Santiago  say  we  were  beaten,  but  persisted  in  righting, 
and  they  were  obliged  to  fall  back.  Deeply  regret  the  loss  of  so  many  brave 

men'  SHAFTER. 

The  following  is   General  Young's  report  of  this   engagement: 

HEADQUARTERS   SECOND   CAVALRY   BRIGADE, 
CAMP  NEAR  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  CUBA,  June  29,  1898. 
The  ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Cavalry  Division: 

SIR. —  By  direction  of  the  major-general  commanding  the  cavalry  division, 
I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  engagement  of  a  part  of 
this  brigade  with  the  enemy  at  Guasimas,  Cuba,  on  the  24th  instant,  accom 
panied  by  detailed  reports  from  the  regimental  and  other  commanders  engaged, 
and  a  list  of  the  killed  and  wounded: 

After  debarking  at  Daiquiri  on  the  afternoon  of  the  23d  instant,  I  received 
from  Major-General  Wheeler,  the  division  commander,  verbal  orders  to  move 
out  with  three  days'  rations  in  haversacks,  to  a  good  camping  place  between 
Juraguacito  and  Siboney,  on  the  road  leading  to  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

In  obedience  thereto,  at  4:30  P.  M.,  I  moved  from  my  bivouac  near  the  land 
ing,  with  brigade  headquarters,  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry  (Wood's),  one 
squadron  of  the  First  United  States  Cavalry  (Bell's),  one  squadron  of  the 
Tenth  United  States  Cavalry  (Norvell's),  and  the  Hotchkiss  mountain-gun 
battery  (four  guns,  Captain  Watson,  Tenth  Cavalry,  temporarily  commanding), 
all  dismounted.  The  remainder  of  the  brigade  was  ordered  to  follow  early 
the  following  morning  on  receiving  its  rations. 

I  arrived  at  Siboney  with  the  head  of  the  column  at  about  7  P.  M.,  where  I 
bivouacked  for  the  night  with  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  the  two  squadrons 
of  the  First  and  Tenth  United  States  Cavalry  and  the  battery  being  delayed  by 
the  crowded  condition  of  the  trail  and  the  difficulty  of  following  through  the 
jungle  after  night. 

I  reported  to  General  WTheeler  and  from  him  learned  of  an  engagement  be 
tween  Cubans  and  Spaniards  in  that  vicinity  during  the  day,  resulting  in  the 
repulse  of  the  former  with  some  loss.  Later  I  met  General  Castillo,  the  com 
mander  of  the  Cuban  forces,  who  gave  me  a  full  description  of  the  topography 


376  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

of  the  country  and  much  information  regarding  the  Spanish  troops,  their  man 
ner  of  fighting,  etc.  General  Castillo  expressed  the  belief  that  although  the 
Spaniards  had  successfully  resisted  his  attack,  they  would  fall  back  to  Santiago 
during  the  night;  but  he  also  stated  that  he  had  received  information  they  were 
being  re-enforced. 

Deeming  it  essential  that  positive  information  should  be  obtained  as  to  the 
position  and  movements  of  the  enemy  in  our  front,  I  asked  and  obtained  from 
General  Wheeler  authority  to  make  a  reconnoissance  in  force  for  this  purpose, 
General  Castillo  having  promised  to  assist  and  co-operate  with  me  with  a  force 
of  800  effective  Cubans. 

Leading  from  Siboney  there  are  two  roads,  or  more  properly  trails,  one  to 
the  eastward,  the  other  to  the  westward  of  the  little  town,  which  unite  about 
one  mile  before  reaching  Sevilla  and  a  little  in  advance  of  the  scene  of  the 
Cuban-Spanish  engagement.  The  trails  are  at  no  point  more  than  one  and 
one-half  miles  apart. 

I  concluded  to  move  by  the  two  trails,  General  Castillo  having  informed  me 
his  outposts  covered  both.  I  consequently  directed  Colonel  Wood  to  move 
with  his  regiment  by  the  western  route,  cautioning  him  to  keep  a  careful  look 
out  and  to  attack  any  Spaniards  he  might  encounter,  connecting  in  the  latter 
event  by  his  right  flank  with  the  other  column  while  trying  to  gain  the  enemy's 
right  flank.  Colonel  Wood  marched  about  6  A.  M.  the  24th  instant,  and  I  sent 
my  personal  aids,  First  Lieutenant  T.  R.  Rivers,  Third  Cavalry,  and  Second 
Lieutenant  W.  R.  Smedberg,  Fourth  Cavalry,  to  accompany  his  column. 

The  other,  the  right  column,  marched  at  5:45  A.  M.  I  moved  with  it,  accom 
panied  by  Captain  A.  L.  Mills,  assistant  adjutant-general.  I  proposed  to 
attack  the  enemy  in  front  and  on  his  left  if  I  found  him  in  position. 

At  7:20  A.  M.,  the  right  column  being  masked  in  an  open  glade,  Captain 
Mills  with  a  patrol  of  two  men  advanced  and  discovered  the  enemy  located,  as 
described  by  General  Castillo,  in  a  locality  called  Guasimas,  from  trees  of  that 
name  in  the  vicinity.  After  having  carefully  examined  the  enemy's  position  I 
prepared  to  develop  his  strength.  Canteens  were  ordered  filled;  the  Hotchkiss 
battery  was  placed  in  position  in  concealment  at  about  900  yards,  and  Bell's 
squadron  was  deployed  and  Norvell's  in  support. 

On  discovering  the  enemy  I  had  sent  a  Cuban  guide  to  warn  Colonel  Wood, 
and  knowing  that  his  column  had  a  more  difficult  route,  and  would  require  a 
longer  time  to  reach  the  position,  I  delayed  the  attack  some  time  in  order 
that  the  development  on  both  flanks  should  begin  simultaneously.  During  this 
delay  General  Wheeler  arrived  and  was  informed  of  my  dispositions,  plan  of 
attack,  and  intentions.  After  an  examination  of  the  position  by  him,  and  his 
approval  of  my  action,  I  ordered  the  attack,  and.  it  was  executed  in  a  manner 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  377 

winning  the  admiration  of  the  division  commander  and  all  present  who 
witnessed  it. 

The  Spanish  forces  occupied  a  range  of  high  hills  in  the  form  of  an  obtuse 
angle,  with  the  salient  toward  Siboney  and  with  an  advance  party  on  the  trail 
on  which  I  had  been  moving.  The  attack  of  both  wings  was  simultaneous,  and 
the  junction  of  the  two  lines  occurred  near  the  apex  of  the  angle  on  the  ridge, 
which  had  been  fortified  with  stone  breastworks  flanked  by  blockhouses. 

The  Spaniards  were  driven  from  their  position  and  fled  precipitately  toward 
Santiago.  The  attacking  force  numbered  950  men,  while  that  of  the  enemy,  at 
first  estimated  at  2,000,  has  since  been  learned  from  Spanish  sources  to  have 
been  2,500.  The  Cuban  military  authorities  claim  the  Spanish  strength  was 
4,000.  It  has  also  been  reported  that  Lieutenant-General  Linares,  commanding 
the  Spanish  forces  in  eastern  Cuba,  and  two  other  general  officers  were  present 
and  witnessed  the  action.  The  fire  of  the  enemy  was  almost  entirely  by 
volleys,  executed  with  the  precision  of  parade.  For  an  account  of  the  opera 
tions  of  the  left  column,  attention  is  invited  to  the  inclosed  report  of  Colonel 
Wood,  marked  "A." 

The  ground  over  which  the  right  column  advanced  was  a  mass  of  jungle 
growth,  with  wire  fences,  not  to  be  seen  until  encountered,  and  precipitous 
heights  as  the  ridge  was  approached.  It  was  impossible  for  the  troops  to  keep 
touch  along  the  front,  and  they  could  only  judge  of  the  enemy  from  the  sound 
and  direction  of  his  fire.  However,  had  it  not  been  for  this  dense  jungle,  the 
attack  would  not  have  been  made  against  an  overwhelming  force  in  such  a 
position.  Headway  was  so  difficult  that  advance  and  support  became  merged  and 
moved  forward  under  a  continuous  volley  firing,  supplemented  by  that  of  two 
rapid-fire  guns.  Return  firing  by  my  force  was  only  made  as  here  and  there  a 
small  clear  spot  gave  a  sight  of  the  enemy.  The  fire  discipline  of  these  par 
ticular  troops  was  almost  perfect.  The  ammunition  expended  by  the  two 
squadrons  engaged  in  an  incessant  advance  for  one  hour  and  fifteen  minutes 
averaged  less  than  ten  rounds  per  man.  The  fine  quality  of  these  troops  is  also 
shown  by  the  fact  that  there  was  not  a  single  straggler,  and  in  not  one  instance 
was  an  attempt  made  by  any  soldier  to  fall  out  in  the  advance  to  assist  the 
wounded  or  carry  back  the  dead.  The  fighting  on  the  left  flank  was  equally 
creditable  and  was  remarkable,  and  I  believe  unprecedented  in  volunteer  troops 
so  quickly  raised,  armed,  and  equipped. 

Our  total  losses  were  I  officer  and  15  men  killed;  6  officers  and  46  men 
wounded.  Forty-two  dead  Spanish  soldiers  were  found,  the  bodies  of  nearly  all 
of  whom  had  been  thrown  into  the  jungle  for  concealment.  Spanish  news 
papers  of  Santiago  the  day  after  the  battle  gave  their  loss  as  77  killed.  It  is 
known  that  many  wounded  were  carried  to  the  city. 


CUBAS  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Every  possible  attention  was  given  to  the  wounded,  and  the  medical  officers 
were  unremitting  in  their  efforts  to  alleviate  their  sufferings.  Circumstances 
necessarily  limited  their  appliances  to  the  first  aid  order.  The  wounded  were 
carried  on  improvised  litters  to  Siboney,  and  the  dead  were  carefully  buried  on 
the  battlefield,  a  proper  record  of  their  burial  being  kept. 

Finding,  when  the  ridge  was  carried,  that  many  of  my  men  had  become  ex 
hausted  by  the  excessive  heat  and  exertion,  I  ordered  a  halt  and  occupation  of 
the  captured  position.  Had  I  had  at  hand  at  the  time  of  the  assault  a  force  of 
mounted  cavalry,  the  fruits  of  our  victory  would  have  been  more  apparent. 

General  Castillo  did  not  appear  on  the  field,  nor  did  any  of  his  troops  come  to 
the  front  until  the  firing  had  ceased.  No  other  troops  than  those  mentioned 
were  engaged  in  the  action.  Three  troops  of  the  Ninth  United  States  Cavalry 
arrived  on  the  left  after  the  firing  had  stopped  and  were  posted  as  pickets  until 
relieved  by  General  Chaffee's  brigade  of  General  Lawton's  division,  which  then 
took  the  advance. 

The  action  of  all  officers  and  men,  so  far  as  my  personal  observation  ex 
tended,  was  superb,  and  I  can  only  at  this  time  mention  the  names  of  those 
whose  conduct  was  personally  observed  by  me  as  being  highly  conspicuous  in 
gallantry  and  daring,  and  evidencing  a  firm  intention  to  do  everything  within 
the  power  and  endurance  of  humanity  and  the  scope  of  duty.  Captain  Knox, 
after  being  shot  through  the  abdomen,  and  seeing  his  lieutenant  and  first 
sergeant  wounded,  gave  necessary  orders  to  his  troops  and  refused  to  allow  a 
man  in  the  firing  line  to  assist  him  to  the  rear;  Lieutenant  Byram,  after  having 
his  scalp  wound  dressed,  and  knowing  his  captain  (Knox)  to  be  wounded,  as 
sumed  command  of  his  trcop,  but  fell  fainting  while  pushing  to  the  front; 
Captain  Mills,  the  only  member  of  my  staff  present  with  me  on  this  part  of 
the  field,  was  most  conspicuous  for  his  daring  and  unflagging  energy  in  his 
efforts  to  keep  troops  in  touch  on  the  line  and  in  keeping  me  informed  of  the 
progress  made  in  advancing  through  the  jungle. 

In  connection  with  the  conduct  of  the  officers,  attention  is  called  to  Colonel 
Wood's  report  on  the  conduct  of  Captain  Capron,  Major  Brodie,  Captain 
McClintock,  Lieutenant  Thomas,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt,  Captain  Mc- 
Cormick  (Seventh  United  States  Cavalry),  and  my  personal  aids,  Lieutenants 
T.  R.  Rivers  and  Smedberg.  I  can  not  speak  too  highly  of  the  efficient  man 
ner  in  which  Colonel  Wood  handled  his  regiment,  and  of  his  magnificent 
behavior  on  the  field.  The  conduct  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt,  as  re 
ported  to  me  by  my  two  aids,  deserves  my  highest  commendation.  Both 
Colonel  Wood  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt  disdained  to  take  advantage 
of  shelter  or  cover  from  the  enemy's  fire  while  any  of  their  men  remained 
exposed  to  it  —  an  error  of  judgment,  but  happily  on  the  heroic  side,  I  beg 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  379 

leave  to  report  that  the  behavior  of  all  men  of  the  regular  and  volunteer 
forces  engaged  in  this  action  was  simply  superb,  and  I  feel  highly  honored  in 
the  command  of  such  troops. 

I  desire  to  express  my  admiration  of  the  fine  soldierly  qualities  and  conduct 
on  the  march  and  after  meeting  the  enemy,  of  Major  Norvell,  Tenth  Cavalry, 
and  Major  Bell,  First  Cavalry,  commanding  squadrons.  Their  quick  and  rapid 
execution  of  orders  and  instructions  were  admirable  and  gratifying.  Major 
Bell  received  a  serious  wound  in  the  early  part  of  the  engagement  and  was 
succeeded  in  the  command  of  his  squadron  by  Captain  Wainwright,  whose 
management  of  the  right  wing  of  the  advance  firing  line  was  all  that  I  could 
desire  or  hope  for,  and  more  than  I  could,  under  such  opposing  conditions, 
confidently  expect.  Captains  Beck  and  Galbraith  and  Lieutenants  Wright  and 
Fleming  also  deserve  equal  praise  for  the  manner  in  which  they  maneuvered 
and  controlled  their  troops  in  attacking  the  precipitous  heights  before  them. 
Captain  Ayres'  performance  of  the  duties  assigned  his  troop  was  highly  com 
mendable,  as  was  Captain  Watson's  fine  work  with  his  battery.  Attention  is 
invited  to  the  inclosed  reports  of  troop  commanders  regarding  the  conduct  of 
their  subordinates  and  their  men.  Assistant  Surgeon  Fuller  and  Acting 
Assistant  Surgeon  Delgardo,  also  Assistant  Surgeon  J.  R.  Church,  First 
Volunteer  Cavalry,  deserve  special  mention  for  their  gallant  action  in  person 
ally  carrying  and  assisting  in  carrying  wounded  men  from  the  field  under 
heavy  fire. 

The  chief  results  following  from  this  action  with  the  Spaniards  are  a  test  of 
the  valor  of  the  opposing  forces;  the  spirit  of  superiority  I  believe  it  has  fixed 
in  our  own;  the  opening  of  the  road  to  the  gates  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  the 
gaining  of  a  beautiful  camping  ground  for  our  Army  on  the  heights  over 
looking  that  city,  which  can  now  easily  be  taken  at  our  leisure. 

Very  respectfully, 

S.  B.  M.  YOUNG, 
Brigadier-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  officers  who  participated  in  this 
battle: 

Major-General  Joseph   Wheeler,    commanding. 

Major  William  D.  Beach,  chief  engineer. 

Aurelius   E.    Mestre,   volunteer  aid. 

Brigadier-General    S.    B.    M.    Young,    U.    S.    Volunteers. 

Captain  A.    L.    Mills,   A.   A.    G.,   U.    S.   Volunteers. 

First  Lieutenant  T.  R.  Rivers,  Third  Cavalry,  aid. 


380  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Second  Lieutenant  W.  R.  Smedberg,  Jr.,  Fourth  Cavalry,  aid. 
First  Lieutenant   L.   A.   Fuller,   assistant  surgeon. 
First  United  States  Regular  Cavalry: 

Major  James  M.    Bell,   commanding   squadron,   wounded,    Las    Guasimas, 
June  24th. 

Captain  Thomas  T.  Knox,  commanding  Troop  K,  wounded,  Las  Guasimas, 
June  24th. 

Captain   R.   P.   Page  Wainwright,   commanding  Troop    G. 

Captain  Jacob   G.    Galbraith,    commanding  Troop    B. 

First    Lieutenant    George    L.    Byram,    squadron    adjutant,    wounded,    Las 
Guasimas,  June  24th. 

First  Lieutenant  Peter  E.  Traub,  duty  with  Troop   G. 

First   Lieutenant   Edmund   S.   Wright,   commanding  Troop   A. 

Second   Lieutenant  Walter  M.   Whitman,   duty  with   Troop   G. 

Second  Lieutenant   Charles   McK.   Saltzman,   duty  with  Troop   B. 

Second  Lieutenant  Henry  C.   Smither,   duty  with  Troop  A. 
Tenth    United    States    Regular    Cavalry: 

Major  S.  T.  Norvell. 

Captain  W.  H.  Beck. 

Captain  C.  G.  Ayres. 

Captain  J.  B.  Watson. 

Lieutenant   R.    L.    Livermore. 

Lieutenant  R.  J.  Fleming. 

Lieutenant   G.    Vidmer. 

Lieutenant  A.  M.  Miller,  Jr. 

Lieutenant  H.   O.  Williard. 

Lieutenant   F.    R.    McCoy. 
First  United  States  Volunteer  Cavalry: 

Colonel  Leonard  Wood. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt. 

Major  Alexander  O.  Brodie,  wounded,  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th. 

Major  and  Assistant  Surgeon  Henry  La  Motte. 

Captain  L.  S.  McCormick,  Seventh  United  States  Cavalry. 

Captain  Allyn  K.  Capron,  killed,  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th. 

Captain   Micah  J.   Jenkins. 

Captain    Frederick    Muller. 

Captain  Maximilian   Luna. 

Captain  R.   B.   Huston. 

Captain  W.   H.   H.   Llewellyn. 

Captain  William  O.  O'Neill. 

Captain  J.  C.  McClintock. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  381 

First  United  States  Volunteer  Cavalry — (Continued): 
First  Lieutenant  Woodbury  Kane. 
First  Lieutenant  Frank  Frantz. 
First  Lieutenant  J.  A.  Carr. 
First   Lieutenant  J.   B.   Wilcox. 

First  Lieutenant  J.  R.  Thomas,  Jr.,  wounded,  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th. 
First  Lieutenant  and  Surgeon  J.   R.   Church. 
Second  Lieutenant  R.    C.   Day. 
Second   Lieutenant   Maxwell    Keyes. 
Second    Lieutenant  J.    C.    Greenway. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.  C.   Goodrich. 
Second    Lieutenant   Thomas    Rhyning. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.   D.   Carter. 
Second  Lieutenant  D.  J.   Leahey. 
Second   Lieutenant   H.    K.    Devereux. 
U.  S.  Military  Cadet  Ernest  Haskell. 
Edward  Marshall,  wounded,  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th. 
Richard  Harding  Davis. 
Caspar   Whitney. 
Robert   C.   Cramer. 

All  these  officers  were  distinguished,  but  at  the  time  I  made  special 
mention  of  General  Young,  Colonel  Wood  and  Colonel  Roosevelt,  and 
these  officers  and  myself  made  special  mention  of  Majors  Bell  and 
Brodie,  Captains  McClintock,  Wainwright,  McCormick,  Capron, 
Knox,  Miller,  Beck,  Galbraith,  Ayres,  Watson;  Surgeons  Fuller, 
Delgardo  and  Church,  and  Lieutenants  Mills,  Byram,  Rivers,  Smed- 
berg,  Wright,  Fleming  and  Thomas.  Mr.  Marshall  (who  was  badly 
wounded),  Richard  Harding  Davis,  Mr.  Whitney  and  Mr.  Cramer 
were  also  favorably  mentioned.  Major  Beach  and  Mr.  Mestre,  my 
aid,  were  also  highly  distinguished  and  commended. 

Colonel  Leonard  Wood  made  the  following  report  of  the  part  taken 
by  the  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry  (Rough  Riders)  in  this  battle: 

HEADQUARTERS    FIRST   U.    S.    VOLUNTEER    CAVALRY, 

IN  CAMP  AT  GUASIMAS,  Cuba,  June  25,  1898. 
Brigadier-General  YOUNG,  Commanding  Second  Brigade,  Cavalry  Division: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  action  at 
Guasimas.  about  nine  (9)  miles  from  Santiago,  on  the  morning  of  June  24, 
1898: 


32  CUBAS    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

I  left  camp  at  the  sea  coast  at  5:40,  proceeding  by  trail  in  the  direction  of 
the  town  of  Caverita.  On  reaching  the  top  of  the  mesa,  an  advance  guard 
was  thrown  out,  and  every  precaution  taken  against  surprise,  as  we  had 
positive  information  that  the  enemy  was  ahead  of  us  in  force.  The  character 
of  the  country  was  such  that  reconnoitering  was  extremely  difficult,  as  the 
dense  growth  of  underbrush  rendered  the  rapid  movement  of  flanking  parties 
practically  impossible.  At  7:10  our  advanced  point  discovered  what  they 
believed  to  be  signs  of  the  immediate  presence  of  the  enemy.  The  command 
was  halted  and  the  troops  deployed  to  the  right  and  left,  in  open  skirmish 
order,  and  the  command  ordered  to  advance  carefully.  The  firing  began 
almost  immediately,  and  the  extent  of  firing  on  each  flank  indicated  that  we 
had  encountered  a  very  heavy  force.  Two  additional  troops  were  deployed  on 
the  right  and  left,  thus  leaving  only  three  (3)  troops  in  reserve.  It  was  soon 
apparent  that  their  lines  were  overlapping  us  on  both  flanks.  Two  (2)  other 
troops  were  rapidly  deployed,  one  on  the  right  and  one  on  the  left,  which  gave 
our  line  a  length  about  equal  to  their  own.  The  firing  about  this  time  was 
exceedingly  heavy,  much  of  it  at  very  short  range,  but  on  account  of  the 
heavy  undergrowth  comparatively  few  men  were  injured  at  this  time.  It  was 
about  this  time  that  Captain  Capron  was  mortally  wounded.  The  firing  on 
his  immediate  front  was  terrific. 

The  remaining  troop  was  sent  to  the  front,  and  the  order  given  to  advance 
very  slowly.  Men  and  officers  behaved  splendidly,  and  advanced  slowly, 
forcing  back  the  enemy  on  the  right  flank.  We  captured  a  small  blockhouse 
and  drove  the  enemy  out  of  a  very  strong  position  in  the  rocks.  We  were  now 
able  to  distinguish  their  line,  which  had  taken  a  new  position  about  800  or 
1,000  yards  in  length  and  about  300  yards  in  front  of  us.  The  firing  was 
exceedingly  heavy  here  again,  and  it  was  here  that  we  had  a  good  many 
men  wounded  and  several  officers.  Our  men  continued  to  advance  in  very 
good  order,  and  steadily  forced  the  Spanish  line  back.  We  now  began  to 
get  a  heavy  fire  from  a  ridge  on  our  right,  which  enfiladed  our  line  (this 
ridge  was  the  position  which  was  being  attacked  by  two  squadrons  of  the 
regular  cavalry),  and  was  held  in  very  strong  force  by  the  Spanish  in  small 
rock  forts  along  its  entire  length,  supported  by  two  machine-guns. 

Having  cleared  our  right  flank,  we  were  able  to  pay  some  attention  to  the 
Spanish  on  the  above-mentioned  ridge,  and  centered  upon  it  the  fire  of  two 
troops.  This  fire,  with  the  attacking  force  on  the  other  side,  soon  completed 
the  evacuation  of  this  end  of  the  ridge,  and  the  regular  assault  completed 
the  evacuation  along  the  entire  length  of  the  ridge.  Of  the  Spaniards  who 
retreated  from  the  ridge  some  few  fell  into  line,  but  apparently  remained 
there  only  a  moment  when  large  masses  of  them  were  seen  to  retreat  rapidly, 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  383 

and  we  were  able  to  distinguish  parties  carrying  litters  of  wounded  men.  At 
this  time  my  detached  troops  had  moved  out  to  the  left  to  take  the  right  end 
of  the  Spanish  line  in  flank.  This  was  successfully  accomplished;  and  as  soon 
as  this  troop  gained  its  position,  "  Cease  firing  and  advance  "  was  ordered, 
our  men  advanced  within  300  yards  of  the  enemy,  when  we  again  opened  heavy 
fire.  The  Spanish  broke  under  this  fire  and  retreated  rapidly.  We  advanced 
to  the  last  position  held  by  them  and  halted,  having  established  before  this  a 
connection  on  the  right  with  the  regular  troops,  who  had  successfully  carried 
the  ridge  before  mentioned.  This  left  us  in  complete  possession  of  the  entire 
Spanish  position.  Our  troops  were  too  much  exhausted  and  overcome  with 
heat  and  hard  work  of  the  two  preceding  days  to  continue  the  pursuit.  Had 
we  had  many  mounted  men  or  even  fresh  foot  troops  I  think  we  could  have 
captured  a  large  portion  of  their  forces,  as  they  seemed  completely  dis 
heartened  and  dispirited.  About  thirty  minutes  after  the  firing  had  ceased, 
three  troops  of  the  Ninth  U.  S.  Cavalry  under  Captain  Dimmock  reported 
to  me  and  I  advanced  them,  forming  a  heavy  line  of  outposts  covering  our 
entire  front  at  a  distance  of  about  800  yards  from  our  line. 

About  two  hours  after  the  fight  was  over,  a  number  of  Cubans  came  up 
and  made  a  short  reconnoissance  as  far  as  Cevitas,  and  reported  that  the 
Spanish  had  apparently  fled  into  Santiago,  as  they  found  no  evidence  of  them. 
They  reported  a  quantity  of  blood  along  the  trail  and  a  quantity  of  abandoned 
equipments,  and  every  evidence  of  a  complete  rout  from  the  point  of  their 
break  in  our  front  to  above-named  town  (Cevitas). 

In  regard  to  the  conduct  of  the  officers  and  men,  I  can  only  say  that  one 
and  all  of  them  behaved  splendidly.  Captain  Capron  died  shortly  after  the 
termination  of  the  fight.  I  cannot  say  enough  in  commendation  of  the  gal 
lant  conduct  of  this  officer.  His  troop  was  in  advance  and  met  the  enemy  in 
very  heavy  force,  and  resisted  them  and  drove  them  back,  and  it  was  in  the 
performance  of  his  duty  that  the  captain  was  mortally  wounded.  The  service 
he  performed  prior  to  his  death,  and  the  work  of  his  troop  subsequently  to 
it,  were  of  the  very  greatest  value  in  contributing  to  the  success  of  this  en 
gagement.  Captain  Capron's  loss  is  an  irreparable  one  to  this  regiment. 

Major  Brodie  was  shot  through  the  arm  while  on  the  firing-line.  Captain 
McClintock  had  both  bones  of  his  leg  broken,  also  on  the  firing-line.  Lieu- 
tenan  Thomas,  Captain  Capron's  first  lieutenant,  was  shot  shortly  after  the 
fall  of  Captain  Capron.  We  found  no  wounded  Spaniards,  but  all  along  the 
line  we  found  their  abandoned  equipments;  and  there  is  every  evidence  of 
a  large  number  of  wounded.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  we  discovered 
in  the  neighborhood  of  40  dead  Spaniards.  There  may  be  some  mistake  in 
the  figures  owing  to  the  jungle  character  of  the  country,  and  it  is  probable 


384  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

that  a  careful  search  will  reveal  many  more.  Mr.  Marshall,  of  the  New  York 
"  Journal,"  was  shot  through  the  spine  while  on  the  firing-line  witnessing  the 
action.  His  conduct  was  extremely  courageous. 

The  First  Squadron  was  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Theo 
dore  Roosevelt,  and  the  Second  under  Major  Alex.  O.  Brodie;  both  of  these 
officers  deserve  great  credit  for  the  intelligence  and  courage  with  which  they 
handled  their  men.  In  this  particular  it  is  only  fair  to  say  that  this  remark 
would  apply  to  all  officers. 

I  desire  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the  gallant  and  effective  services  of 
Captain  McCormick,  Seventh  Cavalry,  attached  to  my  regiment  for  any  duty 
to  which  I  might  assign  him;  also  of  Captain  Rivc:s  and  Lieutenant  Smedberg 
of  your  staff,  whose  services  were  of  the  greatest  value  and  performed  under 
heavy  fire. 

Very    respectfully, 

Your   obedient    servant, 

LEONARD   WOOD, 
Comdg.  ist  U.  S.  Vol.  Cav.,  of  2d  Brig.,  Cav.  Div. 

The  victory  cleared  the  road  for  our  army,  and  gave  us  possession 
of  a  beautiful  and  well-water  camping  ground,  with  a  full  view  of 
Santiago  and  the  surrounding  country.  The  Spanish  forces  at  Las 
Guasimas  have  been  variously  stated.  The  civil  governor  of  the 
province  told  me  that  Linares  had  on  the  24th  of  June  4,000  men. 
This  was  corrected  by  General  Toral,  who  estimated  the  number  at 
2,000  or  a  little  less,  and  the  losses  about  250.  Lieutenant-General 
Linares  told  me  the  Spanish  soldiers  engaged  numbered  1,400,  and 
General  Escario  put  the  losses  at  200. 

I  fear,  however,  that  these  statements  put  the  Spanish  force  and 
losses  rather  too  large.  Probably  the  most  conservative  estimate  is 
that  of  Colonel  Roosevelt,  to  which  I  shall  refer  later  on. 

Mr.  Richard  Harding  Davis  was  present  on  the  night  of  June  23d 
while  we  were  arranging  these  details  for  the  operations  for  the  next 
morning.  I  then  laid  down  on  my  blankets  near  both  Mr.  Davis  and 
Mr.  Whitney.  In  the  former  gentleman's  book,  called  the  "  Cuban 
and  Porto  Rican  Campaign,"  he  has  this  to  say  about  the  conference 
between  General  Young,  Colonel  Wood  and  myself.  I  quote  from 
page  132  of  his  book: 

The  first  accounts  of  the  fight  of  the  Rough  Riders  at  Guasimas  came  from 
correspondents  three  miles  away  at  Siboney,  who  received  their  information 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  385 

from  the  wounded  when  they  were  carried  to  the  rear,  and  from  an  officer 
who  stampeded  before  the  fight  had  fairly  begun.  These  men  declared  they 
had  been  entrapped  in  an  ambush,  that  Colonel  Wood  was  dead,  and  that  their 
comrades  were  being  shot  to  pieces.  When  the  newspapers  reached  the  front, 
it  was  evident  that  the  version  these  wounded  men  gave  of  the  fight  had  been 
generally  accepted  in  the  States  as  the  true  account  of  what  had  occurred, 
and  Colonel  Wood  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt,  while  praised  for  their 
courage,  were  condemned  editorially  for  having  advanced  into  the  enemy's 
country  without  proper  military  precautions,  for  rushing  blindly  into  an  am 
buscade,  and  through  their  "  recklessness  "  and  "  foolhardiness  "  sacrificing  the 
lives  of  their  men. 

Indeed,  one  Congressman,  who  from  the  marble  rotunda  of  the  Capitol  was 
able  to  master  a  military  problem  in  a  Cuban  swamp  2,000  miles  away,  de 
clared  that  Roosevelt  ought  to  be  court-martialed. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  fight  was  a  fight  against  an  enemy  in  ambush;  in 
a  country  with  such  advantages  for  ambush  as  this,  the  Spaniards  would  be 
fools  to  fight  us  in  any  other  way,  but  there  is  a  vast  difference  between 
blundering  into  an  ambuscade  and  setting  out  with  a  full  knowledge  that  you 
will  find  the  enemy  in  ambush,  and  finding  him  there,  and  then  driving  him 
out  of  his  ambush  and  before  you  for  a  mile  and  a  half  in  a  full  retreat.  This 
is  what  Major-General  Joseph  Wheeler  planned  that  General  Young  and 
Colonel  Wood  should  do;  so  if  the  conduct  of  these  officers  was  reckless,  it 
was  recklessness  due  to  their  following  out  the  carefully-prepared  orders  of  a 
veteran  general. 

At  the  time  of  this  fight  General  Wheeler  was  in  command  of  all  troops  on 
shore,  and  so  continued  as  long  as  General  Shafter  remained  on  board  the 
flagship.  What  orders  he  gave  then  were  in  consequence  final. 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  23d,  a  Cuban  officer  informed  General  Wheeler 
that  the  enemy  were  intrenched  at  Guasimas,  blocking  the  way  to  Santiago. 
Guasimas  is  not  a  village,  nor  even  a  collection  of  houses;  it  is  the  meeting 
place  of  two  trails  which  join  at  the  apex  of  a  V,  three  miles  from  the  seaport 
town  of  Siboney,  and  continue  merged  in  a  single  trail  to  Santiago.  General 
Wheeler,  accompanied  by  Cubans,  reconnoitered  this  trial  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  23d,  and  with  the  position  of  the  enemy  fully  explained  to  him,  returned 
to  Siboney  and  informed  General  Young  and  Colonel  Wood  that  he  would 
attack  the  place  on  the  following  morning.  The  plan  was  discussed  while  I 
was  present,  so  I  know  that  so  far  from  any  one's  running  into  an  ambush 
unaware,  every  one  of  the  officers  concerned  had  a  full  knowledge  of  where 
he  was  to  go  to  find  the  enemy  and  what  he  was  to  do  when  he  got  there. 
No  one  slept  that  night,  for  until  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  troops  were  still 


386  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

being  disembarked  in  the  surf,  and  two  ships  of  war  had  their  searchlights 
turned  on  the  landing-place,  and  made  Siboney  as  light  as  a  ballroom.  Back 
of  the  searchlights  was  an  ocean  white  with  moonlight  and  on  the  shore  red 
campfires,  at  which  the  half-drowned  troops  were  drying  their  uniforms,  and 
the  Rough  Riders,  who  had  just  marched  in  from  Daiquiri,  were  cooking  their 
coffee  and  bacon.  Below  the  former  home  of  the  Spanish  commandante,  which 
General  Wheeler  had  made  his  headquarters,  lay  the  camp  of  the  Rough 
Riders,  and  through  it  Cuban  officers  were  riding  their  half-starved  ponies 
scattering  the  ashes  of  the  campfires,  and  galloping  over  the  tired  bodies  of 
the  men  with  that  courtly  grace  and  consideration  for  Americans  which  in 
variably  marks  the  Cuban  gentleman.  Below  them  was  the  beach  and  the 
roaring  surf  in  which  a  thousand  or  so  naked  men  were  assisting  and  impeding 
the  progress  shoreward  of  their  comrades,  in  pontoons  and  shore  boats,  which 
were  being  hurled  at  the  beach  like  sleds  down  a  water  chute. 

4 

"  The  Fall  of  Santiago,"  by  Vivian,  page  102,  says: 

Juragua  was  reached  at  night  without  the  faintest  opposition  from  the 
Spaniards,  the  Cuban  scouts  bringing  in  information  that  the  enemy  which 
had  been  in  some  force  at  Siboney  had  fallen  back  on  Sevilla  road  and  had 
halted  and  intrenched  themselves  at  a  small  settlement  named  La  Guasima, 
some  three  or  four  miles  beyond  Siboney.  Many  of  the  men  had  fallen  from 
exhaustion,  and  the  detachment  of  Rough  Riders,  which  had  been  in  charge 
of  the  dynamite  gun,  with  which  it  was  expected  to  do  great  things,  had  in 
sisted  on  bringing  this  weapon  with  them,  so  that  it  was  long  after  dusk  when 
the  last  stragglers  were  brought  in  by  the  rear  guard.  General  Castillo,  who 
was  in  command  of  the  Cuban  scouts,  made  out  a  rough  map  of  La  Guasima 
for  General  Wheeler  and  it  was  decided  to  continue  the  march  beyond  Siboney 
at  daybreak  of  the  24th  and  attack  the  Spanish  position. 

There  were  two  roads  leading  to  La  Guasima,  and  it  was  decided  to  divide 
the  American  forces  so  as  to  attack  the  Spaniards  from  two  quarters.  Colonel 
Wood's  regiment  was  sent  to  approach  the  enemy  on  the  left-hand  or  mountain 
road,  while  Wheeler  and  Young,  with  the  First  and  Tenth,  and  three  Hotch- 
kiss  mountain  guns,  were  to  attack  the  enemy  on  the  main  or  valley  roa-d. 
Young's  command  had  somewhat  the  shorter  road  and  they  started  by  throw 
ing  out  a  strong  scouting  line  in  order  to  give  Wood's  men  a  chance  to  work 
around  to  the  left.  Troopers,  as  they  lay  at  Juragua,  had  heard  the  Spaniards 
felling  the  trees  before  daybreak  and  judged  that  they  were  throwing  up  barri 
cades,  but  on  account  of  the  echoing  hills  could  not  exactly  locate  the  spot 
from  which  the  sounds  came.  With  the  general  locality  of  the  Spaniards  and 


• 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

the  character  of  their  position  and  their  strength,  General  Wheeler  was,  how 
ever,  measurably  well  informed,  as  his  plan  of  battle  indicated. 

Governor  Roosevelt,  in  his  book  called  "  The  Rough  Riders," 
pages  101-104,  gives  a  summary  of  the  forces  and  losses  in  this  fight. 
This  is  valuable  because  it  was  written  after  he  had  ample  time  to 
examine  all  the  accounts,  both  Spanish  and  American.  He  says: 

The  Spaniards  were  under  General  Rubin,  with,  as  second  in  command,  Col 
onel  Alcarez.  They  had  two  guns  and  eleven  companies  of  about  a  hundred  men 
each;  three  belonging  to  the  Porto  Rico  regiment,  three  to  the  San  Fernandino, 
two  to  the  Talavero,  two  being  so-called  mobilized  companies  from  the  mineral 
districts,  and  one  a  company  of  engineers;  over  1,200  men  in  all,  together 
with  two  guns. 

General  Rubin  reported  that  he  had  repulsed  the  American  attack,  and 
Lieutenant  Tejeiro  states  in  his  book  that  General  Rubin  forced  the  Americans 
to  retreat,  and  enumerates  the  attacking  force  as  consisting  of  three  regular 
regiments  of  infantry,  the  Second  Massachusetts  and  the  Seventy-first  New 
York  (not  one  of  which  fired  a  gun  or  were  anywhere  near  the  battle),  in 
addition  to  the  sixteen  dismounted  troops  of  cavalry.  In  other  words,  as  the 
five  infantry  regiments  each  included  twelve  companies,  he  makes  the  attacking 
force  consist  of  just  five  times  the  actual  amount.  As  for  the  "  repulse  "  our  line 
never  went  back  ten  yards  in  any  place,  and  the  advance  was  practically  steady; 
while  an  hour  and  a  half  after  the  fight  began,  we  were  in  complete  possession 
of  the  entire  Spanish  position  and  their  troops  were  fleeing  in  masses  down  the 
road,  our  men  being  too  exhausted  to  follow  them. 

General  Rubin  ?.lso  reports  that  he  lost  but  seven  men  killed.  This  is  cer 
tainly  incorrect,  for  Captain  O'Neill  and  I  went  over  the  ground  very  carefully 
and  counted  eleven  dead  Spaniards,  all  of  whom  were  actually  buried  by  our 
burying  squads.  There  were  probably  two  or  three  men  whom  we  missed, 
but  I  think  that  our  official  reports  are  incorrect  in  stating  that  forty-two  dead 
Spaniards  were  found,  this  being  based  upon  reports  in  which  I  think  some 
of  the  Spanish  dead  were  counted  two  or  three  times.  Indeed,  I  should  doubt 
whether  their  loss  was  as  heavy  as  ours,  for  they  were  under  cover,  while  we 
advanced,  often  in  the  open,  and  their  main  lines  fled  long  before  we  could 
get  to  close  quarters.  It  was  a  very  difficult  country,  and  a  force  of  good 
soldiers,  resolutely  handled,  could  have  held  the  pass  with  ease  against  two  or 
three  times  their  number.  As  it  was,  with  a  force,  half  of  regulars,  and  half 
of  volunteers,  we  drove  out  a  superior  number  of  Spanish  regular  troops, 
strongly  posted,  without  suffering  a  very  heavy  loss.  Although  the  Spanish 


390  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

fire  was  very  heavy,  it  does  not  seem  to  me  it  was  very  well  directed;  and 
though  they  fired  with  great  spirit  while  we  merely  stood  at  a  distance  and 
fired  at  them,  they  did  not  show  much  resolution,  and  when  we  advanced, 
always  went  back  long  before  there  was  any  chance  of  our  coming  into  contact 
with  them.  Our  men  behaved  very  well  indeed  —  white  regulars,  colored 
regulars,  and  Rough  Riders  alike.  The  newspaper  press  failed  to  do  full  jus 
tice  to  the  white  regulars,  in  my  opinion,  from  the  simple  reason  that  every 
body  knew  that  they  would  fight,  whereas,  there  had  been  a  good  deal  of 
question  as  to  how  the  Rough  Riders,  who  were  volunteer  troops,  and  the 
Tenth  Cavalry,  who  were  colored,  would  behave;  so  there  was  a  tendency  to 
exalt  our  deeds  at  the  expense  of  those  of  the  first  regulars,  whose  courage 
and  good  conduct  were  taken  for  granted.  It  was  a  trying  fight  beyond  what 
the  losses  show,  for  it  is  hard  upon  raw  soldiers  to  be  pitted  against  an  un 
seen  foe  and  to  advance  steadily  when  their  comrades  are  falling  around  them 
and  when  they  can  only  occasionally  see  a  chance  to  retaliate. 

Governor  Roosevelt  also  refers  to  a  Spanish  work  entitled 
"  Combates  y  Capitulacion  de  Santiago  de  Cuba/'  by  Lieutenant 
Muller  y  Tejeiro.  Concerning  certain  statements  of  this  Spanish 
officer,  Governor  Roosevelt  says: 

On  page  136  the  lieutenant  speaks  as  if  only  one  echelon,  of  seven  companies 
and  two  guns,  was  engaged  on  the  24th.  The  official  report  says  distinctly, 
"  General  Rubin's  column,"  which  consisted  of  the  companies  detailed  above. 
By  turning  to  page  146,  where  Lieutenant  Tejeiro  enumerates  the  strength  of 
the  various  comapnies,  it  will  be  seen  that  they  averaged  over  no  men  apiece; 
this  probably  does  not  include  officers  and  is  probably  an  under-statement  any 
how.  On  page  261,  he  makes  the  Spanish  loss  at  Las  Guasimas,  which  he  calls 
Sevilla,  nine  killed  and  twenty-seven  wounded.  Very  possibly  he  includes  only 
the  Spanish  regulars;  two  of  the  Spaniards  we  slew,  over  on  the  left,  were  in 
brcwn  instead  of  the  light  blue  of  the  regulars,  and  were  doubtless  guerrillas. 

Senator  Henry  Cabot  Lodge  gives  an  interesting  account  in 
"  Harper's  Monthly,"  of  May,  1899,  with  regard  to  the  Guasimas 
fight;  he  says,  pages  835-838: 

The  next  morniog  General  Wheeler,  commanding  the  division  of  dis 
mounted  cavalry,  under  direct  orders  from  General  Shafter,  rode  forward,  fol 
lowed  by  two  squadrons  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  and  one  each  of  the 
First  and  Tenth  Regular  Cavalry.  When  General  Wheeler  reached  Juraguacito, 
or  Siboney,  he  found  that  the  Spaniards  had  abandoned  the  blockhouse  at  that 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

point,  retreated  some  three  miles  toward  Servilla,  and  there  taken  up  a  strong 
position,  their  rear  having  been  engaged  by  some  200  Cubans  with  little  effect. 
By  8  o'clock  that  night,  the  cavalry  division  had  reached  Siboney,  and  General 
Wheeler,  after  consultation  with  General  Castillo,  determined  to  advance  and 
dislodge  the  enemy,  lying  between  the  Americans  and  Santiago.  The  next 
morning  before  daylight  the  movement  began.  The  troops  marched  along  two 
roads,  which  were  really  nothing  more  than  mountain  trails.  The  First  and 
Tenth  Regular  Cavalry,  under  the  immediate  command  of  General  Wheeler, 
and  General  Young,  with  Hotchkiss  guns,  marched  by  the  main  or  easterly  road 
to  Sevilla.  Along  the  westerly  road  went  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry  nearly 
500  strong.  This  regiment,  enlisted,  officered,  disciplined  and  equipped  in  fifty 
days,  may  well  be  considered  for  a  moment  as  it  moves  forward  to  action  only 
two  days  after  its  landing.  It  is  a  very  typical  American  regiment,  most  of  the 
men  come  from  Arizona,  New  Mexico  and  Oklahoma,  where  the  troops  were 
chiefly  raised.  There  are  many  cowboys,  many  men  of  the  plains,  hunters  and 
pioneers  and  ranchmen,  to  whom  the  perils  and  exposure  of  frontier  life  are 
a  twice-told  tale.  Among  them  can  be  found  more  than  two  score  civilized,  but 
full-blooded,  Indians  —  Americans  by  older  lineage  than  any  of  those  who  were 
fighting  for  the  domination  of  the  new  world.  Then  there  are  boys  from  the 
farms  and  towns  of  the  far  western  territories.  Then,  again,  strangest  mingling 
of  all,  there  are  a  hundred  or  more  troopers  from  the  east  —  graduates  of  Yale 
and  Harvard,  members  of  the  New  York  and  Boston  clubs,  men  of  wealth  and 
leisure,  and  large  opportunities.  They  are  men  who  have  loved  the  chase  of 
big  game,  fox-hunting,  and  football  and  all  the  sports  which  require  courage  and 
strength  and  are  spiced  with  danger.  Some  have  been  idlers,  many  more  are 
workers,  all  have  the  spirit  of  adventure  strong  within  them,  and  they  are  there 
in  the  Cuban  chaparral  because  they  seek  perils,  because  they  are  patriotic, 
because,  as  some  think,  every  gentleman  owes  a  debt  to  his  country,  and  this 
is  the  time  to  pay  it.  And  all  these  men,  drawn  from  so  many  sources,  all  so 
American,  all  so  nearly  soldiers  in  their  life  and  habit,  have  been  roughly, 
quickly  and  effectively  molded  and  formed  into  a  fighting  regiment  by  the 
skillful  discipline  of  Leonard  Wood,  their  colonel,  a  surgeon  of  the  line,  who 
wears  a  medal  of  honor,  won  in  campaigns  against  the  Apaches;  and  by  the 
inspiration  of  Theodore  Roosevelt,  their  lieutenant-colonel,  who  has  laid  down 
a  high  place  in  the  Administration  at  Washington  and  come  hither  to  Cuba 
because  thus  only  can  he  live  up  to  his  ideal  of  conduct  by  offering  his  life  to 
his  country  when  war  comes. 

These  Rough  Riders,  as  they  have  been  popularly  called,  marched  along 
the  westerly  trail,  so  shut  in  by  the  dense  undergrowth  that  it  was  almost  im 
possible  to  throw  out  flankers  or  deploy  the  Jine,  and  quite  impossible  to  see. 


392  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

And  then  suddenly  there  were  hostile  volleys  pouring  through  the  brush,  and 
a  sound  like  the  ringing  of  wires  over  head.  No  enemy  was  to  be  seen.  The 
smokeless  powder  gave  no  sign.  The  dense  chaparral  screened  everything. 
Under  the  intense  heat  men  had  already  given  way.  Now  they  began  to  drop, 
some  wounded,  some  dead.  The  Rough  Riders  fire  and  advance  steadily,  led 
onward  by  Colonel  Wood,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt.  A  very  trying 
place  it  was  for  perfectly  new  troops  with  the  burning  tropical  heat,  the  unseen 
enemy,  the  air  filled  with  the  thin  noise  of  the  Mauser  bullet.  But  there  was 
no  flinching  and  the  march  forward  went  on. 

Along  the  eastern  road  the  regulars  advanced  with  equal  steadiness  and 
perfect  coolness.  They  do  not  draw  the  public  attention  as  do  the  volunteers, 
for  they  act  just  as  every  one  expected,  and  they  are  not  new,  but  highly-trained 
troops.  But  their  work  is  done  with  great  perfection,  to  be  noted  in  history 
later,  and  at  the  time,  by  all  who  admire  men  who  perform  their  allotted  task 
in  the  simple  line  of  daily  duty,  bravely  and  efficiently.  Thus  the  two  lines 
moved  forward  constantly,  along  the  trails  and  through  the  undergrov/th,  con 
verging  to  the  point  at  which  they  aimed,  and  Colonel  Wood's  right  flank  finds 
the  anticipated  support  from  the  advancing  regulars  The  fire  began  to  sweep 
the  ridges  and  the  strong  rock  forts  on  the  ridge.  Spaniards  were  seen  at  last, 
apparently  without  much  desire  to  remain  in  view;  the  two  columns  pressed  for 
ward,  the  ridge  was  carried,  the  cross-road  reached,  and  the  fight  of  Las  Guasi- 
mas  had  been  won. 

There  was  no  ambush  or  surprise  about  it,  as  was  said  by  some  people  in  the 
first  confusion,  and  by  others  later  without  any  excuse  for  the  mis-statement. 
The  whole  movement  was  arranged  and  carried  out  just  as  it  was  planned  by 
the  commanding  general  of  the  division.  It  had  been  a  hot  skirmish  and  the 
victory  had  come  to  the  steady  American  advance,  unchecked  by  the  burning 
heat,  the  dense  stifling  undergrowth  and  the  volleys  of  an  unseen  enemy.  That 
night  the  Spanish  soldiers  said  in  Santiago: 

"  Instead  of  retreating  when  we  fired,  the  Americans  came  on.  The  more  we 
fired,  the  more  they  advanced.  They  tried  to  catch  us  with  their  hands." 

The  Spanish  official  report  stated  that  they  had  repulsed  the  Americans  and 
won,  but  as  they  had  only  4,000  men,  and  the  Americans  10,000,  they  had  re 
treated,  which  was,  perhaps,  to  the  Spanish  mind,  dwelling  these  many  centuries 
among  mendacities,  and  thereby  much  confused,  a  satisfying  explanation. 
The  plain  truth  was,  that  the  entire  American  force  amounted  to  964  officers 
and  men.  The  Rough  Riders  suffered  most  severely,  having  eight  killed  and 
thirty-four  wounded.  The  regulars  lost  eight  killed  and  eighteen  wounded. 
The  Spanish  accounts  gave  their  own  force  in  various  figures  from  4,000  down 
to  1,400,  the  last  statement  being  made  long  after  the  battle,  when  the  number 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  393 

of  Americans  who  had  defeated  them  could  no  longer  be  concealed.  A  com 
parison  of  their  varying  statements  and  all  the  best  evidence  make  the  Spanish 
troops  engaged  not  less  than  2,800. 

The  firing  at  Las  Guasimas  was  heard  distinctly  at  the  rear,  and 
General  Lawton  hurried  forward,  his  leading  brigade  under  General 
Chaffee,  but  the  head  of  the  column  did  not  reach  us  until  some  time 
after  the  engagement  was  over,  and  they  were  so  exhausted  by  their 
rapid  march  that  they  were  unable  to  proceed  further.  General 
Shafter  sent  congratulations  and  offers  of  reinforcements,  directing  me 
to  take  command  of  all  the  troops  on  shore  and  put  them  in  camp  in 
favorable  positions,  but  not  to  become  engaged  with  the  enemy  until 
we  were  ready  to  advance  with  the  entire  force.  I  had,  therefore, 
several  days  which  I  devoted  to  reconnoitering  the  country,  selecting 
the  most  convenient  camps  for  the  various  divisions,  and  repairing  the 
roads  so  they  could  be  used  by  artillery,  wagons  and  ambulances. 

On  June  3Oth,  the  strength  of  the  American  Army  in  Cuba  was  as 
follows : 

Wheeler's  cavalry  division,  127  officers,  2,522  men. 

Kent's  infantry  division,  233  officers,  4,869  men. 

Lawton's  infantry  division,  235  officers,  5,179  men. 

Bates'  independent  infantry  brigade,  49  officers,  1,037  men. 

There  were  also  four  batteries  of  artillery. 

Duffield's  brigade,  with  an  aggregate  strength  of  2,486  officers  and 
men,  was  in  the  rear,  near  Siboney  and  Aguadores. 

EL  CANEY. 

During  the  week  following  the  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  I  recon- 
noitered  San  Juan  and  El  Caney  and  learned  the  extent  and  nature 
of  the  defenses,  and  especially  that  there  were  no  cannon  at 
El  Caney.  On  the  25th,  General  Shafter  had  sent  me  one  battery  and 
written  that  two  more  batteries  would  soon  be  forwarded  to  me.  I 
felt  confident  that  by  placing  these  batteries  upon  an  elevation  beyond 
the  range  of  the  small  arms  at  El  Caney,  and  concentrating  the  fire 
of  some  twelve  guns  at  a  time  upon  one  of  their  forts  or  blockhouses, 
they  would  soon  be  made  untenable,  and  that  by  placing  troops  on  the 
road  from  El  Caney  to  Santiago,  we  would  catch  the  Spaniards  in 
their  attempt  to  retreat  to  that  place.  When  General  Shafter  came 
ashore  on  the  28th,  I  visited  him  and  urged  that  I  be  permitted  to 
take  the  guns  and  reduce  El  Caney  as  above  indicated,  He  came 


394  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ashore  again  on  the  29th,  and  I  repeated  my  recommendation  and 
request,  as  I  felt  convinced  of  the  feasibility  and  advisability  of  the 
project.  The  General  fully  agreed  with  me  as  to  the  advisability  of 
the  movement,  but  said  he  had  determined  to  entrust  it  to  General 
Lawton.  I  could  not  demur,  as  I  knew  that  General  Shafter  had  a 
long  acquaintance  with  and  a  very  high  regard  for  General  Lawton, 
and  I  was  myself  very  favorably  impressed  with  that  officer. 

El  Caney  was  regarded  by  General  Shafter  as  a  place  of  considerable 
importance  to  the  Spanish,  because  it  commanded  the  Guantanamo 
road  and  could  be  used  as  an  outpost  from  which  the  enemy  could 
attack  the  right  flank  and  rear  of  our  forces  that  were  to  assail  San 
Juan  hill.  He,  therefore,  determined  to  capture  it  before  commencing 
the  attack  upon  San  Juan. 

General  Lawton's  division,  supported  by  Capron's  light  battery,  was 
accordingly,  on  the  afternoon  of  June  3Oth,  ordered  to  proceed  toward 
El  Caney  so  as  to  be  ready  the  following  day  to  commence  the  attack. 
It  was  expected  that  the  place  would  be  captured  within  an  hour  and 
the  division  was  then  to  proceed  on  the  Caney  road  toward  Santiago 
and  take  positions  on  the  right  of  the  line. 

July  ist  found  General  Lawton  in  position  around  El  Caney  with 
Chaffee's  brigade  on  its  right  across  the  Guantanamo  road,  Miles's 
brigade  in  the  center  and  Ludlow's  on  the  left.  At  6:15  that  morning 
the  sound  of  artillery,  Capron's  battery,  2,400  yards  from  El  Caney, 
announced  that  the  battle  had  begun,  but  no  one  imagined  that  it 
would  be  so  hotly  contested  or  that  it  would  continue  so  long.  The 
battle  was  opened  by  the  artillery  firing  on  a  column  of  Spanish 
cavalry  at  about  two  miles'  range.  It  was  afterward  learned  that 
sixteen  of  the  enemy  were  killed  in  this  preliminary  engagement. 
The  battery  fired  shell  and  shrapnel  till  11:30;  recommenced  at  12:30 
and  changed  its  position  about  2 :3o  from  where  it  was  moved  to  about 
1,000  yards  from  the  blockhouses  in  the  town. 

During  the  battle  General  J.  C.  Bates  was  ordered  by  General 
Shafter  to  proceed  with  two  regiments  of  his  brigade,  the  Third  and 
Twentieth  Infantry,  and  relieve  the  Second  Brigade  which  was  holding 
the  main  road  from  El  Caney  to  Santiago,  to  permit  the  latter  brigade 
to  join  in  the  attack.  Bates  moved  on  to  within  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  of  El  Caney  where  he  halted  for  a  short  time  and  then  moved 
down  the  road  toward  El  Caney,  crossing  the  San  Juan  river,  and, 
taking  a  position  to  the  right  of  Miles's  brigade,  rendered  valuable 
assistance  in  the  assault  of  the  forts. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  395 

Early  in  the  morning  General  Chaffee  led  a  company  of  the  Seventh 
Infantry  to  a  point  where  it  could  seize  a  ridge  at  daylight  while  a 
company  of  the  Twelfth  Infantry  was  placed  in  a  position  half  a  mile 
distant,  for  the  same  purpose.  This  ridge  was  the  point  on  which 
the  brigade  was  to  rest  its  left  flank.  The  Twelfth  Regiment  was 
ordered  to  march  to  this  ridge  and  attack  in  the  direction  of  El 
Caney,  the  Seventh  and  Seventeenth  Regiments,  led  by  about  fifty 
Cubans,  marched  by  the  El  Caney  road  to  the  Guantanamo  road  in 
the  direction  of  the  town.  The  head  of  the  column  joined  the  right  of 
the  Twelfth  at  7:30  A.  M.,  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  east  of  Caney. 
At  this  point  the  enemy's  skirmish  line  delivered  a  brisk  fire  from  the 
town  and  from  the  ridge.  The  Seventh  Infantry  was  deployed  on  the 
right  of  the  road  and  the  Twelfth  on  the  left,  forming  a  line  of  battle 
facing  El  Caney.  The  Seventeenth  was  placed  on  the  right  of  the 
Seventh  and  the  Cubans  were  ordered  to  attack  the  blockhouse  on  the 
right. 

The  artillery  opened  fire  on  the  stone  building  before  which 
Chaffee's  line  was  extended.  Chaffee  now  pressed  forward;  the  firing 
was  very  severe  and  a  number  of  our  men  were  killed  and  wounded. 
The  battle  lasted  until  late  in  the  afternoon.  About  4:30  P.  M.  Captain 
Haskell's  battalion,  composed  of  Companies  A,  D,  E  and  F,  of  the 
Twelfth  Infantry,  under  the  direction  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Comba, 
assaulted  the  stone  blockhouse  in  a  gallant  manner,  capturing  it  and 
driving  the  few  surviving  Spaniards  from  the  fort  to  the  town.  This 
fort  was  a  rough  stone  structure  of  considerable  strength,  with  loop 
holes  for  rifle  fire  and  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  deep  trenches  for 
rifle  men.  The  artillery  made  the  breach  through  which  our  men 
entered  the  fort  which  was  taken  and  held,  thus  practically  ending  the 
battle,  although  the  firing  was  continued  for  some  time  longer. 
Haskell's  battalion  was  joined  by  other  companies  of  the  Twelfth  and 
companies  from  other  regiments. 

Miles's  brigade  consisting  of  the  Twenty-fifth  and  Fourth  Regi 
ments  of  infantry  having  been  detached  to  support  Capron's  battery, 
came  into  action  about  12:30  P.  M.,  and  was  continually  under  fire  until 
late  in  the  afternoon.  The  attack  of  this  brigade  was  begun  by  two 
companies  in  each  regiment  on  the  firing  line,  strengthened  by  sup 
ports  and  reserves  from  the  remaining  companies.  As  the  brigade 
advanced  across  a  ploughed  field  in  front  of  the  enemy's  position,  the 
Spanish  sharpshooters  in  the  houses  in  El  Caney  enfiladed  the  left  of 
the  line  with  a  terrific  fire.  A  battalion  of  the  Fourth  Infantry,  under 
command  of  Major  Baker,  turned  its  fire  upon  the  town,  thus  assisting 


396  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

the  brigade  to  advance  upon  the  stone  fort.  The  battalion  lost  heavily 
in  rendering  this  important  service.  The  tactics  of  the  brigade  were 
well  shown  by  forming  a  line  from  close  order  at  a  distance  of  about 
1,000  yards  which  advanced  through  dense  underbrush  and  three 
wire  fences  for  about  6,000  yards  under  a  heavy  fire  from  an  enemy 
that  could  not  be  seen.  The  courage  of  the  men  is  highly  commended 
by  the  officers. 

The  First  Brigade,  commanded  by  General  Ludlow,  was  aroused  at 
4  A.  M.,  July  ist,  and  a  half  hour  later  took  the  Caney-Duquereau  road 
toward  El  Caney.  It  was  halted  about  1,000  yards  from  that  town  and 
was  greeted  by  the  enemy  with  a  raking  fire,  which  swept  the  road, 
cutting  the  leaves  from  the  trees.  The  brigade  was  immediately  de 
ployed,  the  Eighth  Infantry  on  the  left,  First  Battalion  of  Twenty- 
second  Infantry  in  the  center  and  the  Second  Massachusetts  on  the 
right.  The  brigade  moved  steadily  forward  under  a  deadly  fire  whic.h 
resulted  in  a  heavy  loss,  and  continued  until  12  o'clock.  There  was  a 
lull  for  about  an  hour  when  the  action  again  became  violent;  at  3 
o'clock  the  brigade  captured  a  stone  fort  and  hoisted  the  American 
flag.  The  battle  still  continued  between  the  brigade  and  the  enemy  in 
the  town  until  4:30  P.  M. 

After  the  battle  of  El  Caney  had  terminated  in  our  favor  the  division 
assembled  at  the  Duquereau  House,  as  directed  by  the  division  com 
mander,  arriving  there  at  about  u  o'clock,  p.  M.,  the  officers  and  men 
so  exhausted  they  were  hardly  able  to  walk.  After  a  short  rest  they 
resumed  their  march  to  San  Juan  via  El  Poso,  and  during  the  morn 
ing  of  the  2d,  General  Lawton's  troops  were  placed  in  position  on 
San  Juan  ridge  to  the  right  of  the  cavalry  division.  General  Bates's 
brigade  left  El  Caney  on  the  evening  of  July  ist,  after  the  fighting 
had  practically  ceased;  the  general  reached  my  headquarters  about 
midnight  and  was  directed  to  place  his  force  on  the  left  of  the  line  as 
soon  as  they  came  up. 

The  casualties  at  El  Caney  on  July  ist  were  4  officers  and  84  en 
listed  men  killed,  24  officers  and  232  enlisted  men  wounded.  The 
following  reports  of  Generals  Lawton,  Bates  and  Chaffee  give  a  good 
description  of  this  engagement: 

HEADQUARTERS  INDEPENDENT  BRIGADE, 

In  front  of  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  8,  1898. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  my  brigade  left  Sihoncy,  Cuba,  on 
the  evening  of  June  3Oth,  at  8:30,  and  marched  up  over  the  hill  trail.  We  fol- 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  397 

lowed  this  trail  to  where  it  joins  the  main  road  and  proceeded  along  the  main 
road  in  the  dark  to  the  place  just  vacated  by  Wheeler's  ca\alry  division  as  a 
camp.  Here  we  found  General  Wheeler's  headquarter  tents  still  standing,  and 
went  into  camp  in  the  rear  of  them  about  midnight.  We  struck  camp  at  6:30 
A.  M.,  July  ist,  and  marched  to  a  point  adjacent  to  General  Shafter's  head 
quarters,  where  I  reported  in  person  to  General  Shatter.  At  10:05  A-  M-  I  moved 
my  brigade  from  this  location  to  within  about  a  mile  and  a  half  of  El  Caney, 
and  met  General  Lawton  upon  the  road  at  this  point.  After  a  consultation  with 
him,  lasting  some  minutes,  I  halted  my  brigade  upon  the  road  in  order  to  give 
an  opportunity  for  the  placing  of  a  battery  that  General  Lawton  expected  to 
put  in  position  between  Colonel  Miles's  right  and  General  Chaffee's  left.  I 
waited  some  time  for  this  to  be  done,  but  the  battery  not  putting  in  an  appear 
ance,  I  moved  my  brigade  down  the  road  in  the  direction  of  El  Caney,  crossed 
the  San  Juan  river,  and  taking  the  first  crossroads  moved  to  the  right  to  a 
position  upon  this  crossroad  to  the  right  of  the  brigade  commanded  by  Colonel 
Miles,  and  pushed  rapidly  to  the  front.  After  my  brigade  remained  in  this  road 
for  some  time,  under  a  heavy  fire,  we  moved  to  the  right  to  the  assault  of  a 
small  hill,  occupied  upon  the  top  by  a  stone  fort  and  well  protected  by  rifle  pits. 
General  Chaffee's  brigade  charged  them  from  the  right  and  the  two  brigades 
joining  upon  the  crest,  opened  fire  from  this  point  of  vantage,  lately  occupied 
by  the  Spanish,  upon  the  village  of  El  Caney.  From  this  advantageous  position 
the  Spanish  were  easily  driven  from  place  to  place  in  the  village  proper,  and  as 
fast  as  they  sought  shelter  in  one  building  were  driven  out  to  seek  shelter  else 
where;  the  sharpshooters  of  my  command  were  enabled  to  do  effective  work  at 
this  point.  The  town  proper  was  soon  pretty  thoroughly  cleaned  out  of  Spanish, 
though  a  couple  of  blockhouses  upon  the  hill  to  the  right  of  the  town  offered 
shelter  to  a  few,  and  some  could  be  seen  retreating  along  the  mountain  road  lead 
ing  to  the  northwest.  A  part  of  these  made  a  stand  in  a  field  among  some 
bowlders.  I  desire  to  say  at  this  point  that  the  Third  United  States  Infantry, 
under  command  of  Colonel  John  H.  Page,  and  the  Twentieth  United  States  In 
fantry,  under  command  of  Major  William  S.  McCaskey,  performed  most  efficient 
and  meritorious  services  in  the  engagement  before  the  village  of  El  Caney. 
At  about  4:30  P.  M.  the  firing  from  the  village  had  practically  ceased,  and  as 
General  Ludlow's  brigade  was  then  moving  up  the  valley  from  the  left  upon  the 
village  it  was  deemed  unwise  to  charge  El  Caney,  as  our  troops  would  have  been 
subjected  to  the  fire  from  this  brigade.  After  consultation  with  General  Chaffee, 
I  withdrew  my  brigade,  hoping  there  was  yet  time  to  aid  in  the  attack  more  to 
the  left.  My  command,  having  had  a  long,  hard  march,  the  withdrawal  took 
more  time  than  anticipated;  darkness  was  coming  on.  I,  therefore,  halted  the 
command  at  the  first  water  at  which  we  arrived  and  proceeded  in  person  to 


398  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

report  to  the  corps  commander;  was  then  ordered  to  the  extreme  left.  I  im 
mediately  moved  the  command  and  reached  this  position  at  midnight.  My  com 
mand  had  been  then  continuously  marching  or  fighting  for  twenty-seven  and 
one-half  hours,  with  the  exception  of  six  and  one-half  hours  spent  near  Gen 
eral  Wheeler's  headquarters.  On  the  morning  of  July  2d  I  placed  tile-Twentieth 
Infantry  on  the  left  of  the  Second  Infantry  and  in  continuation  of  their  line, 
and  held  the  Third  Infantry  in  reserve  near  the  brigade  of  Colonel  Pearson, 
of  General  Kent's  division,  as  that  part  of  the  line  seemed  to  need  to  be  strength 
ened.  The  loss  in  action  at  El  Caney  suffered  by  this  brigade  was  three  killed 
and  ten  wounded;  on  the  2d  of  July,  was  one  killed  and  eighteen  wounded. 
The  wounded  include  Captains  Rodman  and  Moon,  of  the  Twentieth  Infantry. 
I  desire  to  mention  the  following  members  of  my  staff  for  efficient  and  gal 
lant  service  in  the  action  before  El  Caney  and  in  front  of  Santiago:  Major 
Logan,  Major  Wilkins,  Captain  Wright,  and  Lieutenant  Smiley.  I  wish  also 
to  add  that  Major  Ives,  my  chief  surgeon,  was  on  the  firing  line  and  did  efficient 
services  during  the  progress  of  the  fight  and  behaved  in  most  gallant  manner. 
I  invite  attention  to  the  inclosed  sketch,  which  gives  the  itinerary  of  march  of 
this  brigade  during  the  two  days. 

Very  respectfully, 

J.  C.  BATES, 
Brigadier-General  of  Volunteers,  Commanding  Brigade. 


HEADQUARTERS  SECOND  DIVISION,  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

Camp  near  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  3,  1898. 
THE  ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS,  near  Santiago  de  Cuba: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  report  the  following  operations  of  the  Second 
Division  in  the  capture  of  El  Caney  on  July  i,  1898:  The  town  of  El  Caney 
is  situated  at  an  important  point  about  four  miles  northeast  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  on  the  main  road  from  Guantanamo  to  that  city,  where  reinforcements 
for  the  Spanish  garrison  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  would  probably  concentrate. 
The  town  was  strongly  fortified  with  numerous  blockhouses  within  its  limits 
and  on  the  roads  leading  thence.  On  a  prominent  hill  of  the  town  was  a  stone 
fort  surrounded,  as  is  now  known,  by  intrenchments  cut  in  solid  rock.  The 
reduction  of  El  Caney  being  determined  upon,  and  being  on  the  right  flank 
of  the  general  advance  on  Santiago  de  Cuba,  the  duty  devolved  on  the  Second 
Division,  to  which  was  attached  Light  Battery  E,  First  Artillery,  commanded 
by  Captain  Allyn  Capron,  First  Artillery.  After  due  reconnaissance  by  the 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  399 

division  and  brigade  commanders,  the  movement  began  about  3  P.  M.  on  June 
30th,  from  the  division  camp  about  four  miles  east  of  Santiago  on  the  main 
road  from  Siboney  through  Sevilla.  The  position  of  the  brigades  and  the 
details  of  operations  on  July  ist  are  quite  fully  set  forth  in  the  accompanying 
reports  of  regimental  and  brigade  commanders  and  in  the  sketch  herewith  sub 
mitted.  The  light  battery  first  opened  on  a  column  of  Spanish  troops  which 
appeared  to  be  cavalry  moving  westward  from  El  Caney  and  about  two  miles 
range,  resulting,  as  was  afterward  learned,  in  killing  sixteen  in  the  column. 
The  battery  remained  during  the  action  at  its  first  position  until  about  2:30 
p.  M.,  when  it  was  moved  to  a  new  position  south  of  and  about  1,000  yards 
from  certain  blockhouses  in  the  town  where  a  few  shots,  all  taking  effect,  were 
fired.  This  firing  terminated  the  action,  as  the  Spanish  garrison  was  attempt 
ing  to  escape.  General  J.  C.  Bates,  United  States  Volunteers,  with  two  regi 
ments  of  his  independent  brigade  —  the  Third  and  Twentieth  Infantry  —  having 
been  sent  by  the  major-general  commanding  the  forces  of  the  United  States  in 
Cuba  to  relieve  the  Second  Brigade  of  this  division,  which  was  holding  the 
main  road  from  El  Caney  to  Santiago,  so  as  to  permit  it  to  join  in  the  attack, 
also  came  forward,  joined  in  the  attack,  taking  position  between  the  Second 
and  Third  Brigades,  and  rendered  material  assistance,  especially  in  the  assault 
of  the  stone  fort. 

I  heartily  approve  the  special  mention  of  individuals  and  recommendations 
made  in  the  reports  of  the  regimental  and  brigade  commanders,  and  regret  that 
others  who  deserve  mention  have  not  received  it,  through  circumstances.  Dur 
ing  the  action  I  was  accompanied  most  of  the  time  by  Major-General  J.  C. 
Breckenridge,  inspector-general  United  States  Army,  as  a  spectator,  and  had 
the  advantage  of  his  valuable  suggestions  and  advice  during  the  day,  for  which 
I  desire  to  express  my  sincere  appreciation.  His  horse  was  shot  under  him 
on  the  advance  upon  Santiago  the  morning  of  the  2d  instant. 

To  General  Adna  R.  Chaffee  I  am  indebted  for  a  thorough  and  intelligent 
reconnaissance  of  the  town  of  El  Caney  and  vicinity  prior  to  the  battle,  and 
the  submission  of  a  plan  of  attack  which  was  adopted.  I  consider  General 
Chaffee  one  of  the  best  practical  soldiers  in  the  army  and  recommend  him 
for  special  distinction  for  successfully  charging  the  stone  fort  mentioned  in 
this  report,  the  capture  of  which  practically  closed  the  battle.  I  desire  to  invite 
special  attention  to  General  William  Ludlow,  commanding  the  First  Brigade. 
General  Ludlow's  professional  accomplishments  are  well  known,  and  his  assign 
ment  to  command  a  brigade  in  my  division  I  consider  a  high  compliment  to 
myself.  In  this  battle  General  Ludlow  proved  himself  a  capable  and  able 
commander.  His  coolness,  good  judgment,  and  prompt  action  in  difficult  situ 
ations  were  remarkable.  To  this  and  his  personal  example  on  the  firing  line 


4OO  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

was  due  the  decisive  success  of  the  attack  on  his  part  of  the  line.     I  recommend 
General  Ludlow  for  substantial  recognition. 

To  Captain  H.  C.  Carbaugh,  assistant  adjutant-general,  adjutant-general  of 
the  division,  I  desire  to  express  my  thanks  and  appreciation  for  untiring  energy 
and  faithful  work  in  dangerous  positions  on  this  occasion,  and  I  desire  par 
ticularly  to  mention  him  for  gallantry  in  volunteering  to  carry  and  carrying 
to  General  Chaffee,  while  he  was  most  hotly  engaged  on  the  firing  line,  in 
structions  concerning  the  assault  upon  the  stone  fort  mentioned  in  these  re 
ports,  and  to  recommend  Captain  Carbaugh  for  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
major  and  assistant  adjutant-general  and  for  brevet  of  lieutenant-colonel  for 
this  act.  I  desire  also  to  commend  to  favorable  consideration  Major  G. 
Creighton  Webb,  inspector-general  on  my  staff,  for  persistently  riding  his  horse 
along  the  firing  line  of  the  First  Brigade  in  search  of  the  brigade  commander 
to  deliver  important  instructions  when  men  of  his  escort  demurred  at  going 
with  him,  and  recommend  that  he  receive  the  brevet  of  lieutenant-colonel  *of 
volunteers.  I  am  particularly  pleased  that  this  battle  gives  me  a  suitable  oppor 
tunity  to  call  to  the  notice  of  my  superiors  Mr.  R.  G.  Mendoza,  a  volunteer 
aid  on  my  staff.  Mr.  Mendoza  is  a  Cuban  by  birth,  an  American  citizen,  a 
young  man  of  prepossessing  appearance,  of  education  and  refinement.  He 
joined  me  at  Tampa,  Florida,  with  the  consent  and  authority  of  the  general 
commanding  the  forces,  as  a  volunteer  aid.  Since  that  time  he  has  become 
one  of  my  most  competent  and  reliable  assistants,  and  has  been  untiring  in 
his  labors,  both  night  and  day.  In  the  battle  he  was  active,  energetic,  and 
courageous.  He  has  my  hearty  thanks  for  his  invaluable  assistance,  and  I 
strongly  recommend  and  urge  that  he  be  offered  the  appointment  of  captain 
and  assistant  adjutant-general  of  volunteers,  and  that  he  be  left  on  duty  with 
me.  I  desire  also  to  commend  for  gallantry  and  courageous  conduct  in  this 
battle,  and  for  faithful  and  valuable  services  generally,  Mr.  E.  L.  D.  Brecken- 
ridge,  a  son  of  Major-General  J.  C.  Breckenridge,  inspector-general  of  the 
army,  who  has  also  been  on  duty  on  my  staff  during  the  campaign  as  volunteer 
aid.  Mr.  Breckenridge  is  educated  and  refined,  a  gentleman  in  every  respect, 
and  has  proven  in  battle  his  courage  and  coolness.  I  earnestly  recommend 
that  he  be  appointed  a  second  lieutenant  in  the  army  in  consideration  of  the 
services  rendered  in  this  battle.  To  Lieutenant  H.  H.  Warren,  Second  Massa- 
chusetss,  aid-de-camp,  I  desire  to  tender  my  thanks  for  courageous  and  efficient 
performance  of  duty  in  this  battle,  and  to  recommend  that  he  receive  a  brevet 
of  captain  of  volunteers.  To  Surgeon  H.  S.  Kilbourne,  chief  surgeon,  is  due 
the  thanks,  not  only  of  myself,  but  of  the  whole  division,  for  faithful  and  un 
remitting  attention  to  the  wounded  on  the  field  and  under  fire. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  for  me  to  mention  the  fact  that  Captain  J.  C.  Gil- 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  4O1 

more,  Jr.,  of  the  staff  of  the  general  commanding  the  forces,  joined  me  with 
important  instructions  and  that  he  might  see  for  himself  the  situation,  the 
better  to  inform  the  commanding  general,  he  rode  the  firing  line  with  me 
exhibiting  a  coolness  under  severe  fire  worthy  a  veteran. 

Very  respectfully, 

H.  W.  LAWTON, 
Brigadier-General,    U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding  Division. 


HEADQUARTERS  THIRD  BRIGADE,  SECOND  DIVISION,  FIFTH  CORPS, 

In  Field  near  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,  July  4,  1898. 
THE  ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  SECOND  DIVISION,  FIFTH  CORPS: 

SIR. —  In  connection  with  the  operations  of  the  Third  Brigade  of  July  ist, 
I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  the  road  traversed  by  the  army  from  Siboney 
toward  Santiago  de  Cuba  forks  to  the  right  about  five  miles  from  the  latter 
place.  The  right-hand  road  runs  a  little  west  of  north  to  a  place  called  Caney, 
the  distance  in  an  air  line  being  about  four  miles.  The  main  road  leads  gen 
erally  west  to  the  city.  Santiago  and  Caney  are  connected  by  a  broad,  well- 
marked  road,  and  are  about  six  miles  apart.  This  road  also  is  a  main  thor 
oughfare  to  -  Guantanamo.  Thus  the  point  first  mentioned  (the  fork  of  the 
road),  Santiago,  and  Caney  form  a  sort  of  triangle  inclosing  a  vast  thicket  of 
brush  and  vines,  the  interior  of  which  is  only  traversed  by  paths,  although 
called  roads.  About  three  miles  from  the  fork,  toward  Caney,  a  road  branches 
to  the  left  to  the  northwest,  and  intersects  the  Santiago-Caney  road  at  about 
a  mile  west  of  the  latter  place.  Further  on  toward  Caney,  about  600  yards, 
a  trail  branches  to  Caney,  passes  around  on  the  south  side  of  a  ridge  over 
looking  Caney.  This  ridge,  which  is  short,  is  about  800  yards  from  the  south 
east  corner  of  the  town,  where  was  located  on  a  round  and  prominent  knoll  a 
stone  building,  used  by  the  Spanish  troops  as  a  place  of  defense.  Outside  the 
building  was  sunk  a  trench  about  three  feet  deep  and  covering  the  east,  south, 
and  westerly  face  of  the  building. 

South  of  the  town,  on  lower  ground,  perhaps  100  yards  from  the  houses, 
was  located  a  small  blockhouse,  the  structure  being  of  wood,  banked  with 
earth  on  the  outside  about  four  feet  high.  On  the  northwest  corner  of  the 
town  was  a  similar  and  larger  blockhouse.  On  the  northeast  face  was  a  line 
of  intrenchments  close  into  the  town.  The  buildings  and  streets  were  also 
used  by  the  Spanish  troops  for  protection.  About  one  mile  northeast  of  the 
town,  on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  was  located  a  blockhouse,  its  capacity  being 


4O2  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

fifteen  to  twenty  men.  This  blockhouse  was  to  the  right  of  the  line  of  march 
of  the  Seventh  and  Seventeenth  Infantry,  to  be  explained. 

On  the  26th  of  June  I  examined  this  place  from  the  ridge  explained  as  being 
about  800  yards  southeast  of  Caney,  and  reported  the  fact  to  the  division  com 
mander.  The  main  road  to  Caney  continues  on  from  the  trail,  passing  around 
to  the  eastward  of  a  sugar-loaf  mountain,  and  intersects  the  Caney-Guantanamo 
road  about  two  miles  east  of  the  former  place.  This  section  of  the  Caney  road, 
a  mere  trail,  is  extremely  difficult  for  troops  in  single  file  to  march  over. 
Being  authorized  by  the  division  commander,  I  cleared  the  road  for  the  passage 
of  artillery  for  about  three  miles,  also  a  position  for  a  battery  to  the  left  of  the 
road,  this  at  the  place  where  the  first  road  branched  to  the  left  and  intersects 
the  main  road  (Caney-Santiago).  The  position  for  the  battery  was  about  2,000 
yards  from  the  town. 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  30th  I  received  verbal  orders  from  the  division 
commander  to  march  on  the  Caney  road  and  attack  the  Spanish  position  from 
the  eastward.  I  marched  at  about  5  o'clock  and  assembled  my  brigade  at  the 
sugar-loaf  mountain  after  dark,  passing  on  the  way  Capron's  battery,  supported 
by  the  First  Infantry  of  the  Second  Brigade.  We  camped  without  fires. 

I  led  forward  on  the  Caney  road  Young's  company  of  the  Seventh  Infantry 
about  one  mile,  up  to  a  point  where  it  could  seize  a  ridge  at  daylight.  I  also 
took  forward  by  the  trail  a  company  of  the  Twelfth  Infantry  about  half  a  mile 
and  directed  it  to  seize  the  ridge  at  daylight  overlooking  the  town  from  the 
southeast.  This  ridge  was  the  point  on  which  the  brigade  was  to  base  its  left 
flank.  Colonel  Comba,  commanding  the  Twelfth  Infantry,  was  given  orders 
to  march  by  this  trail,  base  on  this  ridge,  and  deploy  to  his  right  and  attack 
in  the  direction  of  the  town.  I  led  the  Seventh  and  Seventeenth,  preceded  by 
about  fifty  Cubans,  by  the  Caney  road  to  the  Guantanamo  road,  following  the 
latter  toward  the  town.  The  head  of  the  column  came  into  connection  with 
the  right  of  the.  Twelfth  at  7:50  A.  M.  and  about  three-fourths  mile  east  of 
Caney.  At  this  point  we  received  the  enemy's  skirmish  fire,  both  from  the 
town  and  from  the  blockhouse  on  the  right  before  referred  to. 

The  Seventh  Infantry  was  deployed  on  the  right  of  the  road  in  an  irregular 
way  because  of  the  difficult  nature  of  the  terrane.  Practically,  the  Seventh 
was  on  the  right  of  the  road  and  the  Twelfth  on  the  left,  and  formed  a  line 
of  battle  facing  the  town.  The  Seventeenth  Infantry  was  directed  to  proceed 
to  the  right  of  the  Seventh,  the  Cubans  to  attack  the  blockhouse  to  the  right. 
The  artillery,  Capron's  battery,  opened  fire  on  the  stone  building  some  minutes 
before  my  line  was  extended.  As  we  pressed  forward  the  enemy's  fire  became 
very  severe,  and  in  the  course  of  the  action  the  Seventh  Infantry,  particularly, 
met  with  heavy  and  severe  loss  in  killed  and  wounded.  The  Twelfth  also  had 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  4°3 

losses,  the  Seventeenth  but  few,  owing  to  the  fact  that  only  the  head  of  the 
column  became  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy. 

The  action  lasted  nearly  throughout  the  day,  terminating  at  about  4:30  P.  M., 
at  which  time  the  stone  blockhouse  was  assaulted  by  Captain  Haskell's  bat 
talion  of  the  Twelfth  Infantry  under  the  personal  direction  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Comba,  commanding  the  regiment  The  resistance  at  this,  point  had 
been  greatly  affected  by  the  fire  of  Capron's  battery.  A  few  moments  after  the 
seizure  of  this  point  —  the  key  to  the  situation  —  my  left  was  joined  by  General 
Bates  with  a  portion  of  his  command.  He  soon  after  withdrew.  This  action 
was  continuous  throughout  the  day,  with  brief  lulls  for  the  purpose  of  quieting 
and  resting  the  men,  who  were  fatigued  from  their  difficult  march  and  broken 
sleep  of  the  night  previous.  They  marched  to  the  field  of  battle  without  break 
fast,  except  a  cracker  and  a  drink  of  cold  water.  The  conduct  of  all  officers 
observed  by  me,  and  I  saw  the  most  of  them,  is  deserving  of  unlimited  praise. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  the  enlisted  men,  with  some  few  exceptions.  All  of 
the  men  were  without  battle  experience,  but  the  great  majority  went  forward 
into  action  in  a  very  soldierly  and  gallant  manner. 

The  reports  of  regimental  commanders  are  herewith  inclosed.  These  reports 
are  unsatisfactory  to  these  officers  themselves  because  of  the  limited  time  that 
has  elapsed  since  the  engagement,  nearly  all  of  which  has  been  expended  in 
fatiguing  march  or  in  the  preparation  of  trenches  for  defense.  They  are  also 
without  proper  means  to  render  their  reports  in  form  to  insure  durability.  I 
very  cordially  and  heartily  concur  now  and  for  the  future  in  any  special  men 
tion  of  distinguished  conduct  on  the  part  of  officer  or  enlisted  man  which 
commanding  officers  of  regiments  have  now  or  may  hereafter  submit.  The 
brigade  is  greatly  indebted  in  its  successful  operation  for  the  assistance  ren 
dered  to  it  by  Capron's  battery  of  artillery.  Its  fire  on  the  stone  blockhouse 
was  accurate  and  very  effective.  The  brigade  is  also  indebted  for  assistance 
rendered  by  the  command  of  General  Bates,  whose  movements  from  the  south 
on  the  town  necessarily  drew  from  me  a  portion  of  the  enemy's  fire. 

Immediately  after  the  action  ceased  I  directed  a  thorough  search  of  the  field 
we  had  fought  over  for  our  wounded  and  dead.  These,  I  think,  were  all  col 
lected  before  dark.  After  this  I  permitted  the  men  to  make  coffee,  detailed 
one  company  (Howell's  Seventh  Infantry)  to  remain  with  the  wounded  and 
bury  the  dead,  and  at  7:30  to  8  o'clock  marched  for  the  Ducourcaud  House,  a 
point  of  assembly  of  the  division,  previously  directed  by  the  division  commander. 
We  arrived  at  about  u  o'clock  p.  M.,  officers  and  men  exhausted  of  strength 
to  the  extent  they  were  hardly  able  to  walk.  The  brigade  lay  down  in  the 
road  and  rested  until  3  A.  M.  At  the  Ducourcaud  House  I  joined  the  division 
commander,  who  informed  me  he  had  sent  me  an  order  to  leave  a  regiment  at 


404  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Caney.  The  courier  had  failed  to  find  me  before  marching.  The  division 
commander  concurred  with  my  opinion  that  the  return  of  a  battalion  would 
be  sufficient  strength.  It  was  so  ordered,  Coolidge's  battalion  of  the  Seventh 
Infantry  being  sent  back.  This,  in  addition  to  Howell's  company  of  the  same 
regiment  left  behind,  made  five  companies  of  this  regiment  on  guard  at  Caney. 

Through  a  misunderstanding  of  my  order,  or  the  noncompliance  therewith 
on  the  part  of  Captain  Howell,  one  company  of  the  Seventeenth  Infantry  was 
left  at  Caney  and  is  still  absent  at  that  place. 

At  3  A.  M.,  July  2d,  the  brigade  resumed  its  march  on  El  Poso,  thence  on 
San  Juan,  and  took  position  on  the  right  of  the  cavalry  division,  commanded 
by  General  Sumner,  arriving  on  the  ground  at  7:20  A.  M. 

The  losses  of  the  brigade  in  battle  from  daylight  July  ist  to  7:30  A.  M.,  July 
2d,  are  as  follows: 

Seventh  Infantry:  Killed,  officer,  I  (Second  Lieutenant  Wansboro) ;  en 
listed  men,  32;  wounded,  officers,  4  (Major  Corliss,  Captain  Jackson,  First 
Lieutenant  Grisard,  adjutant,  Second  Lieutenant  Lafferty) ;  enlisted  men,  91; 
missing,  enlisted  men,  3. 

Twelfth  Infantry:  Killed,  enlisted  men,  7;  wounded,  officers,  2  (Second 
Lieutenants  Dove  and  Churchman;  the  latter  has  since  died  of  his  wound); 
enlisted  men,  29. 

Seventeenth  Infantry:  Killed,  enlisted  men,  4;  wounded,  officers,  2  (Lieu 
tenant-Colonel  Haskell  and  First  Lieutenant  Dickinson,  regimental  quarter 
master;  the  latter  has  since  died  of  his  wounds);  enlisted  men,  21;  missing, 
enlisted  men,  2. 

Total  loss:  Killed,  officers,  3  (including  the  2  died  since  of  wounds);  en 
listed  men,  45  (including  2  died  of  wounds  since  the  battle) ;  wounded,  officers, 
6;  enlisted  men,  139;  missing,  enlisted  men,  5;  total  loss,  198. 

A  map  indicating  the  roads  and  some  of  the  places  herein  mentioned  is 
inclosed. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

ADNA  R.  CHAFFEE, 
Brigadier-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 

SAN  JUAN. 

After  a  night  of  alternate  halting  and  marching,  the  cavalry  division, 
followed  by  Kent's  First  Infantry  Division,  reached  El  Poso.  The 
enemy  on  San  Juan  ridge  could  be  seen  from  an  elevation  near  El 
Poso  house;  and  from  this  point  Grimes'  battery  opened  upon  them 
early  on  the  morning  of  July  ist.  Ihe  enemy  replied  with  both 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Clara  Barton. 

A  GROUP  OF  RED  CROSS  SISTERS 

The  four  sisters  of  the  New  York  Red  Cross  Hospital  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  A. 
Monae  Lesser,  who  nursed  sick  reconcentrados  and  their  orphans  in  Havana,  and 
afterward  assisted  the  surgeons  on  the  ships  and  in  the  hospitals  of  Siboney  in 
dressing  the  wounds  of  Cuban,  Spanish  and  American  soldiers  and  sailors,  until 
they  fell  victims  of  the  fever  and  went  into  hospital  themselves. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  4O/ 

small  arms  and  artillery,  keeping  up  a  severe,  pelting  fire  upon  our 
dismounted  cavalry  and  infantry  who  were  then  marching  toward 
San  Juan  ford. 

The  conformation  of  the  country  between  El  Poso  and  the  San 
Juan  river  was  such  that  the  enemy  could  not  be  seen  by  our  troops; 
besides  being  heavily  timbered,  the  ground  was  covered  with  a  pro 
fusion  of  thickets,  jungles  and  bushes.  The  cavalry  and  a  portion  of 
the  leading  brigade  of  Kent's  division,  under  General  Hawkins,  con 
tinued  on  the  regular  Santiago  road;  and  these  troops,  General  Kent 
and  I,  crossed  at  the  main  ford.  The  remainder  of  Kent's  divi 
sion  was  turned  to  a  trail  which  led  to  a  ford  a  short  distance  down 
the  river. 

While  riding  from  El  Poso  to  the  ford,  I  readily  saw  the  im 
portance  of  hastening  the  troops  forward.  It  was  very  clear  that  the 
Spaniards  had  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  location  of  the  roads  upon 
which  we  were  advancing,  and  they  were,  therefore,  enabled  to  con 
centrate  their  fire  upon  our  troops.  With  as  little  delay  as  possible, 
and  by  the  use  of  the  two  fords,  San  Juan  river  was  crossed,  and  line 
formed,  the  left  of  the  cavalry  division  resting  on  the  Santiago  road, 
and  Kent's  division  being  formed  to  the  left  of  the  cavalry. 

To  understand  the  situation  at  this  stage  of  the  day's  operations, 
requires  a  brief  description  of  the  ground  involved  in  the  field  of 
operations.  After  crossing  the  river,  Wheeler's  and  Kent's  divisions 
were  in  line  near  and  parallel  to  its  banks,  facing  nearly  westward  to 
ward  Santiago.  Directly  in  front  of  this  line  of  battle  was  San  Juan 
ridge,  about  500  yards  distant  and  upon  which  were  the  enemy's  in- 
trenchments  strengthened  by  Fort  San  Juan,  which  was  to  the  left  of 
the  main  Santiago  road,  and  a  blockhouse  to  the  right,  both  of  these 
fortifications  being  on  the  intrenched  line  upon  the  crest  of  the  ridge. 
About  600  or  700  yards  beyond  or  behind  San  Juan  ridge  and  between 
that  place  and  Santiago,  was  another  line  of  Spanish  fortifications. 
Between  San  Juan  ridge  and  the  cavalry  division  was  an  elevation, 
upon  which  was  a  large  building  called  San  Juan  House,  and  upon 
this  hill  was  a  large  body  of  Spaniards. 

While  the  forces  of  Wheeler  and  Kent  were  approaching  San  Juan, 
General  Lawton  with  the  second  division  of  infantry,  numbering 
5,280  men,  Bates'  brigade  numbering  1,064  men,  one  battery  of 
artillery,  two  troops  of  cavalry,  and  some  400  Cubans,  making  the 
entire  force  6,889,  appeared  before  El  Caney  about  five  miles  north 
west  of  Santiago. 


408  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  above  strength  is  taken  from  the  official  reports  of  June  3Oth. 
It  is  probable  that  the  actual  number  under  General  Lawton's  com 
mand  on  July  ist,  was  less  than  these  figures. 

The  defense  at  this  place  consisted  of  a  fort,  partly  of  rock  and 
wood,  and  three  blockhouses,  the  force  defending  these  num 
bering  520  men.  The  plan  of  operations  for  July  ist  was  that 
General  Duffield  should  move  against  Aguadores,  that  General 
Lawton  would  promptly  take  El  Caney  and  then  march  down  the 
main  road  to  Santiago,  the  head  of  his  column  to  unite  with  the 
right  of  the  cavalry  division;  and  the  entire  force  was  then  to  attack 
the  main  Spanish  position.  The  plan  contemplated  that  Wheeler  and 
Kent,  after  crossing  the  river,  would  remain  in  position  and  await  the 
approach  of  Lawton,  but  the  difficulty  of  carrying  out  this  soon  became 
apparent.  Kent's  division  was  subjected  to  a  severe  fire  from  San 
Juan  ridge  only  about  500  yards  distant,  while  the  cavalry  division  in 
addition  to  this  fire  was  being  pelted  by  the  fire  of  a  considerable  force 
of  Spaniards  who  occupied  the  elevation  called  Kettle  hill,  upon  which 
San  Juan  house  was  situated,  and  to  increase  our  discomfiture,  both 
divisions  were  subjected  to  a  heavy  fire  from  the  Spanish  intrench- 
ments  beyond  San  Juan  ridge,  from  which  came  a  continuous  fire 
passing  over  that  ridge  and  plunging  upon  our  troops. 

After  crossing  the  San  Juan  river  and  forming  line  we  had  finally 
reached  a  position  from  which  we  could  direct  our  fire  upon  the 
enemy  in  the  intrenchments  on  San  Juan  ridge,  the  heads  and 
shoulders  of  the  men  being  frequently  exposed;  and  the  officers  with 
swords  in  hand  could  also  be  seen,  directing  and  encouraging  the 
men.  In  the  reconnoissance  made  after  the  fight  at  Las  Guasimas,  I 
had  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  topography  of  San  Juan 
ridge  and  the  plain  in  front  of  it,  all  of  which  I  had  described  to 
General  Shatter,  both  verbally  and  in  writing.  It  is  true  that  our  men 
could  now  return  the  enemy's  fire,  which  was  not  the  case  before  they 
crossed  the  river;  but  as  the  enemy  continually  dodged  down  behind, 
their  works  it  was  evident  our  fire  could  not  be  effective.  It  was 
also  true  that  some  of  our  men  were  protected  by  inequalities  of  the 
ground,  and  some  of  the  officers  had  put  their  men  back  into  the  river 
so  as  to  secure  the  protection  of  its  banks;  but  notwithstanding  this, 
the  great  bulk  of  our  troops  were  still  under  severe  fire,  and  as  the 
enemy  knew  our  range  with  great  accuracy,  the  Spanish  fire  was 
generally  well  directed.  There  was  no  question  in  my  mind  but  that 
it  was  all  important  our  troops  should  promptly  advance  from  their 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  4OQ 

position  and  attack  the  ridge.  It  was  clear  that  the  moment  we  com 
menced  advancing  the  enemy  would  be  disconcerted  and  their  fire  would 
be  less  accurate  as  they  would  be  compelled  to  continually  change  their 
range,  and  the  formation  of  the  ground  was  such  that  when  we  had 
crossed  the  plain  and  come  within  twenty  or  thirty  yards  of  the  ridge, 
the  whole  line  would  be  within  a  dead  space  entirely  screened  from  the 
enemy's  fire. 

Again,  the  road  upon  which  Lawton  was  expected  to  approach 
from  El  Caney  was  located  several  hundred  yards  in  front  of  our  line 
and  behind  that  occupied  by  the  enemy,  and  it  was  evident  that  if  we 
remained  where  we  were  until  he  reached  the  vicinity  of  Santiago  he 
would  be  without  any  assistance  from  us,  and  might  be  confronted 
by  a  very  large  force  of  the  enemy. 

On  the  3Oth,  General  Shafter  had  given  directions  to  his  other 
division  commanders;  but,  although  I  was  not  on  the  sick  report,  it 
seems  that  he  was  informed  that  I  was  ill ;  and  I  was  not  invited  to,  and 
knew  nothing  of  this  conference.  My  information  as  to  the  plans  was 
obtained  after  I  reached  the  field,  on  the  morning  of  July  1st,  the  two 
brigades  of  my  division  having  been  moved  forward  during  the  night 
of  the  3oth  by  direct  instructions  from  General  Shafter. 

It  is  true  that  I  was  sick,  but  had  carefully  abstained  from  being 
put  on  the  sick  report,  and  continued  to  perform  all  my  duties. 

On  the  28th,  29th,  and  3Oth  I  suffered  with  fever  caused  by  ex 
posure  to  the  hot  suns  by  day  and,  being  without  a  tent,  to  the  heavy 
dews  by  night,  but  nevertheless  I  continued  my  duties  and  was  not 
put  on  the  sick  report.  On  the  28th  and  2Qth  General  Shafter  came 
ashore  and  I  visited  him  on  both  days.  On  the  3Oth  General  Shafter 
ordered  the  generals  before  him,  but  no  notification  was  sent  to  me, 
and  I  was  entirely  ignorant  of  this  meeting.  In  explanation  of  this 
General  Shafter  afterward  told  me  that  he  understood  I  was  sick,  and 
his  staff  officer,  Colonel  Miley,  in  his  book  (page  103),  states: 

He  (Wheeler)  was  sick  with  fever  and  whose  attending  physician  advised 
against  informing  him  of  the  proposed  battle  next  day. 

Notwithstanding  this,  I  learned  that  preparations  were  being  made 
for  active  operations,  and  early  on  the  morning  of  the  1st  I  rode  to  the 
front.  I  learned  from  General  Sumner,  General  Kent,  and  others  of 
the  proposed  plan  of  battle,  viz.,  that  Lawton  and  Bates  were  to  take 
El  Caney,  while  General  Kent's  division  and  my  division  were  to  cross 
San  Juan  river  and  form  line,  the  left  of  my  division  to  be  on  the  main 


4io  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

road,  while  Kent's  division  was  to  be  formed  on  my  left,  and  that  these 
troops  were  to  remain  in  that  position  until  Lawton  had  taken  El 
Caney,  and,  by  a  march  of  five  miles,  joined  the  head  of  his  column  to 
the  right  of  my  division,  when  all  were  to  advance  upon  the  fortifica 
tions  of  San  Juan. 

At  ii  o'clock  on  July  ist  the  cavalry  division  and  Kent's  division 
were  forming  line  on  San  Juan  river,  confronting  the  Spanish  forces 
upon  Kettle  hill  and  San  Juan  ridge.  General  Lawton  and  General 
Bates,  together  with  a  body  of  Cubans  were  at  El  Caney,  about  three 
miles  to  the  north,  or  rather  to  the  northeast  of  this  point.  General 
Shafter's  official  report  in  speaking  of  himself,  says: 

My  own  health  was  impaired  by  overexertion  in  the  sun  and  intense  heat 
of  the  day  before,  which  prevented  me  from  participating  as  actively  in  the  battle 
as  I  desired,  but  from  a  high  hill  near  my  headquarters  I  had  a  general  view 
of  the  battlefield,  extending  from  El  Caney  on  the  right  to  the  left  of  our  lines 
on  San  Juan  hill. 

This  point  referred  to  by  General  Shafter  was  on  the  Santiago  and 
Siboney  road  about  equi-distant  from  each  of  the  two  points,  El  Caney 
and  San  Juan.  General  Shafter  was,  therefore,  at  an  apex  of  a  tri 
angle,  the  other  two  apices  being  San  Juan  and  El  Caney. 

General  Shafter,  of  course,  exercised  authority  over  both  these 
forces,  but  my  distance  and  that  of  Lawton  from  the  commander 
being  so  great,  each  of  us  was  responsible  for  the  troops  under  his 
immediate  command;  and  the  general  custom  of  the  service,  and  my 
former  instructions  from  General  Shafter,  made  this  responsibility  in 
regard  to  myself  more  unquestioned.  Colonel  McClernand,  adjutant- 
general  of  General  Shafter's  staff,  a  most  gallant  officer,  was  near  El 
Poso  and  I  hastened  to  him  and  after  a  short  conference  found  that 
he  agreed,  and  I  received  his  full  sanction  to  order  the  entire  line 
forward,  and  he  directed  me  to  give  the  orders  to  General  Kent.  I 
rode  rapidly  to  General  Kent,  explained  the  orders  to  him,  and  this 
gallant  officer  started  his  division  forward  in  magnificent  style.  I 
also  personally  gave  similar  orders  to  General  Sumner  and,  through 
my  staff  officers,  to  the  "brigade  commanders,  Colonel  Leonard  Wood 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Henry  Carroll.  The  First  Brigade  was  com 
posed  of  the  Third,  Sixth  and  Ninth  Regular  Cavalry;  the  Second 
comprised  the  First  and  Tenth  Regular  and  the  First  Volunteer 
Cavalry.  These  regiments  were  far  below  their  full  quota,  details 
having  been  left  at  Tampa,  and  on  duty  at  various  points.  The 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  411 

cavalry  division  made  a  bold  charge,  carrying  the  San  Juan  House  hill 
in  a  handsome  manner,  and  driving  the  Spaniards  from  their  position 
on  its  crest.  This  charge  put  the  cavalry  in  line  with  Kent's  division, 
the  two  divisions  then  being  confronted  by  what  is  called  San  Juan 
ridge,  on  the  crest  of  which,  as  before  stated,  was  a  line  of  breast 
works  and  quite  a  formidable  work  called  Fort  San  Juan,  and  further 
to  the  north  or  to  our  right  was  a  strong  blockhouse.  The  entire  line 
advanced  steadily  across  the  valley,  the  fire  upon  them  from  the 
Spanish  becoming  less  steady  and  less  deadly  as  they  advanced,  and 
upon  reaching  the  foot  of  the  hill,  the  conformation  of  the  ground  was 
such  that  they  were  almost  entirely  screened  from  the  Spanish  bullets. 
With  but  little  hesitation  they  ascended  the  hill  and  on  reaching  the 
crest  were  met  by  a  heavy  fire  from  the  enemy's  works,  some  600 
yards  beyond,  the  casualties  for  a  few  moments  being  very  severe. 

It  would  be  hard  to  picture  or  adequately  describe  the  valor  of  these 
men.  The  superb  training  of  the  regulars  had  given  them  an 
advantage  in  drill  and  marksmanship,  which  highly  enhanced  their 
endurance  and  effectiveness;  while  many  of  the  volunteers  exhibited 
most  commendable  and  enthusiastic  valor,  courage  and  determination, 
and  this  in  a  great  degree  compensated  for  their  want  of  experience. 
The  officers  of  foreign  armies  who  accompanied  the  army  as  military 
experts,  expressed  their  admiration  of  the  bravery,  inflexible  determi 
nation  and  patient  endurance  exhibited  by  the  American  soldiers. 
That  the  enemy's  retreat  from  the  fort  and  ridge  was  precipitate  was 
quite  apparent;  cooking  utensils,  rice,  other  foods,  wines  and  various 
articles  were  found  in  abundance.  Although  our  troops  had  gained 
the  day  by  determined  and  heroic  valor,  the  situation  was  far  from 
satisfactory.  Nothing  had  been  heard  from  Lawton  or  Bates,  and  our 
troops  were  thoroughly  broken  down  and  exhausted.  They  had  been 
up  marching  most  of  the  night  previous,  had  forded  San  Juan  river,  be 
coming  soaked  up  to  their  waists,  they  had  been  under  a  fire  more  or 
less  severe  during  the  entire  day.  Of  the  6,900  men  in  Wheeler's  and 
Kent's  divisions  at  daylight,  147  had  been  killed  and  about  1,000 
wounded,  most  of  whom  had  to  be  removed  in  improvised  litters,  each 
being  carried  by  two  men.  A  considerable  number  were  engaged  in 
burying  the  dead,  which  the  warm  climate  required  should  be  done 
without  delay.  I  sent  to  the  rear  for  intrenching  tools  and  a  large 
force  was  put  to  work  with  the  determination  to  intrench  sufficiently 
to  protect  our  men  from  the  fire  which  we  felt  certain  would  open 
warmly  at  daylight.  All  this  left  a  very  thin  firing  line  which  was 


412  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

further  weakened  by  the  absence  of  many  who  had  fallen  from  ex 
haustion  and  become  separated  from  their  commands. 

In  front  of  this  thin  line  appeared  a  numerically  strong  enemy, 
whom  many  of  the  officers  and  men  seemed  to  regard  as  firm  and 
determined;  and  some  of  the  bravest  and  best  officers  were  earnest  in 
their  assertions  that  if  the  Spanish  forces  in  our  front  should  attack, 
the  ridge  could  not  be  held.  And  it  was  insisted  that  should  such  a 
disaster  befall  our  army,  it  would  be  virtually  destroyed  before  it  could 
reach  the  eastern  bank  of  the  San  Juan  river.  Hearing  that  appre 
hensions  had  also  been  conveyed  to  General  Shafter,  I  wrote  to  him  at 
8:30  as  follows: 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

"  SAN  JUAN,  July  i,  1898,  8:20  P.  M. 
General  SHAFTER: 

SIR. —  I  examined  the  line  in  front  of  Wood's  brigade  and  gave  the  men 
shovels  and  picks  and  insisted  on  their  going  right  to  work.  1  also  sent  word 
to  General  Kent  to  come  and  get  intrenching  tools,  and  saw  General  Hawkins 
in  person  and  told  him  the  same  thing.  They  all  promised  to  do  their  best, 
but  say  the  earth  is  very  difficult,  as  a  great  part  of  it  is  rocky.  The  positions 
our  men  carried  were  very  strong  and  the  intrenchments  were  very  strong. 

A  number  of  officers  have  appealed  to  me  to  have  the  line  withdrawn  and 
take  up  a  strong  position  farther  back,  and  I  expect  they  will  appeal  to  you. 
I  have  positively  discountenanced  this  as  it  would  cost  us  much  prestige. 

The  lines  are  now  very  thin,  as  so  many  men  have  gone  to  the  rear  with 
wounded,  and  so  many  are  exhausted;  but  I  hope  these  men  can  be  got  up  to 
night,  and  with  our  lines  intrenched  and  Lawton  on  our  right  we  ought  to 
hold  to-morrow,  but  I  fear  it  will  be  a  severe  day.  If  we  can  get  through  to 
morrow  all  right,  we  can  make  our  breastworks  very  strong  the  next  night. 

You  can  hardly  realize  the  exhausted  condition  of  the  troops.  The  Third 
and  Sixth  Cavalry  and  other  troops  were  up  marching  and  halted  on  the  road, 
all  last  night,  and  have  fought  for  twelve  hours  to-day,  and  those  that  are  not 
on  the  line  will  be  digging  trenches  to-night. 

I  was  on  the  extreme  front  line.  The  men  were  lying  down  and  reported 
the  Spaniards  not  more  than  300  yards  in  their  front. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 

Major-General  Volunteers. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  413 

"  The  Fight  for  Santiago,"  by  Stephen  Bonsai,  page  124,  says: 

The  advancing  columns  followed  the  line  of  the  stream  until  they  came  to 
the  place,  later  known  as  the  "  Bloody  Angle,"  where  the  road  to  Santiago 
crossed  the  Aguadores  stream  for  the  last  time. 

At  this  juncture  our  losses  began  to  be  very  heavy  indeed,  in  spite  of  every 
effort  that  was  made  to  keep  the  troops  under  cover.  The  men  were  not  over 
600  yards  from  the  advanced  position  of  the  Spaniards,  and  the  Spanish  artillery 
as  well  as  the  Mausers  had  their  range  well.  A  great  many  men  were  falling, 
and  here  the  heaviest  losses  of  the  day  were  experienced.  This  was  especially 
the  case  with  the  cavalry  division,  who  later  on,  in  closer  quarters  and  at 
shorter  range,  did  not  lose  so  heavily.  General  Kent,  who  commanded  the 
First  Infantry  Division,  was  at  this  moment,  and  not  unnaturally,  very  much 
at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do.  His  orders  had  been  from  McClernand,  adju 
tant-general  at  El  Poso,  to  advance  two  miles  toward  Santiago,  and  there  to 
bivouac  and  await  orders  and  the  result  of  the  movements  of  Lawton's  division 
and  of  Stunner's  division. 


Page  131,  says: 

There  was,  it  is  true,  in  addition  to  the  devotion  to  duty  which  characterized 
our  men,  a  material  incentive  to  spur  on  the  charge.  The  nearer  we  came  to 
San  Juan,  the  fewer  men  fell  under  the  deadly  fire.  In  depressing  their  rifles, 
as  the  Spaniards  had  to  do,  firing  as  they  did  down  from  a  great  height,  the 
danger  or  killing  space  of  each  bullet  became  considerably  shortened  as  the 
men  advanced  and  drew  nearer  to  the  heights. 
*  *  *  *  #  *  *  *  # 

Throughout  the  advance  the  losses  were  very  heavy,  especially  when  they 
came  to  the  San  Juan  river,  which  at  this  point  was  very  deep,  though  not 
broad.  Many  of  the  men  had  narrow  escapes  from  drowning,  and  were  com 
pelled  to  take  refuge  on  the  banks  from  which  they  had  sprung  and  look  for 
a  shallower  passage. 

Page  135,  says: 

When  they  reached  the  foothills  of  the  heights,  they  secured  some  protection 
and  a  better  footing,  and  crept  up  the  heights  in  little  bunches,  availing  them 
selves  of  what  shelter  the  inner  qualities  of  the  ground  offered,  while  Hawkins, 
by  his  presence  and  his  voice,  spurred  them  on. 


414  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Page  163,  says: 

The  Spaniards  were  well  posted  upon  the  line  of  march  our  advancing  col 
umns  were  compelled  by  the  nature  of  the  ground  to  take,  and  their  sharp 
shooters,  by  the  practice  of  the  morning  —  if  not  by  the  previous  exact  meas 
urement,  as  some  think  —  had  obtained  the  range  at  the  more  open  places 
which  our  men  had  to  pass  over,  and  where  there  was  not  even  the  false, 
deceptive  cover  of  the  guinea-grass  and  the  low  jungle  shrubbery.  Our  men 
were  dropping  every  instant  under  this  exasperating  fire,  which  came  in  upon 
them  from  every  side. 
*  *  ******* 

Page  164,  says: 

There  is  no  doubt  that,  on  the  whole,  more  of  the  brave  fellows  of  these 
devoted  brigades  fell  in  the  jungle  labyrinth  and  under  the  bullets  of  the 
unseen  foe  than  when,  later,  they  swung  out  into  the  open  and  charged  up 
the  hillside,  bare  of  all  protecting  cover,  to  the  Spanish  works.  And  that 
march  through  the  jungle,  and  the  fire  that  could  not  be  ambushed  from  an 
enemy  that  could  not  be  seen,  filled  me  with  greater  admiration  than  even 
the  wild,  heroic  burst  up  the  bullet-swept  hill.  There  were  few  men,  and 
certainly  no  one  worthy  of  the  name,  who  could  have  held  back  or  stood  aside 
when  this  tidaJ  wave  of  high-beating  hearts  surged  through  the  valley  and 
swept  up  the  hillside,  and  certainly  no  one  wearing  the  blue  coat  did.  But  it 
seemed  to  me,  as  I  saw  the  haggard  and  hard-drawn  features  of  our  men,  as 
they  stumbled  and  staggered  on  through  the  dense  jungle  which  shut  out  the 
light  and  air,  but  not  the  death-dealing  bullets,  that  the  less  spectacular  part 
of  this  performance  upon  this  glorious  day  required  a  less  common  order  of 
courage.  And  I  have  always  thought  that  the  unwavering  and  unquestioning 
advance  of  our  men  through  the  wilderness,  which  led  they  knew  not  where, 
was  the  triumph  of  the  day,  and  presented  the  highest  exhibition  of  soldierly 
qualities  of  the  many  which  were  illustrated  upon  this  field  of  battle  conse 
crated  by  so  many  glorious  memories. 
*  #  ******* 

Page  165,  says: 

To  nine-tenths,  and  perhaps  to  a  larger  proportion  still,  of  the  five  brigades 
which  made  the  gallant  advance  through  the  jungle  and  up  to  the  heights  of 
San  Juan,  under  such  untoward  circumstances  and  under  such  a  withering  and 
unrelenting  fire,  the  trying  experience  was  also  a  novel  one.  Only  a  few  of 
the  gray-haired  colonels  surviving  from  the  Civil  War  could  remember  from 
their  subaltern  days  to  have  confronted  such  a  fire  as  this. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  415 

At  midnight  of  July  ist,  General  Bates  reported  in  person  announc 
ing  the  advance  of  his  brigade.  Meanwhile  the  gallant  Lawton  found 
the  defenses  at  El  Caney  so  strong  and  the  resistance  so  determined 
that  the  action  which  it  was  expected  would  occupy  some  thirty  or 
forty  minutes  occupied  most  of  the  day,  and  he  did  not  reach  us  until 
the  next  day.  General  Bates's  brigade  arrived  about  daylight  and  was 
placed  on  the  left  of  Kent's  division.  General  Lawton's  division 
reached  us  later  in  the  morning  and  was  placed  in  position  on  the 
right  of  the  cavalry  division.  Before  daylight  on  the  morning  of  July 
2d,  I  placed  Best's,  Parkhurst's  and  Grimes's  batteries,  under  Major 
Dillenbach,  on  the  ridge  near  the  main  Santiago  road,  where  they  did 
good  service  until  they  were  withdrawn  and  placed  in  position  near 
El  Poso.  The  righting  continued  during  the  2d  and  3d,  including  a 
night  attack  by  the  Spaniards,  but  as  both  sides  were  well  protected 
by  intrenchments,  the  losses  were  comparatively  slight.  About  dark 
on  the  evening  of  July  2d,  a  meeting  was  held  at  General  Shatter's 
headquarters,  Generals  Shatter,  Kent,  Lawton,  Bates  and  myself  being 
present,  and  the  question  of  maintaining  or  abandoning  our  position 
on  the  ridge  was  seriously  discussed.  It  resulted  in  a  determination  to 
encourage  the  troops,  strengthen  the  breastworks,  perfect  the  system 
of  transportation  and  endeavor  to  secure  the  surrender  of  Santiago 
by  surrounding  the  city  and  cutting  off  supplies. 

The  entire  losses  of  the  troops  engaged  in  the  battle  of  San  Juan, 
which  consisted  of  the  cavalry  division,  Kent's  division  and  the 
batteries  just  mentioned,  were:  Twenty  officers  and  127  men  killed 
and  68  officers  and  862  men  wounded.  Total  killed  and  wounded,  88 
officers  and  989  men. 

HEADQUARTERS  FISST  DIVISION,  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 
IN  THE  FIELD,  FORT  SAN  JUAN,  NEAR  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  7,  1898. 
THE  ASSISTANT  ADJUTANT-GENERAL,   FIFTH   ARMY   CORPS: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  operations  of 
my  command  in  the  battle  of  July  ist: 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  3oth,  pursuant  to  orders  given  to  me  verbally  by 
the  corps  commander  at  his  headquarters,  I  moved  my  Second  and  Third 
Brigades  (Pearson  and  Wikoff)  forward  about  two  miles  to  a  point  on  the 
Santiago  road,  near  Corps  Headquarters.  Here  the  troops  bivouacked,  the 
First  Brigade  (Hawkins)  remaining  in  its  camp  of  the  two  preceding  days, 
slightly  in  rear  of  Corps  Headquarters. 


416 

On  the  following  morning  (July  ist)  at  7  o'clock  I  rode  forward  to  the  hill 
where  Captain  Grimes's  battery  was  in  position.  I  here  met  Lieutenant-Colonel 
McClernand,  assistant  adjutant-general  Fifth  Corps,  who  pointed  out  to  me 
a  green  hill  in  the  distance  which  was  to  be  my  objective  on  my  left,  and  either 
he  or  Lieutenant  Miley,  of  Major-General  Shafter's  staff,  gave  me  directions 
to  keep  my  right  on  the  main  road  leading  to  the  city  of  Santiago.  I  had  pre 
viously  given  the  necessary  orders  for  Hawkins's  brigade  to  move  early,  to  be 
followed  in  turn  by  Wikoff  and  Pearson.  Shortly  after  Grimes's  battery  opened 
fire  I  rode  down  to  the  stream  and  there  found  General  Hawkins  at  the  head 
of  his  brigade  at  a  point  about  250  yards  from  the  El  Poso  sugar  house.  Here 
I  gave  him  his  orders. 

The  enemy's  artillery  was  now  replying  to  Grimes's  battery.  I  rode  forward 
with  Hawkins  about  150  yards,  closely  followed  by  the  Sixth  Infantry,  which 
was  leading  the  First  Brigade.  At  this  point  I  received  instructions  to  allow 
the  cavalry  the  right  of  way,  but  for  some  unknown  reason  they  moved  up  vtry 
slowly,  thus  causing  a  delay  in  my  advance  of  full  forty  minutes.  Lieutenant 
Miley,  of  General  Shafter's  staff,  was  at  this  point  and  understood  how  the 
division  was  delayed,  and  reported  several  times  that  he  understood  I  was  mak 
ing  all  the  progress  possible.  General  Hawkins  went  forward,  and  word  came 
back  in  a  few  minutes  that  it  would  be  possible  to  observe  the  enemy's  position 
from  the  front.  I  immediately  rode  forward  with  my  staff.  The  fire  of  the 
enemy's  sharpshooters  was  being  distinctly  felt  at  this  time.  I  crossed  the  main 
ford  of  the  San  Juan  river,  joined  General  Hawkins,  and  with  him  observed 
the  enemy's  position  from  a  point  some  distance  in  advance  of  the  ford.  Gen 
eral  Hawkins  deemed  it  possible  to  turn  the  enemv's  right  at  Fort  San  Juan, 
but  later,  under  the  heavy  fire,  this  was  found  impracticable  for  the  First 
Brigade,  but  was  accomplished  by  the  Third  Brigade  coming  up  later  on  Gen 
eral  Hawrkins's  left.  Having  completed  the  observation,  with  my  staff  I  pro 
ceeded  to  join  the  head  of  my  division,  just  coming  under  heavy  fire.  Ap 
proaching  the  First  Brigade,  I  directed  them  to  move  alongside  the  cavalry 
(which  was  halted).  We  were  already  suffering  losses  caused  by  the  balloon 
near  by  attracting  fire  and  disclosing  our  position. 

The  enemy's  infantry  fire,  steadily  increasing  in  intensity,  now  came  from  all 
directions,  not  only  from  the  front  and  the  dense  tropical  thickets  on  our  flanks, 
but  from  sharpshooters  thickly  posted  in  trees  in  our  rear,  and  from  shrapnel 
apparently  aimed  at  the  balloon.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Derby,  of  General  Shaf 
ter's  staff,  met  me  about  this  time  and  informed  me  that  a  trail  or  narrow  way 
had  been  discovered  from  the  balloon  a  short  distance  back  leading  to  the  left 
to  a  ford  lower  down  the  stream.  I  hastened  to  the  forks  made  by  this  road, 
and  soon  after  the  Seventy-first  New  York  Regiment,  of  Hawkins's  brigade, 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  41? 

came  up.  I  turned  them  into  the  by-path  indicated  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Derby,  leading  to  the  lower  ford,  sending  word  to  General  Hawkins  of  this 
movement.  This  would  have  speedily  delivered  them  in  their  proper  place  on 
the  left  of  their  brigade,  but  under  the  galling  fire  of  the  enemy  the  leading 
battalion  of  this  regiment  was  thrown  into  confusion  and  recoiled  in  disorder 
on  the  troops  in  rear.  At  this  critical  moment  the  officers  of  my  staff  practically 
formed  a  cordon  behind  the  panics-stricken  men  and  urged  them  to  again  go 
forward.  I  finally  ordered  them  to  lie  down  in  the  thicket  and  clear  the  way 
for  others  of  their  own  regiment  who  were  coming  up  behind.  This  many  of 
them  did,  and  the  second  and  third  battalions  came  forward  in  better  order  and 
moved  along  the  road  toward  the  ford.  One  of  my  staff  officers  ran  back, 
waving  his  hat,  to  hurry  forward  the  Third  Brigade,  who,  upon  approaching  the 
forks,  found  the  way  blocked  by  men  of  the  Seventy-first  New  York.  There 
were  other  men  of  this  regiment  crouching  in  the  bushes,  many  of  whom  were 
encouraged  by  the  advance  of  the  approaching  column  to  rise  and  go  forward. 
As  already  stated,  I  had  received  orders  some  time  before  to  keep  in  rear  of  the 
cavalry  division  Their  advance  was  much  delayed,  resulting  in  frequent  halts, 
presumably  to  drop  their  blanket  rolls  and  due  to  the  natural  delay  in  fording 
a  stream.  These  delays  under  such  a  hot  fire  grew  exceedingly  irksome,  and 
I  therefore  pushed  the  head  of  my  division  as  quickly  as  I  could  toward  the 
river,  in  column  of  files  or  twos,  parallel  in  the  narrow  way  by  the  cavalry. 
This  quickened  the  forward  movement  and  enabled  me  to  get  into  position  as 
speedily  as  possible  for  the  attack.  Owing  to  the  congested  condition  of  the 
road  the  progress  of  the  narrow  columns  was,  however,  painfully  slow.  I  again 
sent  a  staff  officer  at  a  gallop  to  urge  forward  the  troops  in  rear.  The  head  of 
Wikoff's  brigade  reached  the  forks  at  12:20  p.  M.,  and  hurried  on  the  left,  step 
ping  over  prostrate  forms  of  men  of  the  Seventy-first.  This  heroic  brigade, 
consisting  of  the  Thirteenth,  Ninth  and  Twenty-fourth  U.  S.  Infantry,  speedily 
crossed  the  stream  and  were  quickly  deployed  to  the  left  of  the  lower  ford. 
While  personally  superintending  this  movement,  Colonel  Wikoff  was  killed, 
the  command  of  the  brigade  then  devolving  upon  Lieutenant-Colonel  Worth, 
Thirteenth  Infantry,  who  immediately  fell  seriously  wounded,  and  then  upon 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Liscum,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  who,  five  minutes  later, 
also  fell  under  the  withering  fire  of  the  enemy.  The  command  of  the  brigade 
then  devolved  upon  Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  P.  Ewers,  Ninth  Infantry.  Mean 
while,  I  had  again  sent  a  staff  officer  to  hurry  forward  the  Second  Brigade, 
which  was  bringing  up  the  rear.  The  Tenth  and  Second  Infantry,  soon  arriv 
ing  at  the  forks,  were  deflected  to  the  left,  to  follow  the  Third  Brigade,  while 
the  Twenty-first  was  directed  along  the  main  road  to  support  Hawkins. 
Crossing  the  lower  ford  a  few  minutes  later,  the  Tenth  and  Second  moved 


418  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

forward  in  column  in  good  order  toward  the  green  knoll  already  referred  to 
as  my  objective  on  the  left.  Approaching  the  knoll  the  regiments  deployed, 
passed  over  the  knoll  and  ascended  the  high  ridge  beyond,  driving  back  the 
enemy  in  the  direction  of  his  trenches.  I  observed  this  movement  from  the 
Fort  San  Juan  hill.  Colonel  E.  P.  Pearson,  Tenth  Infantry,  commanding  the 
Second  Brigade,  and  the  officers  and  troops  under  his  command,  deserve  great 
credit  for  the  soldierly  manner  in  which  this  movement  was  executed.  I 
earnestly  recommend  Colonel  Pearson  for  promotion.  Prior  to  this  advance 
of  the  Second  Brigade,  the  Third,  connecting  with  Hawkins's  gallant  troops 
on  the  right,  had  moved  toward  Fort  San  Juan,  sweeping  through  a  zone  of 
most  destructive  fire,  scaling  a  steep  and  difficult  hill  and  assisting  in  capturing 
the  enemy's  strong  position  (Fort  San  Juan)  at  1:30  p.  M.  This  crest  was 
about  125  feet  above  the  general  level  and  was  defended  by  deep  trenches  and 
a  loop-holed  brick  fort,  surrounded  by  barbed  wire  entanglements.  General 
Hawkins,  some  time  after  I  reached  the  crest,  reported  that  the  Sixth  and 
Sixteenth  Infantry  had  captured  the  hill,  which  I  now  consider  incorrect; 
credit  is  almost  equally  due  the  Sixth,  Ninth,  Thirteenth,  Sixteenth,  and 
Twenty-fourth  Regiments  of  Infantry.  Owing  to  General  Hawkins's  repre 
sentations,  I  forwarded  the  report  sent  to  Corps  Headquarters  about  3  P.  M. 
that  the  Sixth  and  Sixteenth  Infantry  regiments  had  captured  the  hill.  The 
Thirteenth  Infantry  captured  the  enemy's  colors  waving  over  the  fort,  but  un 
fortunately  destroyed  them,  distributing  the  fragments  among  the  men,  because, 
as  was  asserted,  "  It  was  a  bad  omen,"  two  or  three  men  having  been  shot 
while  assisting  Private  Arthur  Agnew,  Company  H,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  the 
captor.  All  fragments  which  could  be  recovered  are  submitted  with  this  report. 
The  greatest  credit  is  due  to  the  officers  of  my  command,  whether  company, 
battalion,  regimental,  or  brigade  commanders,  who  so  admirably  directed  the 
formation  of  their  troops,  unavoidably  intermixed  in  the  dense  thicket,  and  made 
the  desperate  rush  for  the  distant  and  strongly  defended  crest.  I  have  already 
mentioned  the  circumstances  of  my  Third  Brigade's  advance  across  the  ford 
where,  in  the  brief  space  of  ten  minutes,  it  lost  its  brave  commander  (killed) 
and  the  next  two  ranking  officers  by  disabling  wounds,  yet,  in  spite  of  these 
confusing  conditions,  the  formations  were  effected  without  hesitation,  although 
under  a  stinging  fire,  companies  acting  singly  in  some  instances,  and  by  bat 
talion  and  regiments  in  others,  rushing  through  the  jungle  across  the  stream, 
waist  deep,  and  over  the  wide  bottom  thickly  set  with  barbed  wire  entanglements. 
In  this  connection  I  desire  to  particularly  mention  First  Lieutenant  Wendell 
L.  Simpson,  adjutant,  Ninth  Infantry,  acting  assistant  adjutant-general  Third 
Brigade,  who  was  noticeably  active  and  efficient  in  carrying  out  orders  which 
I  had  given  him  to  transmit  to  his  brigade  commander,  who  no  longer  existed. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

The  enemy  having  retired  to  a  second  line  of  rifle  pits,  I  directed  my  line  to 
hold  their  positions  and  intrench.  At  ten  minutes  past  3  P.  M.  I  received  almost 
simultaneously  two  requests  —  one  from  Colonel  Wood,  commanding  a  cav 
alry  brigade,  and  one  from  General  Stunner,  asking  for  assistance  for  the 
cavalry  on  my  right,  "  as  they  were  hard  pressed."  I  immediately  sent  to 
their  aid  the  Thirteenth  Infantry,  who  promptly  went  on  this  further  mission, 
despite  the  heavy  losses  they  had  already  sustained. 

Great  credit  is  due  to  the  gallant  officer  and  gentleman.  Brigadier-General 
H.  S.  Hawkins,  who,  placing  himself  between  the  two  regiments,  leading  his 
brigade,  the  Sixth  and  Sixteenth  Infantry,  urged  and  led  them  by  voice  and 
bugle  calls  to  the  attack  so  successfully  accomplished.  My  earnest  thanks  are 
due  to  my  staff  officers  present  at  my  side  and  under  my  personal  observation 
on  the  field,  especially  to  Major  A.  C.  Sharpe,  assistant  adjutant-general;  Major 
Philip  Reade,  inspector-general;  Captain  U.  G.  McAlexander,  chief  quarter 
master,  and  my  aids.  First  Lieutenant  George  S.  Cartwright,  Twenty-fourth 
Infantry,  and  First  Lieutenant  William  P.  Jackson,  Second  Infantry;  also  to 
Mr.  Adolpho  Carlos  Munoz,  the  latter  a  volunteer  aid,  subsequently  wounded 
in  the  fight  of  the  2d  instant,  who  richly  merits  a  commission  for  his  able 
assistance,  given  without  pay. 

The  officers  enumerated  should  at  least  be  brevetted  for  gallantry  under  fire. 
I  also  personally  noticed  the  conduct  of  First  Lieutenant  F.  J.  Kirkpatrick, 
assistant  surgeon,  United  States  Army,  on  duty  with  the  Twenty-fourth  In 
fantry,  giving  most  efficient  aid  to  the  wounded  under  fire.  I  observed  several 
times  First  Lieutenant  J.  D.  Miley,  Fifth  Artillery,  aid  to  General  Shafter, 
who  was  conspicuous  throughout  the  day  for  his  coolness  under  fire,  delivering 
instructions  with  apparent  unconcern.  The  bloody  fighting  of  my  brave  com 
mand  cannot  be  adequately  described  in  words.  The  following  list  of  killed 
wounded,  and  missing,  tells  the  story  of  their  valor: 

Report  or  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  July  i,  1898,  First  Division,  Fifth 
Army  Corps: 

Killed.  Wounded.  Missing. 

Organization.  , • ,  . • v 

Officers        Men.  Officers.       Men 
First  Brigade: 

Sixteenth   Infantry   I  13  5  82  6 

Sixth  Infantry   4  13  7  92 

Seventy-first  N.   Y.  Vol.  Infantry..  4  12  i  47  43 

Total 9  38  13          221  49 


420  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Killed.  Wounded.           Missing. 

Organization.  , • «       , • , 

Officers.        Men.  Officers.        Men, 

Second  Brigade: 

Tenth    Infantry    I  4  5  21     

Twenty-first   Infantry    5  I  25     

Second   Infantry    i  4  16     


Total    i  10            10 

Third  Brigade: 

Brigade  commander    i     

Ninth    Infantry    i              3     2,3              i 

Thirteenth  Infantry   2  16              5            Si               i 

Twenty-fourth   Infantry    2  10              4            73              7 


Total   6  29  9          177          «   9 


Grand  total  16  77  32          460  58 


At  daylight  on  the  morning  of  July  2d,  the  enemy  resumed  the  battle,  and 
firing  continued  throughout  the  day,  part  of  the  time  in  a  drenching  rain.  At 
nightfall  the  firing  ceased,  but  at  9  P.  M.  a  vigorous  assault  was  made  all  along 
our  lines.  This  was  completely  repulsed,  the  enemy  again  retiring  to  his 
trenches.  The  following  morning  firing  was  resumed  and  continued  until  near 
noon,  when  a  white  flag  was  displayed  by  the  enemy  and  firing  was  ordered 
to  cease.  The  casualties  of  these  two  days  (July  2d  and  3d)  were  as  follows: 

Report  of  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  July  21,  1898,  First  Division,  Fifth 
Army  Corps: 

Killed.  Wounded. 


Organization. 


Officers.       Men.  Officers.  Men.    Missing. 
Division  Staff: 

First  Brigade i  

General  officers i  

Field  and  staff: 

Sixth  Infantry    2     

Sixteenth  Infantry    i  21               I 

Seventy-first  N.  Y.  Vol.   Infantry i  ..,..,  7     


Total   2  i  30 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  421 

Killed.                     Wounded.  Missing. 

Organization.  / • >       , ' > 

Officers.        Men.        Officers.        Men. 

Second  Brigade: 

Field  and  staff 

Tenth  Infantry I     14  3 

Twenty-first  Infantry i     7     

Second   Infantry    4     31     


Total   6     52  3 


Third  Brigade: 

Field  and  staff 

Ninth    Infantry    4 

Thirteenth  Infantry 3 

Twenty-fourth   Infantry    i  2  i 


Total    .  128 


Grand  total 9  4  90  4 


Mr.  A.  C.  Munoz,  volunteer  aid  to  division  commander. 

Report  of  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  July  3,    1898,   First  Division,   Fifth 
Army  Corps: 

Killed.  Wounded.  Missing. 

Organization.  , • - — >  , • , 

Officers.        Men.  Officers.        Men. 
First  Brigade: 

Field  and  staff 

Sixth  Infantry 2     

Sixteenth   Infantry i      

Seventy-first   N.   Y.   Vol.   Infantry 4     


Total    i 

Second  Brigade: 

Field  and  staff 

Tenth  Infantry 

Twenty-first   Infantry    

Second   Infantry    i 

Total    .  i 


422  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Officers.        Men.  Officers.       Men.    Missing. 

Organization.  , > v  , > , 

Killed.  Wounded. 

Third  Brigade: 


Field  and  staff  

Ninth    Infantry    

Thirteenth  Infantry   

Twenty-fourth  Infantry  .  . 


Total   

Grand    total    . 


Grand  total,  July  i,  2  and  3, 
1898     12  87  36          561  62 

One  hospital  corps  man  killed,  attached  to  Tenth  Infantry,  not  included  in 
above  total. 

I  desire,  in  conclusion,  to  express  my  gratitude  to  Major-General  Joseph 
Wheeler  for  his  courteous  conduct  to  me,  and,  through  me,  to  my  division, 
under  the  trying  circumstances  enumerated. 

Though  ill  and  suffering,  General  Wheeler  was  so  perfectly  at  home  under 
fire  that  he  inspired  all  of  us  with  assurance. 

Attention  is  invited  in  this  connection  to  the  reports  of  brigade  and  sub 
ordinate  commanders  herewith.  I  cordially  indorse  their  commendations. 

Very  respectfully, 

J.  FORD  KENT, 
Brigadier-General,  Ignited  States  Volunteers,  Commanding. 


HEADQUARTERS   CAVALRY   DIVISION, 

Before  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,  July  7,  1898. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS: 

SIR. —  After  the  engagement  of  June  24th  I  pushed  forward  my  command 
through  Sevilla  into  the  valley,  Lawton's  and  Kent's  commands  occupying 
the  hills  in  the  vicinity  of  that  place.  After  two  days'  rest  Lawton  was  ordered 
forward,  and  on  the  night  of  the  30th  instructions  were  given  by  Major-General 
Shafter  to  this  officer  to  attack  Caney  while  the  cavalry  division  and  Kent's 
division  were  ordered  to  move  forward  on  the  regular  Santiago  road.  The 
movement  commenced  on  the  morning  of  July  1st.  The  cavalry  division 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  425 

advanced,  and  formed  its  line  with  its  left  near  the  Santiago  road;  while  Kent's 
division  formed  its  line  with  the  right  joining  the  left  of  the  cavalry  division. 

Colonel  McClernand,  of  General  Shafter's  staff,  directed  me  to  give  instruc 
tions  to  General  Kent,  which  I  complied  with  in  person,  at  the  same  time 
personally  directing  General  Sumner  to  move  forward.  The  men  were  all 
compelled  to  wade  the  San  Juan  river  to  get  into  line.  This  was  done  under 
very  heavy  fire  of  both  infantry  and  artillery.  Our  balloon,  having  been  sent 
up  right  by  the  main  road,  was  made  a  mark  of  by  the  enemy.  It  was  evident 
that  we  were  as  much  under  fire  in  forming  the  line  as  we  would  be  by  an 
advance,  and  I,  therefore,  pressed  the  command  forward  from  the  covering 
under  which  it  was  formed.  It  merged  into  open  space  in  full  view  of  the 
enemy,  who  occupied  breastworks  and  batteries  on  the  crest  of  the  hill  which 
overlooks  Santiago, — •  officers  and  men  falling  at  every  step.  The  troops  ad 
vanced  gallantly,  soon  reached  the  foot  of  the  hill,  and  ascended,  driving  the 
enemy  from  their  works  and  occupying  them  on  the  crest  of  the  hill.  To 
accomplish  this  required  courage  and  determination,  on  the  part  of  the  officers 
and  men,  of  a  high  order,  and  the  losses  were  very  severe. 

Too  much  credit  cannot  be  given  to  General  Sumner  and  General  Kent, 
and  their  gallant  brigade  commanders  —  Colonel  Wood  and  Colonel  Carroll 
of  the  cavalry.  General  Hamilton  S.  Hawkins,  commanding  First  Brigade, 
Kent's  division,  and  Colonel  Pearson,  commanding  Second  Brigade.  Colonel 
Carroll  and  Major  Wessells  were  both  wounded  during  the  charge;  but  Major 
Wessells  was  enabled  to  return  and  resume  command.  General  Wyckoff,  com 
manding  Kent's  Third  Brigade,  was  killed  at  12:10.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Worth 
took  command,  and  was  wounded  at  12:15.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Liscum  then 
took  command,  and  was  wounded  at  12:20;  and  the  command  then  devolved 
upon  Lieutenant-Colonel  Ewers,  Ninth  Infantry. 

Upon  reaching  the  crest,  I  ordered  breastworks  to  be  constructed,  and  sent 
to  the  rear  for  shovels,  picks,  spades  and  axes.  The  enemy's  retreat  from  the 
ridge  was  precipitate,  but  our  men  were  so  thoroughly  exhausted  that  it  was 
impossible  for  them  to  follow.  Their  shoes  were  soaked  with  water  by  wading 
the  San  Juan  river,  they  had  become  drenched  with  rain,  and  when  they  reached 
the  crest  they  were  absolutely  unable  to  proceed  further.  Notwithstanding  this 
condition,  these  exhausted  men  labored  during  the  night  to  erect  breastworks, 
and  furnished  details  to  bury  the  dead  and  carry  the  wounded  back  in  improvised 
litters. 

I  sent  word  along  the  line  that  reinforcements  would  soon  reach  us,  and  that 
Lawton  would  join  our  right,  and  that  General  Bates  would  come  up  and 
strengthen  our  left.  After  reaching  the  crest  of  the  ridge  General  Kent  sent  the 
Thirteenth  Regulars  to  assist  in  strengthening  our  right.  At  midnight  General 
Bates  reported,  and  I  placed  him  in  a  strong  position  on  the  left  of  our  line. 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

General  Lawton  had  attempted  to  join  us  from  Caney;  but  when  very  near  our 
lines  he  was  fired  upon  by  the  Spaniards  and  turned  back,  but  joined  us  next 
day  at  noon  by  a  circuitous  route. 

During  all  the  day,  on  July  2d,  the  cavalry  division,  Kent's  division  and 
Bates's  brigade  were  engaged  with  the  enemy,  being  subjected  to  a  severe  fire 
and  incurring  many  casualties;  and  later  in  the  day  Lawton's  division  also 
became  engaged. 

During  the  entire  engagement  my  staff  performed  their  duties  with  courage, 
judgment  and  ability.  Special  credit  is  due  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  H.  Dorst, 
Major  William  D.  Beach,  Captain  Joseph  E.  Dickman,  and  Lieutenant  M.  F. 
Steele.  I  desire  also  to  say  that  Lieutenants  James  H.  Reeves  and  Joseph 
Wheeler,  Jr.,  Captain  Wm.  Astor  Chanler,  Major  E.  A.  Garlington,  Mr.  Au- 
relius  E.  Mestre  and  Corporal  John  Lundmark  also  deserve  high  commendation 
for  courage  and  good  conduct.  Major  West,  my  quartermaster,  deserves  special 
commendation  for  his  energy  and  good  conduct  during  the  campaign;  and 
Major  Valery  Havard  and  Mr.  Leonard  Wilson  have  also  done  their  full  duty. 
Captain  Hardie  and  First  Lieutenant  F.  J.  Koester,  with  Troop  6,  Third  Cavalry, 
were  detailed  with  headquarters,  and  conducted  themselves  handsomely  under 
fire.  The  superb  courage  displayed  by  the  officers  and  men  will  be  specially 
mentioned  in  the  reports  of  subordinate  commanders. 

Our  aggregate  strength,  and  our  losses,  were  as  follows: 

Killed.  Wounded.  Strength. 

Organization.  , • ,       , • ,    Aggregate.     , ' > 

Officers.       Men.  Officers.       Men.  Officers.   Men. 
First  Brigade: 

Third  Cavalry 
Sixth  Cavalry 
Ninth  Cavalry 

Totals    2  9  12  114          137  50        1,054 

Second  Brigade: 

Attached 3     3 

First  Cavalry   i             13  i  47  62  21           501 

Tenth  Cavalry  2              6  9  66  83  22          450 

First  Volunteer  Cav 
alry    i             12  5  72  90  25          517 


•3 

6 

47 

56 

22 

420 

4 

4 

qo 

58 

16 

427 

.  .  .  .      2 

2 

2 

17 

23 

12 

207 

Totals   4  31  18          185          238  77       1,468 

Grand  totals,          6  40  30         299         375          127       2,522 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  427 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  CAVALRY  DIVISION  KILLED  AND  WOUNDED 
IN  THE  BATTLE  OF  SAN  JUAN,  CUBA. 

OFFICERS  KILLED. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  M.  Hamilton,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

Major  Albert  G.  Forse,  First  Cavalry. 

Captain  W.  O.  O'Neil,  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  William  E.  Shipp,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  William  H.  Smith,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  H.  W.  Danforth,  Attached  Ninth  Cavalry. 

OFFICERS  WOUNDED. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Henry  Carroll,  Sixth  Cavalry. 
Major  Henry  W.  Wessells,  Jr.,  Third  Cavalry. 
Major  T.  J.  Wint,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Major  and  Assistant  Surgeon  H.  La  Motte,  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry. 
Major  W.  C.  Hayes,  First  Ohio  Volunteer  Cavalry. 
Captain  J.  B.  Kerr,  Sixth  Cavalry. 
Captain  George  A.  Dodd,  Third  Cavalry. 
Captain  George  K.  Hunter,  Third  Cavalry. 
Captain  C.  W.  Taylor,  Ninth  Cavalry. 
Captain  A.  P.  Blocksom,  Sixth  Cavalry. 
Captain  John  Bigelow,  Jr.,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Captain  M.  T.  Henry,  commanding  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry. 
First  Lieutenant  A.  Mills,  First  Cavalry,  captain  and  acting  adjutant-general, 
Volunteers. 

First  Lieutenant  M.  H.  Barnum,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  Arthur  Thayer,  Third  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  O.  B.  Meyer,  Third  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  W.  S.  Wood,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  A.  C'.  Murrillat,  Third  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  E.  D.  Anderson,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  R.  C.  Livermore,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  Carr,  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry 

First  Lieutenant  David  J.  Leahey,  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  R.  C.  Day,  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry. 

Second  Leutenant  Harry  O.  Williard,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Second  Lieutenant  Walter  C,  Short,  Sixth  Cavalry. 


428  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Second  Lieutenant  F.  R.  McCoy,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Second  Lieutenant  T.  A.  Roberts,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Second  Lieutenant  H.  K.  Devereaux,  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry. 

Second  Lieutenant  H.  C  Whitehead,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Cadet  L.  K.  Haswell,  First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry. 

General  Kent's  report  of  casualties  of  officers  has  been  forwarded. 

The  strength  given  in  tabulated  statements  above,  is  the  aggregate  strength 
of  the  command;  but  as  there  were  many  details,  above  figures  are  about  15 
per  cent,  greater  than  the  forces  actually  engaged  in  battle. 

The  command  has  been  active  in  strengthening  their  position,  and  com 
manders  and  their  staffs  have  thoroughly  informed  themselves  as  to  the  topo 
graphical  features  of  the  country  and  the  situation  of  the  enemy. 

Very  respectfully, 

4 

JOS.  WHEELER, 

Major-General  Volunteers,  Commanding. 

LIST  OF  OFFICERS  TAKING  PART  IN  THE  BATTLE  OF 
SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  JULY  i,  2  AND  3,   1898. 

FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS. 

Major-General  WILLIAM  R.  SHAFTER,  Commanding. 
Personal  Staff. 

Major  Robert  H.  Noble,  A.  A.  G.  U.  S.  V On  duty  at  headquarters. 

Major  John  D.  Miley.  A.  A.  G.  U.  S.  V On  duty  at  headquarters. 

Captain  William  H.  McKittrick,  A.  A.  G.  U.  S.  V Aid. 

Captain  Stewart  M.  Brice,  C.  S.  U.  S.  N Aid. 

Doctor  George  Goodfellow  Volunteer  Aid. 

Mr.   G.  F.   Hawkins   Volunteer  Aid. 

Mr.  James  T.   Ord   Interpreter. 

Corps  Staff. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  J.  McClernand,   A.  A.  G.  U.  S.  V....  Adjutant-General. 

Captain  J.  C.  Gilmore,  Jr.,  A.  A.  G.  U.  S.  V Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Major  S.  W.  Groesbeck,  Judge- Advocate,  U.  S.  A Judge- Advocate. 

Captain  Charles  G.  Starr,  First  Infantry Acting  Inspector-General. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  J.  Astor Inspector-General,  U.  S.  V. 

Lt.-Col.  Chas.  G.  Humphrey,  A.  Qr.-Mr.-G. .  Chief  Qr.-Mr.  of  the  Expedition. 
Major  J.  W.  Jacobs,  Quartermaster Chief  Quartermaster, 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  429 

Lieutenant-Colonel  B.  F.  Pope,  Chief  Surgeon,  U.  S.  V.......  Chief  Surgeon. 

Col.  J.  F.  Weston,  Asst.  Com. -Gen.  of  Subs.  ..  .  Chief  Com.  of  the  Expedition. 

Lieut-Colonel  Geo.  McC.  Derby,  Chief  Engineer,  U.  S.  V....   Chief  Engineer. 

Lieutenant  William  Brooke,  Fourth  Infantry Ordnance  Officer. 

Major  Frank  Greene,  U.  S.  V.  Signal  Corps Signal  Officer. 

Major  Hugh  J.  Gallagher  Depot  Commissary, 

Lieutenant  Frank  DeW.  Ramsy  Assistant  to  Depot  Commissary. 

Captain  E.  H.  Plummer,  Tenth  Infantry In  charge  of  transportation. 

CAVALRY  DIVISION. 
Major-General  JOSEPH  WHEELER,  U.   S.  V.,   Commanding. 

Personal  Staff. 

First  Lieutenant  M.  F.  Steele,  Eighth  Cavalry Aid. 

Second  Lieutenant  James  H.  Reeves,  Sixth  Cavalry Aid. 

Second  Lieutenant  Joseph  Wheeler,  Jr.,  Fourth  Artillery Aid. 

Mr.  Aurelius  E.  Mestre Interpreter  and  Volunteer  Aid. 

Mr.  Leonard  Wilson  Secretary  and  Volunteer  Aid. 

Division    Staff. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  H.  Dorst,  A.  A.  G.,  U.  S.  V Adjutant-General. 

Major  Valery  Havard,  Surgeon,  U.  S.  A Chief  Surgeon. 

Major  E.  A.  Garlington,  Inspector-General,  U.  S.  A Inspector-General. 

Major  Win.  Beach,  Chief  Engineer,  U.  S.  V Acting  Engineer  Officer. 

Captain  P.  W.  West,  Sixth  Cavalry Acting  Chief  Quartermaster. 

Captain  Wm.  A.  Chandler,  U.  S.  V Acting  Ordnance  Officer. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 
Brigadier-General  J.  FORD  KENT,  U.  S.  V.,  Commanding. 

Personal  Staff. 

First  Lieutenant  George  S.  Cartwright,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry Aid. 

First  Lieutenant  W.  P.  Jackson,  Second  Infantry   Aid. 

Division   Staff. 

Major  A.  C.  Sharpe,  U.  S.  V Adjutant-General. 

Major  Phillip  Reade,  Inspector-General,  U.  S.  V Inspector-General. 


43°  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Major  James,  I.  G.  U.  S.  V Assistant  to  Inspector-General. 

Major  Morris  C.  Hutchins,  Q.  M.  U.  S.  V Chief  Quartermaster. 

Captain  U.  G.  McAlexander,  A.  Q.  M.  U.  S.  V....   Assistant  to  Chief  Qr.-Mr. 

Major  M.  W.  Wood,  Surgeon,  U.  S.  A Chief  Surgeon. 

Captain  F.  G.  Lord,  C.  S.,  U.  S.  V Assistant  to  the  Chief  Commissary. 

First  Lieutenant  E.  F.  Taggart,  Sixth  Infantry Acting  Chief  Commissary. 

Mr.  A.  C.  Munez Volunteer  Aid. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 
Brigadier-General  HENRY  W.  LAWTON,  U.  S.  V.,  Commanding, 

Personal  Staff. 

Second  Lieutenant  H.  H.  Warren,  Second  Massachusetts  Vol.  Inf Aid. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  Brooke,  Fourth  Infantry  Aid. 

Division   Staff. 

Captain  H.  C.  Carbaugh,  A.  A.  G.,  U.  S.  V Adjutant-General. 

Major  C.  Creighton  Webb,  Inspector-General,  U.  S.  V....   Inspector-General. 
First  Lieutenant  D.  E.  Holley,  Fourth  Infantry. . .   Acting  Chief  Commissary 

and  Mustering  Officer. 
First  Lieutenant  C.  S.  Farnsworth,  Seventeenth  Inf....   Acting  Chief  Qr.-Mr. 

Major  H.  J.  Kilbourne,  Surgeon,  U.  S.  A Chief  Surgeon. 

Major  H.  C.  Daniels,  U.  S.  V A.  A.  G. 

Mr.  R.  C.  Mendoza  Volunteer  Aid. 

Mr.  E.  L.  D.  Breckinridge   Volunteer  Aid. 

PROVISIONAL  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  J.  C.  BATES,  U.  S.  V.,  Commanding. 
Personal  Staff. 

First  Lieutenant  S.  E.  Smiley,  Fifteenth  Infantry..  Aid  and  Ordnance  Officer. 
Second  Lieutenant  M.  F.  Smith,  Twentieth  Infantry  Aid 

Division   Staff. 

Major  John  A.  Logan,  A.  A.  G.,  U.  S.  V Adjutant-General. 

Major  H.  E.  Wilkins,  C.  S.,  U.  S.  V Chief  Commissary. 

Major  Thomas  M.  Woodruff,  I.  G.,  U.  S.  V Inspector-General. 

Major  F.  J.  Ives,  Surgeon,  U.  S.  V Chief  Surgeon. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  431 

Captain  W.  M.  Wright,  A.  A.  G.,  U.  S.  V Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

First  Lieutenant  F.  R.  Day,  Twentieth  Infantry Chief  Quartermaster. 

First  Lieutenant  H.  H.  Reeve,  Third  Infantry Engineer  Officer. 

Major  James  A.  Irons,  U.  S.  V Engineer  Officer. 

NAMES  OF  REGIMENTAL  COMMANDERS  AND  ROSTER 
OF  REGIMENTS  AND  OTHER  ORGANIZATIONS  COM 
POSING  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS  IN  BATTLE  OF  SAN 
TIAGO  DE  CUBA. 

CAVALRY  DIVISION. 
Major- General  WHEELER,  Commanding. 

First  Brigade. 
General  Sumner,  Commanding. 

Third  Cavalry Major  H.  Wessells,  Jr.,  Commanding. 

Sixth  Cavalry Major  Thomas  C.  Lebo,  Commanding. 

Ninth  Cavalry Major  W.  C.  Forbush,  Commanding. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Henry  Carroll  commanded  the  Sixth  Cavalry  until  as 
signed  to  the  command  of  the  brigade;  he  was  wounded  during  the  advance 
on  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  M.  Hamilton  commanded  the  Ninth  Cavalry;  he 
was  killed  during  the  advance  on  San  Juan,  Major  Forbush  succeeding  in 
command. 

Second  Brigade. 

Brigadier-General  Leonard  Wood,   Commanding. 

First  Cavalry Lieutenant-Colonel  C.  D.  Viele,  Commanding. 

Tenth  Cavalry Lieutenant-Colonel  T.  A.   Baldwin,  Commanding. 

First  U.  S.  Volunteer  Cavalry Lieut. -Colonel  T.  Roosevelt,  Commanding. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 
Brigadier-General  J.  F.  KENT,  Commanding. 

First  Brigade. 
Colonel  H.  A.  Theaker,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  Commanding. 

Sixth  United  States  Infantry Major  Charles  Miner,  Commanding. 

Sixteenth  United  States  Infantry. .  Major  Wm.  B.  McLaughlin,  Commanding. 
Seventy-first  N.  Y.  Volunteer  Infantry. ,  Colonel  W.  A.  Downs,  Commanding. 


432 

Second  Brigade. 
Colonel  E.  P.  Pearson,  Tenth  Infantry,  Commanding. 

Tenth  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel  E.   R.   Kellogg,   Commanding. 

Second  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel  Wm.  M.  Wherry,  Commanding. 

Twenty-first  Infantry Captain  F.  H.  E.  Ebstein,  Commanding. 

Third  Brigade. 
Brigadier-General   Adelbert   Ames,    Commanding. 

Ninth  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel   E.   P.   Ewers,   Commanding. 

Thirteenth  Infantry Major  Wm.  Auman,   Commanding. 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry....  Major  A.  C.  Markley,  Eleventh  Inf.,  Commanding, 

SECOND  DIVISION. 
Major-General   H.  W.   LAWTON,   Commanding. 

4 

First  Brigade. 
Brigadier-General  Wm.   Ludlow,   Commanding. 

Eighth  Infantry Major  C.  H.  Conrad,  Commanding. 

Twenty-second  Infantry Major  Wm.  M.  Van  Home,  Commanding. 

Second  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry Colonel  Clark,   Commanding. 

Second  Brigade. 
Brigadier-General    Chambers    McKibbin,    Commanding. 

Fourth  Infantry Major  Stephen  Baker,  Commanding. 

First  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel  Wm.   H.   Bisbee,  Commanding. 

Twenty-fifth  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel  A.  S.  Daggett,  Commanding, 

Third  Brigade. 
Brigadier-General  A.  R.  Chaffee,   Commanding. 

Seventh  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel  G.  S.  Carpenter,  Commanding. 

Twelfth  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel  Richard  Comba,  Commanding. 

Seventeenth  Infantry Major  L.  W.  O'Brien,  Commanding. 

PROVISIONAL  DIVISION. 

Major-General  BATES,  Commanding. 

First  Brigade. 

Colonel  John  H.  Page,  Third  Infantry,  Commanding. 

Third  Infantry Lieutenant-Colonel  A.  A.   Harbach,  Commandim*;. 

Twentieth  Infantry Major  Wm.  S.  McCaskey,  Commanding. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  433 

Second  Brigade. 

Colonel  Henry  L.  Turner,   Commanding. 
First  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry.  .   Lieutenant-Colonel  Lauman,  Commanding. 

First  District  Col.  Volunteer  Infantry Colonel  Harries,  Commanding. 

(Attached)  Ninth  Mass.  Volunteer  Inf Lieut. -Col.  Logan,   Commanding. 

Battalion  of  Engineers.  ..  Capt.  Ed.  Burr,  Commanding  (Companies  C  and  E^ 

Signal  Corps,  Company  No.  15 Captain  Smead,  U.  S.  V.,   Commanding. 

Mounted  Squadron  (Troops  A,  C,  D  and  F),  Second  Cavalry, 

Major  Wm.  Rafferty,  Commanding. 

Light  Artillery  Brigade  (General  Randolph)  Commanding  Light  Batteries: 
"E"  (Capron's);  "K"  (Best's)  First  Artillery;  "A"  (Grimes)  and  "F" 
(Vose),  Second  Artillery;  "F"  (Taylor),  Fourth  Artillery,  and  "F" 
(Reilly),  Fifth  Artillery. 

BATTALION  SIEGE  ARTILLERY. 

Fourth  Artillery,  Battalion  "  G  "  and  "  H,"  Capt.  Wm.  Enniss,  Commanding. 
Catling  Gun  Detachment.  ..  Second  Lieut.  John  H.  Parker,  i3th  Inf.,  ComdV, 
Thirty-third  Michigan  Volunteer  Infantry....  Colonel  Boynton,  Commanding. 
Thirty-fourth  Michigan  Volunteer  Infantry.  .  Colonel  Peterson,  Commanding. 
Eighth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry Colonel  Hard,  Commanding. 

The  plan  of  campaign  must  always,  in  a  measure,  be  controlled  by 
the  disposition  of  the  opposing  forces.  Lieutenant-General  Linares, 
who  commanded  at  Santiago,  had  in  his  immediate  command  and 
within  two  days'  march  of  our  point  of  disembarkation,  at  least  24,000 
regular  Spanish  soldiers.  It  was  certainly  to  be  presumed  that  he 
would  concentrate  these  forces  against  us,  and  our  plans  in  the  first 
instance  were  of  necessity  based  upon  the  probability  of  such  action 
upon  his  part.  After  landing  and  finding  that  the  Spaniards  were  not 
concentrating  their  forces,  it  was  plain  that  our  best  plan  was  to  move 
with  all  rapidity  upon  the  defenses  of  Santiago.  It  was  hoped  that 
such  a  movement  would  enable  the  Americans  to  fight  the  forces  at 
Santiago  before  the  arrival  of  reinforcements,  and  we  also  reduced  to 
a  minimum  the  chance  of  the  army  being  depleted  by  sickness  before 
the  final  conflict  with  the  enemy. 

Immediately  after  the  fight  of  July  ist  and  2d,  I  made  a  careful 
and  exhaustive  investigation  of  the  defenses  of  the  city  and  was  con 
vinced  that  to  take  the  city  by  assault  would  cost  us  at  least  3,000 
men.  This  was 'fully  confirmed  by  a  closer  inspection  of  the  works 


434  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

after  the  city  was  captured.  The  plan  of  extending  our  lines  around 
the  city  was  adopted,  and  this  was  done  by  continually  spreading  them 
to  the  right  and  lengthening  the  line  by  placing  new  troops  in  position 
as  the  reinforcements  reached  us. 

The  following  communications  describe  the  positions  of  the  troops 
as  they  reached  San  Juan  and  were  placed  in  line  surrounding  the 
city: 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

July  2,  1898. 
General  SHAFTER: 

General  Lawton's  division  is  now  taking  position  on  the  right  of  our  cavalry. 
I  had  to  let  the  artillery  withdraw  to  take  a  better  position.  They  were  ex 
posed  to  so  hot  infantry  fire  that  they  were  unable  to  fire  where  they  were. 
Major  Dillenback  is  sure  of  being  able  to  effectively  bomboard  Santiago  from 
the  position  he  had  withdrawn  to. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 

Major-General  Vohintcers. 


HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

July  2,  1898. 
General  SHAFTER: 

General  Chaffee's  Brigade  of  General  Lawton's  division  is  now  in  line  on 
the  right  of  cavalry.  General  Lawton's  other  two  are  on  the  road  coming  up. 
The  Cubans,  under  Colonel  Gonzales,  have  come  up  and  General  Lawton  is 
holding  them  to  decide  where  to  put  them  in.  The  batteries  have  been  de 
layed  by  bad  ford  and  have  caused  General  Lawton's  two  brigades  some  delay, 
but  the}r  are  pushing  on  and  hope  they  will  be  here  soon. 

General  Ludlow's  brigade  is  now  arriving  and  General  Lawton  is  putting  it 
in  position.  The  men  are  firing  as  little  as  they  can  and  we  are  trying  to  let 
them  rest  as  much  as  possible,  in  order  that  they  may  be  in  condition  to  work 
on  the  intrenchments  to-night. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 

Major-General  Volunteers. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  435 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

SAN  JUAN,  July  2,  1898—  n  A.  M. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Fifth  Corps: 

The  situation  is  the  same  as  it  has  been  all  day. 
I  have  reinforced  Kent'?  left  with  one  of  Duffield's  regiments. 
The  Duftield  regiment  to  remain  only  until  I  can  give  Kent  back  the  Thir 
teenth  Infantry. 

I  regret  that  we  are  having  some  killed  and  wounded. 
The  Cubans  are  still  at  this  point. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 

Major-General  Volunteers. 


HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION. 

Jvly  2,  1898  —  12:15  P.  M. 
General  W.  R.  SHAFTER,  Commanding,  Etc.: 

SIR. —  General  Bates  is  now  on  our  extreme  left  with  his  left  flank  refused 
or  thrown  back  so  as  to  face  southwest  and  also  to  face  batteries  that  we 
feared  would  enfilade  us.  Kent's  division  is  on  Bates's  right;  the  cavalry 
division  is  on  the  right  of  Kent;  Lawton  is  formed  on  the  right  of  cavalry 
division.  One  regiment  of  Duffield  sent  over  to  strengthen  Kent's  left,  to 
remain  until  I  could  lend  him  the  Thirteenth  Infantry,  which  in  the  hurry  of 
movement  got  mixed  in  with  cavalry  yesterday.  I  asked  General  Lawton  to 
put  one  platoon  in  the  San  Juan  building  to  northeast  of  us  for  purpose  of 
observation. 

The  men  have  made  some  breastworks  and  they  are  endeavoring  to  keep  as 
quiet  to-day  as  possible  so  as  to  secure  rest  and  peace,  which  they  need  very 
much. 

We  are  losing  a  few  killed  and  wounded,  but  are  righting  as  little  as  possible. 
I  suppose  Lawton  will  throw  his  right  forward  so  as  to  somewhat  encircle  the 
city,  but  I  presume  he  will  await  instructions  from  you  on  that  point  and  that 
he  has  already  received  such  instructions.  One  regiment  of  General  Duffield 
is  in  reserve  near  my  headquarters. 

The  Cubans  have  moved  over  to  our  right.  We  have  distributed  ammuni 
tion  and  rations  so  far  as  I  learn  there  is  any  need  for  them. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 
Major-General,  Commanding  Cavalry  Division. 


436  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  following  is  a  letter  from  General  Shafter: 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

July  2,  1898. 
My  Dear  General  WHEELER: 

What  do  you  think  of  the  idea  of  sending  a  division  in  rear  of  the  left 
division  to  clear  out  the  forts  along  the  entrance  to  the  bay  so  as  to  let  the 
navy  in  and  have  the  business  over.  Can  it  be  done~J 

Very  respectfully, 

WM.  R.  SHAFTER. 

To  which  I  sent  the  following  reply: 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

July  2,  1898*. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Commanding  U.  S.  Forces: 

DEAR  GENERAL. —  I  regret  to  say  that  I  do  not  think  infantry  can  take  the 
forts  along  the  entrance  of  the  bay.  I  would  like  to  do  it,  but  the  effort  would 
be  attended  with  terrible  loss.  We  can  procure  artillery  ammunition  without 
limit.  It  seems  to  me  it  would  be  a  good  plan  to  place  our  siege  guns  and 
other  artillery  in  position  and  hammer  at  Santiago  and  at  all  the  batteries  that 
interfere  with  us.  Our  artillerymen  should  be  studying  positions  to  do  this 
work  and  I  can  have  no  doubt  as  to  the  final  result.  If  we  hammer  at  the 
enemy's  batteries  they  will  fire  back  upon  ours,  and  we  all  know  that  there 
are  so  few  men  connected  with  batteries  and  they  learn  to  take  such  care  of 
themselves  that  losses  are  comparatively  small.  Again,  if  there  is  a  heavy  lire 
at  the  batteries  which  can  enfilade  our  line  they  \vill  be  apt  to  neglect  our  line 
and  devote  themselves  to  our  batteries. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

P.  S. —  What  I  mean  by  infantry  not  being  able  to  take  forts  along  entrance 
of  bay  is  that  it  would  take  a  large  force  and  an   enormous   loss   would 
sustained. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  437 

Early  on  June  3d,  General  Shafter  sent  in  a  demand  for  the  imme 
diate  surrender  of  Santiago.     It  was  in  the  following  words : 

HEADQUARTERS  UNITED  STATES  FORCES, 
Near  SAN  JUAN  RIVER,  Cuba,    July  3,  1898  —  8:30  A.  M. 

To  the  COMMANDING  GENERAL  OF  THE  SPANISH    FORCES,  Santiago  de  Cuba: 

SIR. —  I  shall  be  obliged,  unless  you  surrender,  to  shell   Santiago  de  Cuba. 
Please   inform   the   citizens   of  foreign   countries   and   all   women   and   children 
that  they  should  leave  the  city  before  ic  o'clock  to-morrow  morning. 
Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

W.   R.   SHAFTER, 

Major-General,  U.  S.  A. 
The  following  is  the  Spanish  reply: 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  3,  1898  —  3  p.  M. 

His    EXCELLENCY,  the  General  Commanding  Forces  of   United  States,   near  San 
Juan  River: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  reply  to  your  communication  of  to-day,  written 
at  8:30  A.  M.  and  received  at  i  P.  M.,  demanding  the  surrender  of  this  city;  on 
the  contrary  case  announcing  to  me  that  you  will  bombard  this  city  and  that 
I  advise  the  foreign  women  and  children  that  they  must  leave  the  city  before 
10  o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  It  is  my  duty  to  say  to  you  that  this  city  will 
not  surrender  and  that  I  will  inform  the  foreign  consuls  and  inhabitants  of  the 
contents  of  your  message. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOSE  TORAL, 
Commander -in-Chief,  Fourth  Corps. 


Colonel  Dorst,  who  was  the  bearer  of  these  letters,  brought  with 
him  from  the  city  a  number  of  foreign  consuls  begging  protection  for 
noncombatants,  as  shown  by  the  following: 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION. 

July  3,  1898 
General  SHAFTER: 

Colonel  Dorst  has  just  returned  bringing  the  British,  Portuguese,  Chinese, 
Norwegian  pro-consuls,  representing  the  Consular  Corps.  They  wish  to  know 


CUBAS  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

if  the  old  men  and  all  noncombatants  may  come  out  and  occupy  Caney  and 
places  on  the  railway  line.  They  also  want  a  postponement  till  10  A.  M.,  the 
5th  instant.  Please  answer  at  once,  as  these  gentlemen  desire  to  return  before 
dark. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 

Major-General  Volunteers. 

P.   S. —  They  received  notice  only  at  3  o'clock. 

There  are  15,000  to  20,000  women  and  children  in  the  city. 

Consuls  who  called  under  flag  of  truce,  July  3,  1898: 

Frederick  W.  Ramsden,  H.  B.  M.  Consul,  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

Isidoro  P.  Augustini,  Swedish  and  Norwegian  Vice-Consul. 

Modesto  Ras,  Portuguese  Consul. 

Robert  Mason,  British  Pro-Consul  and  Chinese  Consul. 

Frederick  Wm.  Ramsden  (fils). 

To  which  General  Shafter  made  the  following  reply: 

My  3,  1898. 
THE  COMMANDING  GENERAL  SPANISH    FORCES,  Santiago  dc  Cuba: 

In  consideration  of  the  request  of  the  consular  officers  in  your  city  awarded 
the  delay  in  carrying  out  my  intention  to  fire  on  the  city  and  in  the  interest 
of  the  poor  women  and  children  who  will  suffer  very  greatly  by  their  hasty  and 
in  forced  [enforced]  departure  from  the  city,  I  have  the  honor  to  announce 
that  I  will  delay  such  action  solely  in  their  interest  until  noon  on  the  5th,  pro 
viding  during  the  interval  your  forces  make  no  demonstration  whatever  upon 
those  of  my  own. 

I  am,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant, 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 
Major-General,    United  States  Volunteers. 

Late  in  the  evening  he  received  a  communication  from  General 
Toral,  as  follows: 

ARMY  OF  THE  ISLAND  OF  CUBA,  FOURTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  3,  1898,  at  9  o'clock. 
To  His    EXCELLENCY,  the  General  of  the  Cavalry  Division  of  the  Forces  of  the 

United  States: 

YOUR  EXCELLENCY. —  I  am  receiving  at  9  at  night,  through  the  English 
consul,  your  esteemed  communication  dated  this  afternoon  at  6:45,  and  refer- 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  439 

ring  to  the  withdrawal,  from  danger  of  the  bombardment,  of  foreign  subjects 
and  women  and  children  in  the  city.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  order  my  troops  to 
remain  quiet  during  that  time,  if  they  be  not  attacked  by  the  Americans;  this 
in  aid  of  the  proposals  of  your  excellency,  and  believing  that  the  commissioners 
of  the  foreign  governments  will  go  to-morrow,  the  4th,  and  have  a  conference 
with  your  excellency,  in  accordance  with  a  communication  presented  by  the 
dean  of  the  consuls. 

I  remain,  your  excellency,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

J.  TORAL, 
Commander-in-Chief,  in  the  Interim,  Fourth  Army  Corps, 

and  Military  Governor  of  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

This  occasioned  a  cessation  of  hostilities  to  give  the  noncombatants 
a  chance  to  escape  from  the  beleaguered  city.  During  the  following 
days  a  mournful  procession  streamed  through  the  lines  toward  the 
neighboring  villages;  old  men  and  helpless  women  and  children,  many 
of  them  in  a  starving  condition.  Our  soldiers  in  many  places  shared 
their  scanty  rations  with  these  poor  people,  whose  condition  excited 
our  deepest  sympathy. 

On  the  3d  of  June,  we  received  the  glorious  news  of  the  defeat  and 
destruction  of  Cervera's  fleet,  as  told  in  the  following  dispatches : 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

July  3,  1898. 
To  Colonel  MCCLERNAND,  in  Field: 

The  Spanish  fleet  ran  out  of  Santiago  harbor  about  9  A.  M.  to-day.  Terrific 
naval  battle  outside.  Three  Spanish  gunboats  and  one  torpedo  boat  destroyed. 
Run  on  beach  and  burned  up.  One  Spanish  gunboat  still  at  large  going  west 
ward  and  greater  portion  of  fleet  in  pursuit. 

I  saw  the  three  gunboats  and  one  torpedo  boat.  Signal  fires  on  hill  west 
of  Morro  Castle  last  night.  The  torpedo  boat  on  beach  about  three  miles, 
two  gunboats  about  six  miles,  and  third  gunboat  about  twenty  miles  west  of 
Morro  Castle. 

FRED.  A.  SMITH, 

A.  A.  A.  G. 


44°  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

EL  Pozo,  July  3,  1898 — •  i  P.  M. 

Colonel  MCCLERNAND. —  Lieutenant  Allen,  Second  Cavalry,  from  our  ex 
treme  right,  where  he  overlooked  the  bay,  states  that  Admiral  Cervera's  fleet 
steamed  out  this  morning  and  engaged  our  fleet.  French  consul,  who  came 
into  our  lines  yesterday,  informed  General  Garcia,  Admiral  Cervera  said  yester 
day,  it  was  better  to  die  fighting  than  to  sink  his  ships.  Rush  this  notification 
all  around  our  lines  to  the  front. 

SHAFTER, 

Commanding. 

The  4th  of  July  was  quietly  observed  in  camp;  no  salutes  could  be 
fired  on  account  of  the  truce,  but  the  bands  played  at  noon  and  the 
following  general  orders  were  published : 

HEADQUARTERS  UNITED  STATES  FORCES, 

SAN  JUAN  RIVER,  July  4,  1898. 
GENERAL  ORDERS,  •) 
No.  21.  \ 

I.  The  general  commanding  congratulates  the  army  on  the  results  of  its 
first  general  engagement  with  the  enemy.  The  strongly-fortified  outpost  and 
village  of  Caney  was  captured  after  a  most  stubborn  resistance,  nearly  its 
entire  garrison  being  killed,  wounded,  or  captured,  by  the  Second  Division, 
Fifth  Corps,  Brigadier-General  Lawton  commanding.  The  heroic  valor  dis 
played  by  those  troops  adds  another  brilliant  page  to  the  history  of  American 
warfare.  To  Major-General  Wheeler  of  the  cavalry  division  was  probably 
given  the  most  difficult  task,  that  of  crossing  a  stream  under  fire,  and  deploying 
under  the  enemy's  rifle-pits.  These  he  almost  immediately  charged,  and  carried 
in  the  most  gallant  manner,  driving  the  enemy  from  his  strong  positions  to 
the  shelter  of  the  stronger  works  in  rear.  This  was  only  accomplished  by  the 
most  persevering  and  arduous  efforts,  officers  and  men  exposing  themselves 
to  the  deadly  fire  of  the  Spanish  troops.  In  these  efforts  he  was  ably  seconded 
by  Brigadier-General  Kent  with  the  First  Division  on  the  extreme  left,  who 
also  captured  the  works  on  his  front. 

Numerous  distinguished  acts  have  been   reported,   and   in   due  time   will   be 
made  known  to  the  proper  authorities. 
By  command  of  Major-General   Shatter, 

E.  J.  McCLERNAND, 

Assistant  Adjulant-GeneraL 


•--•' ••'-.-      -• 


«£ '  l^iflE 


*,   f'",tr'S,>l.<m't>l* 
-,        flimvnir'! 


Hit  a  i 


SPANISH    FORT   AND    SIGNAL    TOWER. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  443 

And  the  following  telegram  was  read  to  the  troops: 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  3,  1898. 
General  SHAFTER,  Siboney: 

Accept  my  hearty  congratulations  on  the  record  made  of  magnificent  forti 
tude,  gallantry  and  sacrifice  displayed  in  the  desperate  fighting  of  the  troops 
before  Santiago. 

I  realize  the  hardships,  difficulties  and  suffering,  and  am  proud  that  amidst 
it  all  the  troops  illustrated  such  fearless  and  patriotic  devotion  to  the  welfare 
of  our  common  country  and  flag.  Whatever  the  result  to  follow,  their  unsur 
passed  deeds  of  valor  is  already  a  gratifying  chapter  of  history.  Expect  to  be 
with  you  within  one  week  with  strong  reinforcements. 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding. 


General  Shatter  had  replied  to  General  Miles's  telegram  in  the  fol 
lowing  words: 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

Near  SANTIAGO,  July  3,  1898. 
Major-General  NELSON  A.  MILES,  Commanding  the  Army  of  the  United  States, 

Washington: 

I  thank  you  in  the  name  of  the  gallant  men  I  have  the  honor  to  command 
for  splendid  tribute  of  praise  which  you  have  accorded  them.  Your  telegram 
will  be  published  at  the  head  of  the  regiments,  and  this  morning  I  feel  that  I 
am  master  of  the  situation  and  can  hold  the  enemy  for  any  length  of  time. 
I  am  delighted  to  know  that  you  are  coming,  that  you  may  see  for  yourself 
the  obstacles  which  this  army  had  to  overcome.  My  only  regret  is  the  great 
number  of  gallant  souls  who  have  given  their  lives  for  our  country's  cause. 

SHAFTER. 

General  Garcia  with  400  Cubans  was  sent  around  the  city  to  guard 
the  Cobre  road,  but  his  forces  were  attacked  and  driven  back  by 
General  Pando,  who  with  5,000  men  entered  the  city  to  reinforce  the 
garrison  there. 

The  following  letter  was  received  informing  me  of  Pando's  arrival, 
and  at  the  same  time  imparting  the  welcome  news  of  the  approach  of 
reinforcements  for  ourselves: 


444  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

July  4,  1898 —  10:20  A.  M. 
To  General  WHEELER: 

Just  received  letter  from  General  Garcia  that  5,000  men  entered  the  city  last 
night  over  the  Cobre  road.  I  understood  from  Lavvton  that  this  road  was 
securely  covered  by  Garcia's  men,  nearly  4,000  in  number,  since  the  day  before 
yesterday.  Garcia  must  have  withdrawn  and  given  them  free  entrance.  If  this 
was  the  case  there  will  probably  be  an  attack  made  at  any  minute.  Our  lines 
must  be  made  as  strong  as  possible.  I  am  expecting  6,000  men  every  hour 
and  3,000  from  Camp  Alger  hourly.  Telegram  from  General  Miles  last  night 
says  that  he  will  be  here  with  strong  reinforcements  within  a  week.  Have  just 
wired  above  information.  Acknowledge  receipt. 

SHAFTER. 

The  following  dispatch,  passed  along  the  whole  line,  greatly  en 
couraged  the  troops: 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

July  5,  1898. 
General  WHEELER: 

Please  communicate  the  following  dispatches,  just  received,  along  the  whole 
line: 

"  WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  5,  1898. 
'  General  SHAFTER,  Siboney: 

"  Reinforcements  are  being  hurried  to  you.  Randolph  leaves  Key  West  to 
night  with  fast  convoy;  he  has  about  3,500  men,  including  the  six  light  batteries 
from  Tampa.  The  '  St.  Paul  '  will  leave  New  York  Wednesday  evening  with 
the  Eighth  Ohio  Volunteers.  The  '  Yale  '  and  '  Harvard  '  will  take  all  the 
troops  they  can  carry,  sailing  from  Charleston;  the  day  and  hour  of  their  de 
parture  will  be  communicated  to  you  as  soon  as  known,  probably  the  6th. 
"  By  command  of  Major-General  Miles, 

"  H.  C.  CORBIN, 

"  Adjutant-General." 

On  July  4th,  5th  and  6th,  the  following  telegrams  were  exchanged, 
showing  clearly  the  condition  of  affairs  at  Santiago: 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  July  4,  1898. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba. 

After  conference  with  the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  War,  I  am  directed 
to  say  your  continued  illness  brings  sorrow  and  anxiety.  In  case  you  are 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  445 

disabled  General  Wheeler  would,  of  course,  succeed  to  command.  His  illness, 
which  we  also  regret,  is  feared  to  be  so  serious  as  to  prevent  his  assuming 
command.  You  must  determine  whether  your  condition  is  such  as  to  require 
you  to  relinquish  command.  If  so,  and  General  Wheeler  is  disabled,  you  will 
order  the  next  general  officer  in  rank  for  duty  to  succeed  you  and  to  take  up 
the  work  in  hand.  It  is  not  expected  that  our  forces  will  make  assault  until 
they  are  ready. 

H.   C.   CORBIN, 
Adjutant-General. 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  6,  1898  —  5 140  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington: 

Camp  near  Santiago,  5.  I  am  not  at  present  so  much  ill  as  exhausted  from 
the  intense  strain  that  has  been  on  me  for  the  last  two  months.  I  am  also 
suffering  from  an  attack  of  gout,  which  prevents  me  from  moving  about.  I 
have,  however,  the  whole  business  in  my  hand  and  am  mansging  it  through 
able  staff  officers.  When  I  do  have  to  give  up  I  will,  of  course,  follow  your 
order,  but  I  hope  to  be  better  soon. 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General,    Commanding. 


•  ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  4,  1898  —  3:50  P.  M. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

Being  on  the  ground  and  knowing  all  the  conditions,  the  Secretary  of  War 
directs  you  will  use  your  own  judgment  as  to  how  and  when  you  will  take 
the  city  of  Santiago,  but,  for  manifest  reasons,  it  should  be  accomplished  as 
speedily  as  possible. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Miles, 

H.   C.   CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  4,  1898 —  10:10  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Camp  near  Santiago,  Cuba,  4.  When  am  I  to  expect  troops  from  Tampa? 
Report  just  received;  Pando  entered  city  last  night  by  Cobre  road  with  5,000 
from  Holguin,  Garcia  was  especially  charged  with  blockading  that  road. 

SHAFTER, 

Commanding. 


446  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  July  4,  1898. 
General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Estc,  Cuba: 

Reinforcements  are  being  hurried  to  you.  Randolph  leave?  Key  West  to 
night  with  fast  convoy.  He  has  about  3,500  men,  including  the  six  light  batter 
ies  from  Tampa.  The  "  St.  Paul  "  will  leave  New  York  Wednesday  evening 
with  the  Eighth  Ohio  Volunteers.  The  "Yale"  and  "  Harvard"  will  lake  all 
the  troops  they  can  carry,  sailing  from  Charleston.  The  day  and  hour  of  their 
departure  will  be  communicated  to  you  as  soon  as  known,  probably  the  6th. 
By  command  of  Major^General  Miles, 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  4,  1898 —  11:50  i'-  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps,  in  camp  near  Santiago  de  Cuba,  4.  There 
appears  to  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  General  Pando  succeeded  in  entering 
Santiago  last  night  with  his  force,  said  to  be  about  5.000  men.  This  puts  a 
different  aspect  upon  affairs,  and  while  we  can  probably  maintain  ourselves,  it 
would  be  at  the  cost  of  very  considerable  fighting  and  loss.  General  Lawton 
reports  that  General  Garcia,  who  was  to  block  entrance  of  Pando,  informed 
him  at  10  o'clock  last  night  that  Pando  had  passed  in  on  Cobre  road.  Lawton 
says  cannot  compel  General  Garcia  to  obey  my  instructions,  and  that  if  they  in 
tend  to  place  themselves  in  any  position  where  they  will  have  to  fight,  and  that 
if  they  intend  to  reduce  Santiago,  we  will  have  to  depend  alone  upon  our  own 
troops,  and  that  we  will  require  twice  the  number  we  now  have.  I  sent  mes 
sage  to  Admiral  Sampson,  asking  if  he  proposed  entering  the  harbor  so  as 
to  give  us  his  assistance.  Commodore  Watson  replies  that  he  does  not  know 
Admiral  Sampson's  intentions  since  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  squadron, 
but  does  not  himself  think  fleet  should  try  to  go  into  harbor  of  Santiago. 
This,  under  the  circumstances,  is  not  very  encouraging.  Have  been  expecting 
a  division  from  Tampa  and  Duffield's  Second  Brigade  from  Camp  Alger,  but 
only  a  small  number  of  recruits  have  appeared  so  far.  We  have  got  to  try 
and  reduce  the  town,  now  that  the  fleet  is  destroyed,  which  was  stated  to  be 
the  chief  object  of  the  expedition;  there  must  be  no  delay  in  getting  large 
bodies  of  troops  here.  The  town  is  in  a  terrible  condition  as  to  food,  and 
people  are  starving,  as  stated  by  foreign  consuls  this  morning,  but  the  troops 
can  fight  and  have  large  quantities  of  rice,  but  no  other  supplies.  There  will 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  447 

be  nothing  done  here  until  noon  of  the  5th,  and  I  suppose  I  can  put  them  off 
a  little  longer  to  enable  people  to  get  out.  Country  here  is  destitute  of  food  or 
growing  crops,  except  mangoes.  Men  are  in  good  spirits  and  so  far  in  good 
health,  though  it  is  hard  to  tell  how  long  the  latter  will  continue.  I  am  sorry 
to  say  I  am  no  better,  and,  in  addition  to  my  weakness,  cannot  be  out  on 
account  of  slight  attack  of  gout,  but  hope  to  be  better  soon.  Lieutenant  Miley 
had  interview  with  consuls  this  morning,  and  his  report  will  be  telegraphed 
immediately.  I  do  not  send  this  in  cipher,  as  time  is  precious. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,    Juiy  5,  1898—  12:53  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL,  Washington  : 

In  the  field  near  San  Juan  river,  4.  I  regard  it  as  necessary  that  the  navy 
force  an  entrance  into  the  harbor  of  Santiago  not  later  than  the  6th  instant 
and  assist  in  the  capture  of  that  place.  If  they  do,  I  believe  the  place  will 
surrender  without  further  sacrifice  of  life. 

SHAFTER, 

Ma  jor -General. 
Please  acknowledge  receipt  to  me. 

ALLEN. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via   HAITI,  July  5,  1898 —  1:10  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL,  Washington : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps,  camp  near  San  Juan  river,  5.  If  Sampson 
will  force  an  entrance  with  all  his  fleet  to  the  upper  bay  of  Santiago,  we  can 
take  the  city  within  a  few  hours.  Under  these  conditions  I  believe  the  town 
will  surrender.  If  the  army  is  to  take  the  place,  I  want  15,000  troops  speedily, 
and  it  is  not  certain  that  they  can  be  landed,  as  it  is  getting  stormy.  Sure  and 
speedy  way  is  through  the  bay.  Am  now  in  position  to  do  my  part. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 
Please  acknowledge  receipt  to  me. 

ALLEN. 


448  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  5,  1898 —  11:20  A.  M. 

Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

Secretary  of  War  instructs  me  to  say  that  the  President  directs  that  you 
confer  with  Admiral  Sampson  at  once  for  co-operation  in  taking  Santiago. 
After  the  fullest  exchange  of  views  you  will  agree  upon  the  time  and  manner  of 
attack. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Miles, 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


PLAYA,  July  5,  1898  —  1 137  p.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington  : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps,  near  Santiago  de  Cuba.  Navy  should  g*o 
into  Santiago  harbor  at  any  cost.  If  they  do,  I  believe  they  will  take  the  city 
and  all  the  troops  that  are  there.  If  they  do  not,  the  country  should  be  pre 
pared  for  heavy  losses  among  our  troops.  After  talking  with  the  French  consul 
myself,  and  Lieutenant  Miley  with  several  others,  I  do  not  believe  I  will 
bombard  the  town  until  I  get  more  troops,  but  will  keep  up  fire  on  trenches. 
If  it  was  simply  a  going  out  of  the  women,  and  to  outside  places  where  they 
could  be  cared  for,  it  would  not  matter  much,  but  now  it  means  their  going 
out  to  starve  to  death  or  be  furnished  with  food  by  us,  and  the  latter  is  not 
possible  now.  I  should  very  much  like  the  Secretary's  views. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  5,  1898  —  3:10  P.  M. 

Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

Your  telegram  this  date  has  been  submitted  to  the  President.  After  con 
sideration,  the  Secretary  of  War  directs  me  to  say  that  it  is  evident  from  your 
several  reports  that  you  do  not  consider  your  force  strong  enough  to  make  a 
successful  assault  upon  the  Spanish  army  intrenched  in  Santiago.  This  being 
the  case,  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  await  reinforcements,  the  embarkation  of 
which  you  have  already  been  advised.  As  you  have  already  been  advised,  you 
must  be  judge  of  the  time  and  manner  of  assault.  The  President  has  directed 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  449 

that  you  and  Admiral  Sampson  have  a  conference  and  determine  a  course  of 
co-operation  best  calculated  to  secure  desirable  results,  with  least  sacrifice. 
By  command  of  Major-General  Miles, 

H.  C.  CORB1N, 

Adjutant-General. 


PLAY  A  DEL  ESTE,  July  5,  1898  —  3:45  P.  M. 
General  RUSSELL  A.  ALGER,  Secretary  of  War,  Washington: 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps,  near  San  Juan  river,  Cuba,  4th,  6  P.  M.  In 
accordance  with  your  order  I  send  a  dispatch  showing  the  situation  at  this  time: 

No  firing  on  lines  since  n  A.  M.  yesterday,  and  there  will  be  none  to-morrow; 
certainly  not  before  12  o'clock,  noon.  I  have  quite  a  number  of  seriously 
wounded  Spanish  officers  and  I  have  proposed  to  send  them  in,  which  the 
Spanish  general  has  apparently  gladly  accepted.  Only  the  severely  wounded 
will  be  sent  This  will  probably  occupy  to-morrow.  I  am  told  troop  ships 
are  in  sight;  if  so,  I  will  get  the  men  up  to-morrow.  Lieutenant  Miley,  of 
my  staff,  had  an  interview  this  morning  with  several  of  the  consular  officers. 
His  report  is  telegraphed,  so  you  may  know  all  the  circumstances,  and  is  as 
follows; 

Memorandum  of  an  interview  between  Mr.  Robert  Mason,  British  pro-consul; 
M.    Isidore    Augustine,    Swedish    and    Norwegian    consul;    Mr.    Modesmo 
Ross,   Portuguese   consul;   Mr.   Angel   Navarro,   secretary  to   Cuban   gov 
ernor   of   the    Province   of   Santiago;    and    first   lieutenant   of   the    Second 
Artillery,  near  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  4,   1898,  at  9:45  A.  M. 
Lieutenant  Miley  met  General  Wheeler  and  Colonel  Dorst  on  the  American 
lines  and  proceeded  with  them,  bearing  a  flag  of  truce,  to  a  point  from  500  to 
600  yards   in   front   of  the  lines,   where  they   met  the   four  first  above-named 
gentlemen.     It  was  explained  to  the  consuls  that  Caney  had  been  badly  shelled 
in  the  last  few  days  and  that  many  wounded  were  still  in  the  houses  at  that 
place,  and  also  some  of  the  dead  unburied,  but  that  any  person  leaving  Santiago 
could  go  there  if  he  wished  to  a  limited  few  —  3,ooo  or  4,000.     General  Shatter 
could  furnish   the   rougher   components   of  the   ration,    namely,    bread,    sugar, 
coffee,  and  bacon.     Left  impossible  at  present  to  render  assistance  to  a  greater 
number.     He  did  not  expect  there  would  be  such  a  great  number  to  leave  the 
city.     He  also  stated  that  General  Shafter  had  submitted  the  question  of  bom 
bardment  to  his  home  Government  and  expected  a  reply  to-day.     The  alterna 
tive  being  a  very  close  investment  and  starving  the  garrison  out,  which  could 


45°  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

be  easily  done,  as  the  Americans  had  a  force  several  times  stronger  than  the 
enemy.  In  the  latter  case  the  people  who  could  get  something  to  eat  would 
probably  stay  in  the  city  and  come  out  gradually,  as  their  provisions  failed. 
By  this  time  the  general  would  undoubtedly  be  in  a  position  to  assist  them, 
but  not  now,  if  all  were  forced  out  at  once.  The  general,  therefore,  advised  a 
short  wait  until  he  received  orders  from  his  home  Government,  relying  on  the 
fact  that  he  will  not  throw  shells  into  the  city. 

The  British  proconsul,  speaking  for  the  others,  then  explained  the  dreadful 
condition  now  existing  among  the  inhabitants  of  Santiago.  The  condition  has 
been  gradually  growing  worse  for  the  last  three  years.  For  the  past  two  years 
no  crops  of  any  consequence  have  been  raised.  It  would  entail  a  dreadful 
hardship  upon  everyone  if  forced  to  leave  the  city,  and  day  before  yesterday  the 
scenes  in  the  streets  and  around  the  consulates  were  very  distressing.  It  was 
then  expected  that  the  American  fleet  would  attempt  to  enter  the  harbor  and 
bombard  the  city.  Mr.  Mason  and  the  other  consuls  insisted  upon  the  im 
portance  of  the  use  of  the  broad  term  noncombatants  when  designating  the 
persons  who  could  leave  Santiago.  They  said  that  many  inhabitants  of  Spanish 
birth  and  sympathies  now  engaged  in  civil  pursuits  would  be  glad  to  leave  the 
city  if  given  an  opportunity  by  General  Shafter  and  General  Toral.  He  says 
there  are  about  15,000  or  20,000  women  and  children  and  foreigners  and  about 
30,000  noncombatants.  The  secretary  to  the  civil  governor  was  also  very 
anxious  that  the  term  noncombatants  be  used.  The  British  consul  submitted 
for  the  consideration  of  General  Shafter  the  following  propositions:  First, 
whether  the  old  and  infirm  and  the  sick  could  not  be  taken  on  board  the 
Spanish  merchant  vessels  now  in  and  moored  at  a  point  not  under  fire;  second, 
whether  trains  filled  with  noncombatants  could  be  run  from  Santiago  through 
American  lines  and  the  empty  trains  returned;  third,  whether  some  guaranty  of 
disposition  of  American  troops  could  not  be  given  for  the  safety  of  noncombat 
ants  who  might  leave  the  city  for  territory  now  occupied  by  the  Cuban  forces. 
The  first  and  second  propositions  were  accepted,  the  third  General  Shafter  could 
not  agree  to,  as  he  could  not  afford  to  expose  his  troops  in  isolated  places, 
where  they  will  be  forsaken  by  the  Cuban  forces  when  attacked. 

E.  J.  McCLERNAND. 

A.  A.  G. 


PLAYA,  via  HAITI,  July  5,  1898  —  6:50  P.  M. 
Secretary  ALGER,  Washington: 

In  camp  near  Santiago,  5.  Large  number  of  women  and  children  coming  out 
of  Santiago  this  morning.  With  assistance  of  Miss  Barton  will  try  and  feed 
them.  Do  not  believe  there  will  be  any  firing  to-day  on  account  of  all  the 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  45 l 

people  not  being  able  to  get  out.  Have  also  the  enemy  receiving  some  of  his 
wounded  which  I  am  sending  him.  Heavy  firing  about  midnight,  which  con 
tinued  an  hour,  at  entrance  to  bay.  Don't  know  cause.  Hope  it  was  Sampson 
clearing  the  entrance  of  torpedoes.  Appearance  of  fleet  in  harbor  will  settle 
Santiago.  The  land  side  is  securely  held. 

SHAFTER, 
Commanding. 

It  is  evident  from  these  communications  that  there  was  an  intense 
desire  upon  the  part  of  the  army  officers  to  end  the  siege  as  speedily 
as  possible,  to  lessen  the  hardships  of  our  own  men  and  to  prevent  the 
ravages  of  sickness.  The  truce,  commencing  on  the  3d,  was  frequently 
renewed  on  account  of  the  deplorable  condition  of  the  noncombatants 
in  the  city  and  the  delay  in  the  arrival  of  our  own  reinforcements. 

The  news  of  the  destruction  of  Admiral  Cervera's  fleet  had  a  very 
depressing  effect  upon  the  Spaniards  and  created  a  corresponding 
enthusiasm  among  our  troops,  who  were  also  encouraged  by  the 
arrival  of  reinforcements.  As  we  have  seen,  the  surrender  of 
the  city  was  demanded,  and  time  was  given  to  allow  the  non- 
combatants  to  leave  Santiago;  and  for  several  days  the  constant 
interchange  of  letters  between  the  commanding  generals,  under  the 
flag  of  truce,  caused  the  cessation  of  hostilities.  On  the  5th  about 
22,000  refugees  from  Santiago  passed  through  our  lines  to  El  Caney, 
Siboney  and  other  localities.  These  days  of  inaction  in  the  trenches 
were,  probably,  more  trying  to  the  men  than  the  time  of  active 
hostilities.  They  suffered  from  the  burning  sun  of  the  morning,  the 
drenching  afternoon  rains,  the  heavy  dews  of  the  night,  and  most  of 
all  from  the  suspense  of  uncertainty. 

The  abject  fear  exhibited  by  our  prisoners  when  they  were  first 
brought  in  was  pitiful  to  witness,  as  was  their  relief  and  gratitude 
when  they  found  that  they  were  to  be  treated  with  kindness  and 
humanity.  Those  of  the  wounded  officers  who  were  able  to  bear  the 
fatigue  of  transportation  were  sent  back  to  Santiago,  and  the  effect  of 
this  upon  the  sentiments  of  the  besieged  enemy  was  very  beneficial 
to  our  cause.  This  was  made  apparent  when  on  the  5th  General 
Toral  agreed  to  exchange  Hobson  and  his  men,  who  had  been  cap 
tured  after  the  sinking  of  the  "  Merrimac  "  and  had  been  for  a  month 
detained  as  prisoners  in  Santiago,  for  an  equal  number  of  Spanish 
prisoners.  The  exchange  took  place  on  the  6th,  in  full  view  of  the 
army  and  amid  the  greatest  delight  and  enthusiasm  on  part  of  the 
American  troops. 


452  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

July  5,  1898,  6:25  P.  M. 
General  SHAFTER: 

General  Toral  sends  word  by  a  flag  that  the  wounded  have  arrived  safely 
and  he  expresses  his  thanks  for  the  kindness  shown  them. 

JOS.  WHEELER. 


HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

July  5,  1898. 
General  WHEELER: 

General  Toral  has  just  acceded  to  my  proposition  to   exchange   Hobson 
and  his  men,  and  it  will  be  done  to-morrow  A.  M. 

SHAFTER. 


HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

Camp  near  SANTIAGO,  July  5,  1898. 
ADJUTANT-  GENERAL,  Washington  : 

I  am  just  in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  General  Toral,  agreeing  to  exchange 
Hobson  and  men  here.  To  make  exchange  in  the  morning.  Yesterday  he 
refused  my  proposition  of  exchange. 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General. 

The  good  effects  of  our  kind  treatment  of  the  Spanish  prisoners 
has  already  been  alluded  to,  and  is  more  fully  described  in  the  follow 
ing  letter  from  General  Shafter: 

PLAY  A  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  6,  1898  —  7:58  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Siboney,  5,  7:29  A.  M.  I  yesterday  offered  to  return  to  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  Spanish  forces  a  number  of  wounded  officers  and  men  left  lying  on  the 
battlefield  at  Caney,  the  officers  to  give  their  paroles  and  the  senior  officer  for 
the  men.  Did  this,  first,  to  get  rid  of  the  care  of  them ;  and,  second,  to  show  the 
Spanish  troops  they  were  not  to  be  killed  by  us,  as  they  had  been  told  by  their 
officers  would  be  the  case.  This  morning  I  sent  Lieutenant  Brooke  and  Dr. 
Goodfellow  with  some  ambulances  to  Caney  for  the  wounded,  and  from  there 


THE   SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  453 

conducted  them  as  far  as  they  were  to  go.  Four  officers  and  twenty-four  men 
were  loaded  and  driven  into  the  inner  line  of  defenses,  near  the  city.  Large 
numbers  of  officers  and  soldiers  gathered  about  the  ambulances  and  assisted  in 
removing  the  men.  Two  companies  of  troops  were  drawn  up  on  either  side  of 
the  road  and  arms  were  presented  to  the  officers  and  their  mounted  escort.  All 
of  the  officers  gave  their  individual  parole  and  desired  to  return.  The  men  did 
not  wish  to  go  back,  but  were  required  to  do  so.  I  have  just  received  a  letter 
through  a  flag  of  truce  from  the  general  of  the  lines  thanking  me  courteously 
for  giving  them  their  wounded.  I  am  satisfied  that  it  will  tend  more  to  create 
dissatisfaction  in  the  ranks  of  the  enemy  than  anything  I  could  have  done,  as  the 
soldiers  said  we  were  fighting  the  church  and  were  going  to  kill  them.  There 
has  not  been  a  shot  fired  on  the  line  to-day.  I  am  simply  making  my  lines 
stronger  and  hanging  on.  I  shall  expect  many  deserters,  as  a  number  of  officers 
came  out  with  the  refugees  last  night,  one  of  them  a  colonel,  and  two  captains, 
who  fought  us  on  the  1st. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


I  sent  the  following  communications  to  General  Toral: 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY   DIVISION, 

SAN  JUAN,  Cuba,  July  6,  1898. 

To  His  EXCELLENCY,  LIEUTENANT-GENERAL  TORAL,  Commanding  Spanish  Forces, 
Santiago,  Cuba: 

GENERAL. —  I  am  directed  by  the  Commanding  General,  U.  S.  Forces,  to 
inform  you  that  Second  Lieutenant  C.  F.  Emilio  Valez,  Twenty-ninth  Regi 
ment,  and  seven  men  have  arrived  at  my  headquarters  for  exchange  for  Lieuten 
ant  Hobson  and  men.  Through  an  error  Second  Lieutenant  Constanzio  Ger 
main,  Twenty-ninth  Regiment,  and  First  Lieutenant  Adolfo  Arioz,  Provisional 
Battalion,  of  Porto  Rico,  were  not  sent.  The  Commanding  General,  however, 
states  that  within  the  next  four  hours  these  officers  will  be  here,  so  that  you  can 
make  your  selection  of  officers  for  exchange.  Lieutenant  Hobson  should  be 
sent  on  the  San  Juan  road.  Your  officers  will  be  sent  on  this  road. 

With  great  respect, 

JOSEPH  WHEELER, 
Major-General,  Commanding  Advance  Line. 


454  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

Near  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  6,  1898. 

To  His  EXCELLENCY,  LIEUTENANT-GENERAL  TORAL,  Commanding  Spanish  Forces 
at  Santiago  de  Cuba: 

SIR. —  There  has  been  delay  in  getting  the  Spanish  prisoners  up  to  this  point. 
They  are  now  en  route  and  we  will  follow  them  on  immediately  to  effect  their 
exchange  for  Lieutenant  Hobson  and  his  seven  sailors. 

With  respect, 

JOSEPH  WHEELER, 
Major-General,  Commanding  Advance  Line. 

The  prisoners,  escorted  by  Major  Irles  and  a  guard  of  Spanish 
soldiers,  were  met  by  Lieutenants  Miley  and  Noble,  aides  to  General 
Shatter,  on  neutral  ground,  under  a  magnificent  ceiba  tree,  afterward 
to  become  famous  as  the  "  Surrender  Tree,"  under  whose  wide- 
spreading  branches  the  commission  which  arranged  for  the  surrender 
of  the  city  held  its  meetings.  The  exchange  of  prisoners  took  place 
about  4  o'clock,  and  it  was  expected  the  truce  would  end  in  about  an 
hour,  as  shown  by  the  following  dispatches: 

[Circular.] 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

July  6,  1898. 

The  exchange  of  prisoners  will  be  over  in  an  hour,  and  we  may  expect  an 
attack  at  any  moment. 

Have  your  men  prepared  for  it. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Wheeler, 

J.  H.  DORST, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


[Circular.] 

HEADQUARTERS  CAVALRY  DIVISION, 

Before  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,  July  6,   1898. 

The  Major-General  Commanding  directs  me  to  inform  you  that  the  truce  will 
cease  at  5  o'clock,  p.  M.,  this  date. 

By  command  of  Major-Geneial  Wheeler, 

J.  H.  DORST, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  U.  S.  Vols.,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  455 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  7,  1898  —  7  A.  M. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington: 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps,  Cuba,  6.  Lieutenant  Hobson  and  all  his 
men  have  just  been  received  safely  in  exchange  for  Spanish  officer  and  prisoners 
taken  by  us.  All  are  in  good  health  except  two  seamen  convalescent  from 
remittent  fever. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

About  this  time  General  Shatter  received  a  dispatch  irom  the  Secre 
tary  of  War  in  regard  to  reports  of  alleged  cruelty  of  Cubans.  The 
telegram  and  General  Shatter's  answer  are  as  follows: 

EXECUTIVE  MANSION, 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  6,  1898  —  n  P.  M. 

Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

The  New  York  Journal  reports  that  fifty  Spanish  prisoners  were  turned  over 
to  the  Cubans  and  by  them  killed.  Is  there  any  truth  in  the  report?  We  can 
not  believe  it.  Did  you  receive  my  dispatch  of  Saturday  conveying  the  Presi 
dent's  congratulations  to  you  and  your  army? 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  July  7,  1898  —  10:30  A.  M. 
Hen.  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington: 

Dispatch  as  to  killing  prisoners  by  Cubans  absolutely  false.  None  have  been 
turned  over  to  them,  and  they  show  no  disposition  to  injure  anyone  coming 
into  their  hands. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 

General  Shatter  continued  his  efforts  to  have  the  navy  force  an 
entrance  into  the  bay,  and  finally  came  to  an  agreement  that  a  joint 
attack  should  be  made  upon  the  city  by  the  army  and  navy. 


July  7,  1898  —  4:50?.  M. 
ADJUTANT-  GENEKAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Had  consultation  with  Sampson.     Navy  disinclined  to  force  entrance  except 
as  a  last  resource.     They  will  bombard  the  city,  which  is  within  easy  range  of 


456  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

their  big  guns,  beginning  at  noon  of  the  gth,  and  if  that  is  not  effective,  after 
twenty-four  hours,  will  then  force  entrance  with  some  of  the  smallest  ships.  I 
still  have  hopes  they  will  surrender.  Made  a  second  demand  on  them  yesterday, 
calling  attention  to  the  changed  conditions  because  of  the  loss  of  the  Spanish 
fleet,  and  offering  to  give  them  time  to  consult  their  home  Government,  which 
General  Toral  has  accepted,  asking  that  the  British  consul  return  to  the  city 
with  employes  of  the  cable  company  to  permit  him  to  do  so.  Meanwhile,  I 
hope  my  reinforcements  will  arrive.  Not  one  in  sight  yet  except  the  200  re 
cruits  for  the  Second  Infantry,  who  came  a  week  ago.  As  a  last  resource  I  will 
try  running  in  transports.  I  do  net  consider  my  force  sufficient  to  warrant  an 
assault  on  the  city,  though  I  believe  it  would  be  successful,  but  at  a  fearful  loss. 
Of  course,  it  would  be  criminal  to  hope  for  the  end  to  be  gained,  which  is 
merely  the  capture  of  a  few  thousand  men  and  when  we  see  we  are  getting  them 
by  siege.  Nothing  has  yet  been  seen  of  tugs,  lighters  and  launches  promised 
ten  days  ago. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

On  the  Qth  of  July,  General  Toral  proposed  in  reply  to  another 
demand  for  surrender,  to  withdraw  his  forces  to  the  city  of  Holguin, 
provided  he  should  not  be  molested  before  he  reached  that  place. 

General  Shafter  had  telegraphed  to  Washington  as  follows,  on  the 
8th  and  the  morning  of  the  Qth: 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAYTI,  July  8,  1898  —  8:35  A.  M. 
lion.  R.  A.  ALGER,  Secretary  of  War,  Washington: 

Camp  near  Santiago,  7.  Perfect  quiet  to-day.  At  request  of  Spanish  gen 
eral  employees  of  English  cable  company  were  sent  in  to  him  to  telegraph 
his  Government  as  to  surrendering.  Men  in  good  spirits  and  are  making 
themselves  more  secure  every  hour.  Five  days'  subsistence  on  hand.  Wounds 
are  much  less  dangerous  than  similar  ones  made  by  caliber  .45.  Among  the 
large  number  of  wounded,  very  few  amputations;  perhaps  ten  will  cover  it. 
Am  looking  anxiously  for  reinforcements;  they  seem  to  be  delayed.  Garret- 
son's  brigade  expected  ten  days  ago.  Do  not  expect  much  results  from  long- 
range  firing,  but  do  from  course  promised  for  second  day.  General  health  of 
the  command  is  good.  One  hundred  and  fifty  cases  of  fever,  which  runs  its 
course  in  four  or  five  days  and  is  not  serious.  I  am  feeling  much  better. 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  457 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  9,  1898  —  11:15  P.  M. 
Major- General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

In  reply  to  your  telegram  recommending  terms  of  evacuation  as  proposed 
by  the  Spanish  commander,  after  careful  consideration  by  the  President  and 
Secretary  of  War,  I  am  directed  to  say  that  you  have  repeatedly  been  advised 
that  you  would  not  be  expected  to  make  an  assault  upon  the  enemy  at  San 
tiago  until  you  were  prepared  to  do  the  work  thoroughly.  When  you  are 
ready,  this  will  be  done.  Your  telegram  of  this  morning  said  your  position 
was  impregnable  and  that  you  believed  the  enemy  would  yet  surrender  uncon 
ditionally.  You  have  also  assured  us  that  you  could  force  their  surrender  by 
cutting  off  the  supplies.  Under  these  circumstances  your  message,  recommend 
ing  that  Spanish  troops  be  permitted  to  evacuate  and  proceed  without  molesta 
tion  to  Holguin,  is  a  great  surprise  and  is  not  approved.  The  responsibility  of 
destruction  and  distress  to  the  inhabitants  rests  entirely  with  the  Spanish  com 
mander.  The  Secretary  of  War  orders  that  when  you  are  strong  enough  to 
destroy  the  enemy  and  take  Santiago  that  you  do  it.  If  you  have  not  force 
enough,  it  will  be  dispatched  to  you  at  the  earliest  moment  practicable.  Re 
inforcements  are  on  the  way,  of  which  you  have  already  been  advised.  In  the 
meantime  nothing  is  lost  by  holding  the  position  you  now  have  and  which 
you  regard  as  impregnable.  Acknowledge  receipt. 

By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War, 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

A  d jut  ant-  General. 

The  following  communications  show  the  offer  of  the  commander 
of  the  Spanish  forces,  and  the  firm  stand  taken  by  the  Administration 
against  allowing  the  escape  of  the  Spanish  garrison  from  Santiago: 

PLAYA,  July  9,  1898  —  i  p.  M. 
R.  A.  ALGER,  Secretary  of  War,  Washington: 

Camp  near  Santiago,  Cuba,  July  8.  I  am  just  in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  the 
commandant  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  who  proposes  to  march  out  of  the  city  with 
arms  and  baggage  and  not  to  be  molested  until  he  reaches  Holguin,  surrender 
ing  to  the  American  forces  the  territory  now  occupied  by  him.  I  have  replied 
that  while  I  have  submitted  the  matter  to  my  home  Government  I  did  not  think 
his  terms  would  be  accepted.  He  makes  this  proposition  to  avoid  danger  to 
the  city  and  useless  shedding  of  blood.  This  will  give  me  another  day  to  get  up 


CUBAS    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

troops  from  Siboney,  the  first  transports  of  reinforcements  having  just  arrived. 
.  In  my  opinion  they  will  have  to  surrender  unconditionally  very  soon  after  I 
open  fire  upon  them. 

W.    R.    SHAFTER, 

Major -General,  United  States  Volunteers. 


ARMY  OF  THE  ISLAND  OF  CUBA,  FOURTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  9,  1898. 

YOUR  EXCELLENCY. —  In  acknowledging  to  your  Excellency  the  receipt  of 
your  communication  of  this  day,  stating  that  you  had  notified  Washington  of 
my  proposition  of  evacuation  of  the  territory  of  Division  of  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
I  have  the  honor  to  inform  your  Excellency  that  I  repeat  the  orders  for  my 
troops  to  preserve  the  same  attitude  as  the  American  troops. 

By  "  arms  "  is  to  be  understood  portable  weapons,  that  is,  those  that  soldiers 
carry  and  the  field  artillery  that  is  transported  on  mule  back;  there  being  ex 
cluded  field  guns  and  fixed  siege  and  coast  defense  guns,  which  cannot  be  con 
sidered  as  forming  an  integral  part  of  the  units  of  the  army.  I  make  this 
explanation  in  reply  to  your  note,  and  beg  your  Excellency  to  consider  me 

Your  obedient  servant, 

JOSE  TORAL, 

Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Fourth  Corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Island  of  Cuba. 
To  His  EXCELLENCY,  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  United  States  Forces,  in 
camp  at  SAN  JUAN  RIVER. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  July  9,  1898 — 1:50  p.  M. 

Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

Your  telegram  setting  forth  terms  on  which  the  enemy  will  evacuate  Santiago 
has  been  submitted  to  the  President  by  the  Secretary  of  War,  who  instructs  me 
to  say  that  you  will  accept  nothing  but  an  unconditional  surrender,  and  should 
take  extra  precautions  to  prevent  the  enemy's  escape. 
By  order  Secretary  of  War, 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


I     >-^N*  '** 

*^p 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 


46l 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  9,  1898  —  9  P.  M. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington: 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps,  near  Santiago.  I  forwarded  General 
Toral's  proposition  to  evacuate  the  town  this  morning  without  consulting  any 
one.  Since  then  I  have  seen  the  general  officers  commanding  divisions,  who 
agree  with  me  that  it  should  be  accepted.  First,  it  releases  at  once  the  harbor; 
second,  it  permits  the  return  of  thousands  of  women,  children  and  old  men, 
who  have  left  the  town  fearing  bombardment  and  who  are  now  suffering  where 
they  are,  though  I  am  doing  my  best  to  supply  them  with  food;  third,  it  saves 
the  great  destruction  of  property  which  a  bombardment  would  entail,  most  of 
which  belongs  to  Cubans  and  foreign  residents;  fourth,  it  at  once  relieves  the 
command,  while  it  is  in  good  health,  for  operations  elsewhere.  There  are  now 
three  cases  of  yellow  fever  at  Siboney,  in  Michigan  regiment;  and  if  it  gets 
started,  no  one  knows  where  it  will  stop.  We  lose  by  this  simply  some  prison 
ers  we  do  not  want  and  the  arms  they  carry.  I  believe  many  of  them  will  desert 
and  return  to  our  lines.  I  was  told  by  sentinel,  who  deserted  last  night,  that 
200  men  want  to  come  but  were  afraid  our  men  would  fire  upon  them. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 

General. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  10,  1898  —  2:50  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL.  Washington: 

Headquarters  near  Santiago,  Cuba,  10.  Telegram  of  9th  regards  to  evacua 
tion  of  Spanish  troops  received.  My  position  is  impregnable  against  any 
attack  the  enemy  can  bring  against  us,  but  I  have  not  yet  enough  troops  to 
entirely  surround  the  town.  The  Cuban  forces  are  not  to  be  depended  upon 
for  severe  fighting.  Instructions  of  the  War  Department  will  be  carried  out 
to  the  letter. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  10,  1898  —  5:55  p.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Siboney,  Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps,  10.  I  have  just  received  letter 
from  General  Toral,  declining  unconditional  surrender.  Bombardment  by  the 
army  and  navy  will  begin  at  as  near  4  p.  M.  to-day  as  oossible. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-GeneraL 


4^2  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  above  correspondence  that  in  advising  the 
acceptance  of  General  Toral's  proposition,  General  Shafter  was  influ 
enced  by  the  knowledge  that  our  lines  did  not  surround  the  city,  and 
that  there  were  no  American  troops  in  position  to  prevent  General 
Toral's  marching  his  army  out  of  Santiago  on  the  Cobre  road.  Offi 
cers  upon  the  line  in  front  could  not  comprehend  why  Toral  should 
make  such  a  proposition  when  it  was  so  easy  for  him  to  march  out 
practically  without  molestation. 

The  opinion  was  also  expressed  that  this  would  give  us  the  harbor, 
and  that  if  Toral  took  his  troops  toward  Holguin,  it  would  finally 
result  nearly  as  much  to  the  advantage  of  the  United  States  as  if  they 
were  in  our  hands  as  prisoners,  and  it  was  clear  that  other  Spanish 
troops  to  the  east  of  Santiago  would  fall  into  our  hands.  This  being 
accomplished,  the  army  would  be  free  to  enter  upon  a  campaign  in 
Porto  Rico,  which  was  understood  to  be  the  wish  of  the  Government. 
Toral's  proposition  was,  probably,  due  to  the  Spanish  predilection  for 
old  ways  —  the  old  habit  of  fighting  within  walled  towns,  perhaps 
suggesting  that  any  style  of  evacuation,  save  the  one  proposed,  would 
be  a  reflection  upon  the  honor  of  the  mother  country  and  the  courage 
of  the  Spanish  soldiers. 

On  the  morning  of  July  loth,  General  Shafter  made  a  demand  for  an 
unconditional  surrender.  He  had  received  that  day  a  dispatch  from 
the  Secretary  of  War  stating  that  should  the  Spaniards  surrender  un 
conditionally  and  wish  to  return  to  Spain,  they  would  be  sent  back 
direct  at  the  expense  of  the  United  States  Government. 

General  Toral  refused  to  surrender  and  hostilities  were  resumed  at 
4  P.  M.  on  the  loth. 

The  following  letter  was  sent  to  me  by  Colonel  McClernand: 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

Camp  near  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,  July  10,  1898: 

COMMANDING  GENERAL,  CAVALRY  DIVISION: 

SIR. —  The  Commanding  General  directs  me  to  say  a  demand  has  been  made 
this  morning  for  the  unconditional  surrender  of  Santiago,  with  notification  that 
unless  favorable  reply  is  received  by  3  p.  M.,  hostilities  will  be  resumed  at  4  P.  M. 
In  resuming  hostilities,  it  is  the  intention  of  the  general  commanding  to  drive 
the  enemy  out  of  his  works  and  into  the  town  by  means  of  artillery  and  rifle 
fire.  To  do  this  the  volume  of  fire  is  of  importance,  but  its  accuracy  is  of  the 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

utmost  importance.  The  greatest  care,  therefore,  should  be  exercised  to  direct 
your  fire  wherever  men  can  be  seen,  firing  deliberately  and  taking  good  aim 
and  keeping  your  own  men  well  covered.  An  advance  upon  the  city  is  not  ex 
pected  to  be  made  until  after  the  bombardment  and  until  ordered.  A  shot  from 
the  battery  with  General  Lawton's  division  will  be  the  signal  to  authorize  firing 
to  be  commenced. 

Very  respectfully, 

E.  J.  McCLERNAND, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

At  midnight  General  Shafter  dispatched,  as  follows,  to  Washington : 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  n,  1898  —  12:01  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington  : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Corps,  10.  Enemy  opened  fire  a  few  minutes  past  4 
with  light  guns,  which  were  soon  silenced  by  ours.  Very  little  musket  firing 
and  the  enemy  kept  entirely  in  their  trenches.  Three  men  slightly  wounded. 
Will  have  considerable  addition  to  force  to-morrow,  enough  to  completely  block 
all  the  roads  on  the  northwest.  I  am  quite  well.  General  Garcia  reports  enemy 
evacuated  little  town  called  Doscaminos,  about  three  miles  from  Santiago  and 
near  the  bay.  Garcia's  force  now  occupies  it.  Everything  is  looking  well  and 
men  feeling  well.  Navy  fired  few  shots  from  the  sea  near  Aguadores.  Effect 
was  not  perceptible. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 

The  transports  "  City  of  Macon,"  "  Hudson,"  "  Gate  City,"  "  Com- 
manche,"  "  Neuces,"  and  "  Specialist  "  arrived  at  Siboney  on  July 
Qth  bearing  reinforcements  of  infantry  and  artillery.  General  Henry 
on  the  "  St.  Paul,"  with  his  command  and  stores  arrived  on  the  loth; 
and  about  the  same  time  the  First  District  of  Columbia  Volunteers  on 
board  the  "  Catania,"  reached  Siboney.  All  these  reinforcements  were 
hurried  up  to  the  front  as  rapidly  as  possible.  Early  on  the  morning 
of  the  nth,  General  Shafter  telegraphed  as  follows: 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  n,  1898  —  1:30  A.  M. 
Hon.  R.  A.  ALGER,  Secretary  War,  Washington: 

Headquarters  Fifth  Corps,  camp  near  Santiago,  10.  After  twenty-four  hours' 
bombardment  navy  promised  to  try  and  get  in  close  the  harbor  with  some 


464  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

of  her  large  draft  boats.  If  to-morrow  bombardment  is  not  satisfactory  I  shall 
ask  them  to  make  the  attempt.  I  will  not  sacrifice  any  lives.  As  soon  as  Henry 
reaches  me  the  town  will  be  surrounded  and  we  can  knock  it  to  pieces  with  our 
light  guns.  The  obtaining  of  launches  from  the  navy  was  not  satisfactory, 
and  I  prefer  calling  on  them  as  little  as  possible.  So  Captain  Goodrich  assiste 
very  ably  in  disembarking  troops,  but  means  were  all  kept  in  their  control. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  n,  1898  —  1:53  A.  M. 
Hon.  R.  A.  ALGER,  Secretary  War,  Washington: 

Headquarters  Fifth  Corps,  near  Santiago,  10.  My  plans  for  to-morrow  are 
to  keep  a  bombardment  of  the  trenches  and  city  and  to  complete  the  investment 
on  the  northwest  by  the  troops  that  have  just  arrived  at  Siboney,  one  regiment 
of  which,  First  Illinois,  has  now  reached  me.  Should  the  operation  be  light  at 
any  point  will  push  line  nearer  city,  but  will  not  assault. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 

As  Congress  was  about  to  adjourn,  the  Secretary  of  War  sent  the 
following  telegram  to  General  Shafter: 

EXECUTIVE  MANSION, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.  July  6,  1898  —  10:41  p.  M. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba" 

As  the  Senate  may  soon  adjourn,  the  President  requests  that  if  you  have  any 
recommendations  to  make  for  promotions  of  officers  in  your  command  for  dis 
tinguished  services,  you  do  so  by  telegram  at  the  earliest  possible  date. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

To  which  he  received  the  following  reply: 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  July  7,  1898. 
Hon.  R.  A.   ALGER,  Secretary  War,  Washington: 

In  absence  of  full  reports  I  cannot  at  this  time  make  all  recommendations 
for  promotion  I  would  like  to;  but  the  following  officers  were  so  conspicuous 
for  bravery  and  handled  their  troops  so  well  I  desire  to  recommend  them  for 


THE  SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  465 

promotion;  Brigadier-Generals  Hawkins,  Lawton,  Chaffee  anu  Bates  to  be 
major-generals;  Colonel  Wood  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  McKibbin  to  be  briga 
dier-generals. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 

Major-General  Commanding. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  8,  1898  —  12  MIDNIGHT. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,   U.    S.   A.,    Washington: 

Camp  near  Santiago,  8.  Omitted  names  of  Young  and  Kent  from  lack  of 
information  I  have  just  received  to-day.  Earnestly  recommend  both  for  pro 
motion  to  major-general,  also  Lieutenant-Colonel  Carroll,  of  the  cavalry,  for 
promotion  to  brigadier-general. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-  General. 

On  July  Qth,  Generals  Kent,  Young,  Bates,  Chaffee,  Lawton  and 
Hawkins  were  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major-general,  and  Colonels 
Wood,  McKibbin  and  Carroll  were  made  brigadier-generals,  as  seen 
by  the  following  telegram: 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  July  9,  1898  —  2:10  P.  M. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

I  am  instructed  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  inform  you  that  the  following 
promotions  have  been  made  among  the  officers  serving  with  you,  to  date  from 
yesterday:  Kent,  Young,  Bates,  Chaffee,  Lawton,  Hawkins,  to  be  major- 
generals;  Wood,  McKibbin  and  Carroll,  to  be  brigadier-generals.  Inform 
them,  and  extend  to  each  the  congratulations  of  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
myself. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

A  d jut  ant-General. 

Allusion  has  already  been  made  to  the  assistance  given  us  by  the 
navy  on  the  nth,  when  they  bombarded  the  city  in  conjunction  with 
our  attack  by  land.  The  presence  of  reinforcements  who  were  hastily 
brought  forward  and  placed  in  line  to  complete  the  investment  of  the 
city,  enabled  General  Shafter  to  make  a  new  demand  on  General 
Toral  for  unconditional  surrender.  His  demand  and  the  reply  of  the 
Spanish  commander  were  as  follows: 


466  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

Camp  near  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  IT,  1898. 

To  His  EXCELLENCY,  Commander  in  Chief  of  the   Spanish  Forces,   Santiago   de 
Cuba : 

SIR. —  With  the  largely-increased  forces  which  have  come  to  me,  and  the 
fact  that  I  have  your  line  of  retreat  securely  in  my  hands,  the  time  seems 
fitting  that  I  should  again  demand  of  your  excellency  the  surrender  of  Santiago 
and  of  your  excellency's  army.  I  am  authorized  to  state  that  should  your 
excellency  so  desire,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  will  transport  the 
entire  command  of  your  excellency  to  Spain. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

WM.   R.   SHAFTER, 

Major-General  Commanding. 


SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  n,  1898. 

To  His  EXCELLENCY,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  United  States  Army,  in  Camp 
at  the  San  Juan: 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  advise  your  eminence  that  your  communication 
of  this  date  is  received,  and  in  reply  desire  to  confirm  that  which  I  said  in  my 
former  communication;  also  to  advise  you  that  I  have  communicated  your 
proposition  to  the  general-in-chief. 

Reiterating  my  sentiments,  I  am,  very  respectfully, 

JOSE  TORAL, 
Commander-in-Chief  Fourth  Corps  and  Military  Governor  of  Santiago. 


July  1 2th  was  very  quiet  and  little  fighting  was  done  on  that  day. 
A  flag  of  truce  was  up  during  the  consideration  of  proposals  for  sur 
render.  General  Shafter  reported  to  the  War  Department  that  the 
city  was  surrounded  on  the  evening  before,  lines  being  completed  by 
General  Ludlow  all  the  way  to  the  bay;  that  these  lines  would  be 
strengthened  in  the  morning  by  the  arrival  of  General  Henry  with  his 
command,  and  also  that  two  of  the  new  batteries  would  be  placed  in 
position  on  that  day.  Meantime  there  was  great  suffering  among  the 
refugees  from  the  city  and  the  Americans  were  doing  their  best  to 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

relieve  the  starving  people  about  them.  Yellow  fever  broke  out  and 
it  was  found  necessary  to  destroy  Siboney,  which  had  become  a  pest 
hole.  Increase  of  sickness  among  our  own  troops  made  the  situation 
alarming  in  the  extreme  and  all  were  anxious  for  a  speedy  settlement. 
On  the  1 3th  the  following  letters  were  exchanged  between  General 
Shafter  and  the  War  Department: 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAYTI,  July  13,  1898  —  2  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington: 

The  following  communication  has  just  been  received  from  the  Spanish  com 
mander  in  Santiago: 

"  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  12. 
"  ESTEEMED  GENERAL  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FORCES: 

"  SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  insist  upon  my  proposition  to  evacuate  the 
Plaza  and  the  territory  of  the  division  of  Cuba  under  conditions  hereinafter 
stated,  for  the  Spanish  arms,  trusting  that  your  chivalry  and  sentiment  as  a 
soldier  will  make  you  appreciate  exactly  the  situation,  and,  therefore,  must  a 
solution  be  found  that  leaves  the  honor  of  my  troops  intact;  otherwise  you 
will  comprehend  that  I  shall  see  myself  obliged  to  now  make  defense  as  far 
as  my  strength  will  permit.  I  call  the  attention  of  your  eminence  to  the  ad 
vance  of  your  troops  by  railroad,  the  movement  of  which  I  suppose  you  are 
ignorant,  and  I  take  that  you  will  kindly  order  their  return  to  their  position 
during  the  time  that  the  armistice  is  in  existence. 

"  Very  respectfully, 

"JOSE  TORAL, 
"  Commander -in-Chief,  Etc.1' 

Will  any  modification  of  the  recent  order  be  permitted?  I  have  been  per 
fectly  satisfied  that  he  can  be  taken,  but  if  he  fights,  as  we  have  reason  to 
believe  he  may,  it  will  be  at  fearful  cost  of  life;  and  to  stay  here  with  disease 
threatening  may  be  as  great  loss  from  that  cause.  The  suffering  of  the  people 
who  left  the  town  is  intense.  I  can  only  supply  food  enough  to  keep  them 
from  starvation,  and  if  the  rains  continue  I  do  not  know  how  long  I  can  do 
that. 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General. 


468  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  13,  1898  —  2:14  A.  M. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,  Before  Santiago,  Cuba,  Playa  del  Este: 

Telegram  just  received.  No  modification  of  former  order  permitting  the 
Spanish  Army  evacuating  Santiago  under  such  conditions  as  proposed  by  Toral 
will  be  made.  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  will  be  consulted  at  once  concerning 
the  ordering  of  Sampson  in  to  assist  you. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War, 

The  following  letter  was,  in  fact,  sent  that  day  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy,  but  before  it  could  be  acted  upon  negotiations  for  the  sur 
render  of  the  city  were  on  the  way: 

WAR  DEPARTMENT, 
WASHINGTON,  July  13,  1898. « 

SIR. —  I  have  the  honor  to  request  that  you  order  the  fleet  off  Santiago  to 
at  once  force  its  way  into  the  bay,  if  possible,  to  aid  the  army  in  the  capture 
of  Santiago  and  the  Spanish  Army  defending  it. 

The  special  reasons  for  immediate  action  are:  First,  the  very  heavy  rains 
that  are  falling  almost  continuously  have  made  the  roads  nearly  impassable 
and  threaten  to^cut  off  our  supply  of  provisions  for  the  army  in  the  trenches 
altogether;  second,  the  rains  are  making  the  holding  of  our  lines  almost  im 
possible,  as  the  trenches  are  filled  with  water;  third,  the  lives  of  our  men  are 
in  great  danger  from  yellow  fever,  which  has  broken  out  among  our  troops 
and  is  spreading  rapidly;  and,  fourth,  the  character  of  the  works  of  the  enemy 
is  such  that  to  take  them  by  assault  would  be  a  terrible  sacrifice  of  life. 

These  conditions,  it  is  believed  by  the  major-general  commanding,  would 
be  changed  were  the  navy  in  the  bay  to  co-operate  with  the  army,  and  the 
capture  of  the  city  and  the  Spanish  Army  thus  made  comparatively  easy  matter. 

Very  respectfully, 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

The  Honorable  the  SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY. 

The  breaking  out  of  the  yellow  fever  among  the  troops  caused 
great  alarm  and  anxiety  throughout  the  United  States  and  rendered 
it  necessary  to  make  some  changes  in  the  original  orders  concerning 
the  disposition  of  General  Shafters  troops.  On  July  I4th.  while  the 
negotiations  for  the  capitulation  of  the  city  were  in  progress,  the 
following  telegrams  were  exchanged  between  General  Shafter  and  the 
War  Department: 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  469 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  13,  1898  —  3  P.  M. 
Major- General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

Secretary  of  War  directs  that  as  soon  as  the  military  situation  admits  of  such 
action,  that  troops  should  be  withdrawn  from  proximity  to  the  infected  towns 
and  encamped  on  high  ground  near  the  coast  and  within  easy  reach  of  their 
base  of  supplies.  The  camps  should  be  well  separated,  and  any  regiment  which 
remains  in  such  fresh  camp  for  five  days  without  having  any  cases  of  yellow 
fever  among  the  troops  could  be  put  on  a  transport,  if  desired,  to  return  home 
or  to  go  to  some  other  point  of  active  preparations.  If  cases  of  yellow  fever 
occur  in  any  regiment  camped  by  itself,  they  should  at  once  be  sent  to  the 
hospital  established  for  the  reception  of  such  cases  and  the  regiment  should 
not  be  put  upon  a  transport  until  at  least  five  days  have  elapsed  since  the  last 
case  of  yellow  fever.  In  general,  no  cases  of  yellow  fever  and  no  suspicious 
cases  of  yellow  fever  should  go  upon  the  transports,  as  it  is  extremely  import 
ant  that  these  should  not  become  infected.  Major  John  Guiteras,  surgeon, 
United  States  Volunteers,  who  is  at  Santiago,  is  an  expert  with  reference  to 
the  management  of  yellow-fever  epidemics,  and  his  advice  should  be  carefully 
followed. 

By  order  Secretary  of  War, 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  July  14,  1898. 
Major-General  MILES,  Cuba: 

The  conditions  are  such  on  account  of  yellow  fever  that  I  have  ordered  all 
further  shipment  of  troops  to  Santiago  to  cease.  We  are  now  arranging  trans 
portation  for  25.000  men  for  Porto  Rico.  As  soon  as  matters  are  settled  at 
Santiago,  I  think  you  had  better  return  and  go  direct  with  this  expedition. 
Yellow  fever  breaking  out  in  camps  at  Santiago  will,  I  fear,  deprive  you  of 
the  use  of  all  forces  there.  That,  however,  can  be  determined  later.  As  soon 
as  Santiago  falls  the  troops  must  all  be  put  into  camps  as  comfortable  as  they 
can  be  made,  and  remain,  I  suppose,  until  the  fever  has  had  its  run.  It  is  a 
most  difficult  problem  to  solve,  but  we  are  sure  you  and  General  Shafter,  with 
the  aid  of  the  surgeon  in  charge,  will  do  all  that  can  be  done.  Have  ordered 
two  immune  regiments  to  Santiago,  and  they,  with  the  colored  regulars,  it 
seems  to  me,  will  answer  to  garrison  the  places  as  long  as  our  forces  have  to 
remain. 

R.  A.  ALGER. 

Secretary  of  War. 


47°  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  July  14,  1898  —  9:56  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Am  I  to  understand  from  your  telegram  about  yellow  fever  that  Fifth  Army 
Corps  has  to  remain  here  through  an  epidemic  of  that  disease? 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General  Commanding. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  14,  1898  —  IP.  M. 
General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

Telegram  of  yesterday  meant  that  as  soon  as  the  surrender  was  accomplished 
the  Fifth  Army  Corps  was  to  be  put  in  camp  on  ground  near  by  and  above  the 
fever  belt.  Experts  here  say  this  can  be  done.  This  is  the  first  set  to  fight 
the  fever.  If  later  it  is  found  advisable  to  bring  your  troops  away,  it  will  be 
done.  After  careful  consideration  of  the  question,  your  views  and  recom 
mendations  are  desired.  Every  possible  aid  in  the  power  of  the  Government 
will  be  given  you. 

By  order  Secretary  War, 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  original  orders  issued  to  General 
Shatter,  contemplated  his  troops  being  taken  after  the  fall  of  Santiago, 
directly  to  Porto  Rico ;  but  the  prevalence  of  disease  among  the  troops 
in  front  of  Santiago  rendered  them  unfit  for  further  immediate  active 
service,  and  the  reinforcements  which  had  been  hurrying  to  the  front 
were  detained,  and  many  of  them  sent  to  Porto  Rico  instead  of  to 
Cuba  where  the  capture  of  Santiago  rendered  their  presence  no  longer 
necessary. 

On  tlie  1 2th  of  July,  the  archbishop  of  Santiago  came  out  between 
the  lines  to  meet  the  officers  who  had  gone  out  with  the  flag  of  truce, 
and  stated  that  he  had  come  out  without  consulting  the  commander- 
in-chief,  to  get  permission  for  himself  and  the  priests  and  nuns  in 
Santiago  to  leave  the  city  and  seek  a  place  of  safety  before  the  bom 
bardment  should  recommence.  His  request  was  transmitted  to  Gen 
eral  Shafter  who  declined  to  grant  it,  knowing  that  the  influence  of  the 
archbishop,  if  used  upon  the  commander-in-chief,  in  favor  of  sur 
rendering  the  city,  would  be  very  useful  to  our  cause.  The  following 
letters  describe  the  situation  in  this  respect: 


.THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  47 J 

HEADQUARTERS   CAVALRY   DIVISION, 

Before  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,  July  12,  1898. 
Major  General  WILLIAM  R.  SHAFTER,  Commanding  United  States  Forces: 

SIR. —  The  archbishop  of  Santiago  met  the  officer  who  went  out  with  the 
flag  of  truce  to  receive  the  last  message,  and  said  he  had  come  out  to  speak 
to  this  officer  without  consulting  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  town.  He 
wishes  to  get  permission  for  himself  and  all  his  priests  —  about  thirty  in  num 
ber  —  and  for  the  nuns  —  some  twenty-eight  in  all  —  to  leave  the  city  and 
come  within  our  lines  before  the  bombardment  recommences.  He  said  that 
he  made  this  request  without  letting  the  military  authorities  know  that  he  was 
going  to  make  it.  He  would  like  to  get  the  answer  in  duplicate  in  two  en 
velopes  left  unsealed,  one  addressed  to  him  and  one  addressed  to  the  com 
mander-in-chief,  so  that  there  will  be  no  delay  in  the  permission  getting  to 
him.  He  stated  that  about  a  dozen  houses  were  blown  down  by  the  shells 
yesterday,  but  no  one  was  killed. 

Respectfully, 

JOSEPH  WHEELER, 
Major-General,   U.  S.   Volunteers,  Commanding. 


PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  13,   1898  —  2:50  A.  M. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington  : 

Camp  Santiago,  12.  I  have  just  received  a  letter  from  the  archbishop  of 
Santiago,  asking  that  he  be  freed;  that  his  nuns  be  permitted  to  come  in  our 
lines  before  bombardment  recommences.  He  reports  that  the  shells  destroyed 
several  houses,  but  killed  no  one.  I  have  declined  to  grant  his  request  for  the 
present,  and  advised  him  to  urge  the  surrender. 

WM.  R.  SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 

General  Miles,  on  the  "  Yale,"  accompanied  by  the  "  Columbia," 
both  transports  bearing  reinforcements,  arrived  off  Siboney  July  nth, 
and  proceeded  to  General  Shafter's  headquarters  on  the  following  day. 
After  an  interview  with  General  Shafter,  he  sent  the  following  state 
ment  to  the  Secretary  of  War: 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July   13,    1898  —  2:40  A.    M. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington: 

Camp  near  Santiago,  12.  The  Spanish  general  to-day  asked  that  some  con 
clusion  be  reached  that  shall  save  his  honor.  Offers  to  surrender  Santiago 


4/2  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

province,  force,  batteries,  munitions  of  war,  etc.,  all  except  the  men  and  small 
arms.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  would  not  advise  acceptance,  but  this  is 
a  great  concession,  and  would  avoid  assaulting  intrenching  lines  with  every 
device  for  protecting  his  men  and  inflicting  heavy  loss  on  assaulting  lines. 
The  siege  may  last  many  weeks,  and  they  have  the  provisions  for  two  months. 
There  are  20,000  starving  people  who  have  fled  the  city  and  were  not  allowed 
to  take  any  food.  The  fortitude  and  heroism  of  the  army  has  been  unsur 
passed,  and,  under  the  circumstances,  I  concur  with  General  Shafter  and  the 
major-general,  and  would  request  that  discretion  be  granted  as  to  terms,  in 
view  of  the  importance  of  other  immediate  operations  in  which  both  this  part 
of  the  army  and  navy  will  participate.  The  very  serious  part  of  this  situation 
is  that  there  are  100  cases  of  yellow  fever  in  this  command  and  the  opinion 
of  the  surgeon  that  it  will  spread  rapidly. 

MILES, 
Major-General,  Commanding. 

To  which  he  received  the  following  reply: 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  13,   1898. 
Major-General  MILES,  Camp  near  Santiago,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

You  may  accept  surrender  by  granting  parole  to  officers  and  men,  the  offi 
cers  retaining  their  side  arms,  the  officers  and  men  after  parole  to  be  per 
mitted  to  return  to  Spain,  the  United  States  assisting.  If  not  accepted,  then 
assault,  unless  in  your  judgment  an  assault  would  fail.  Consult  with  Sampson, 
and  pursue  such  course  as  to  the  assault  as  you  jointly  agree  upon.  Matter 
should  now  be  settled  promptly. 

R.   A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

Later,  on  the  morning  of  the  I3th,  he  came  to  the  front,  and  to 
gether  with  General  Shafter  and  myself  went  out  and  had  a  long 
interview  with  General  Toral  between  the  lines.  Upon  General 
Miles's  return  to  my  camp,  he  sent  the  following  dispatch  to  the 
Secretary  of  War: 

GENERAL  WHEELER'S   HEADQUARTERS, 

Before  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,   July  13,   1898. 
To  Hon.  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

At  a  meeting  between  the  lines,  at  which  Generals  Shafter  and  Wheeler  and 
Spanish  General  Toral  were  present,  the  latter  claims  that  he  is  unable  to  act 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  473 

without  authority  of  his  Government,  but  has  received  authority  to  withdraw 
and  surrender  harbor,  forts,  munitions  of  war,  and  eastern  portion  of  Cuba. 
He  urgently  requests  until  to-morrow  noon  to  receive  answer  from  his  Gov 
ernment  regarding  offer  of  our  Government  to  send  his  forces  to  Spain,  which 
was  granted. 

NELSON  A.  MILES, 
Major-General,  Commanding  the  Army. 

To  which  the  Secretary  of  War  replied: 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  13,   1898. 
Major-General  MILES,  Camp  near  Santiago,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

I  telegraphed  you  an  hour  since  in  regard  to  the  action  of  the  army.  Since 
then  your  dispatch  has  been  received  conveying  the  result  of  the  meeting 
between  the  lines,  at  which  conference  Toral  requested  until  to-morrow  noon 
to  hear  from  his  Government  regarding  our  offer,  which  you  granted.  Your 
action  is  approved.  This  Government  v/ill  send  the  Spanish  prisoners  who 
surrender  home  if  they  wish. 

R.    A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

General  Shafter  thus  describes  the  situation  on  July  I3th: 

PLAYA,  July  13,   1898 — 2:12  p.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington: 

Headquarters  near  Santiago,  13.  Your  telegram  saying  no  modifications 
of  orders  allowed  just  received.  Have  had  an  interview  of  an  hour  and  a  half 
with  General  Toral  and  have  extended  truce  until  noon  to-morrow.  Told  him 
that  his  surrender  only  will  be  considered,  and  that  he  was  without  hope  of 
escape  and  had  no  right  to  continue  the  fight.  I  think  it  made  a  strong  im 
pression  on  him,  and  hope  for  his  surrender.  If  he  refuses  I  will  open  on  him 
at  12,  noon,  to-morrow,  with  every  gun  I  have,  and  have  the  assistance  of  the 
navy.  Am  ready  to  bombard  the  city  with  thirteen-inch  shells.  There  is  a 
good  deal  of  nervousness  throughout  the  army  on  account  of  yellow  fever, 
which  is  among  us  certainly.  Twenty-nine  new  cases  yesterday  and  probably 
150  all  told.  Whatever  happens,  one  or  two  immune  regiments  should  be 
sent  here  to  act  as  hospital  guards  and  garrison  for  the  town. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER. 


474  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,   July   13,    1898 — 4:30  P.  M. 
Major-General   SHAFTER,   Play  a  del  Estc,   Cuba: 

Your  message  announcing  that  unless  your  terms  are  accepted  before  noon 
to-morrow  you  will  make  an  assault  all  along  the  line  is  received  and  approved. 
God  bless  you  and  your  heroic  army. 

R.    A.    ALGER, 

Secretary   of    War. 

On  the  next  day,  the  I4th,  the  same  officers  had  a  much  more 
extended  interview,  during  which  the  question  of  surrender  was  dis 
cussed.  Previous  to  that  time,  General  Toral  had  repeatedly  stated 
that  under  the  laws  of  Spain,  a  general  could  not  surrender  without 
the  authority  of  the  home,  or  Madrid,  government.  He  stated,  how 
ever,  that  he  had  authority  from  General  Blanco  to  arrange  terms  to 
capitulate  on  the  basis  of  the  Spanish  troops  being  transported  to 
Spain,  and  that  these  terms  would  become  effectual  upon  the  reception 
of  authority  from  the  Madrid  government.  He  also  stated  with 
great  emphasis  that  the  Spanish  government  would  accede  to  the 
terms  because  it  was  the  custom  to  comply  with  the  recommendations 
of  their  captains-general. 

It  seems,  however,  that  owing  to  some  misunderstanding  or  care 
lessness  on  the  part  of  the  interpreters,  General  Miles  and  General 
Shafter  were  led  to  understand  that  General  Toral  had  consented  to 
an  absolute  capitulation;  that  they  were  under  this  impression  when  we 
returned  from  the  conference  to  my  headquarters  is  evident  from  a 
careful  perusal  of  the  following  dispatches: 

PLAYA,    July  14,   1898  — 11:05  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL  U.  S.  ARMY,  Washington: 

Camp  near  Santiago,  14.  Fifth  Army  Corps  have  at  this  moment  received 
communication  from  General  Toral  asking  that  commissioners  be  appointed 
to  arrange  terms  of  the  surrender  on  basis  of  returning  to  Spain.  Has  ap 
pointed  his  commissioners.  Has  not  surrendered,  however.  How  soon  can 
the  Spanish  Army  be  sent  back? 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  475 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,   July  14,  1898  —  12  NOON. 

General  SHAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba: 

Your  message  referring  to  General  Toral's  last  communication  is  received. 
The  assistance  of  the  United  States  to  return  the  Spanish  prisoners  to  Spain 
is  a  matter  of  detail  which  will  require  time,  but  will  be  done  promptly  and  with 
the  least  possible  delay.  That  can  be  arranged  after  surrender,  which  should 
be  immediate  on  lines  of  instruction  already  given  you. 
By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War: 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


PLAYA,  July  14,  1898  —  2:04  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL,   Washington: 

Have  just  returned  from  interview  with  General  Toral.  He  agrees  to  sur 
render  upon  the  basis  of  being  returned  to  Spain.  This  proposition  embraces 
all  of  eastern  Cuba,  from  Aserraderos,  on  the  South,  to  Sagua,  on  the  north, 
via  Palma,  with  practically  the  Fourth  Army  Corps.  Commissioners  meet 
this  afternoon  at  2:30  to  definitely  arrange  terms. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 

The  letter  of  July  I4th,  in  which  General  Toral  transmitted  the 
telegraph  from  General  Blanco  in  regard  to  the  capitulation,  was  for 
warded  by  General  Miles  on  the  i6th.  It  will  be  seen  the  terms  are 
very  ambiguous  and  add  to  the  misunderstanding  which  arose  during 
the  conference  of  July  I4th: 

PLAYA,  July  16,  1898—  10:38  A.  M. 
Hon.  R.  A.  ALGER,  Washington: 

Siboney,  16.  The  letter  of  July  14  instant  is  as  follows  (translation  dated 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  14,  1898) : 

"  GENERAL-IN-CHIEF  AMERICAN  FORCES: 

"  HONORED  SIR. —  His  excellency,  the  general-in-chief  of  the  army  of  the 
island  of  Cuba,  telegraphs  from  Havana  yesterday  at  7  p.  M.  the  following: 
'  Believing  that  business  of  such  importance  as  the  capitulation  of  that  place 
should  be  known  and  decided  upon  by  the  government  of  His  Majesty,  I  give 
you  notice  that  I  have  sent  the  conditions  of  your  telegram,  asking  an  immediate 


476  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

answer,  and  enabling  you  also  to  show  this  to  the  general  of  the  American 
Army  to  see  if  he  will  agree  to  await  the  answer  of  the  government,  which 
cannot  be  as  soon  as  the  time  which  he  has  decided,  as  communication  by 
way  of  Bermuda  is  more  slow  than  by  Key  West.  In  the  meanwhile  your 
honor  and  the  general  of  the  American  Army  may  agree  upon  capitulation 
on  the  basis  of  repatriation,  returning  to  Spain.'  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit 
this  to  you  that  in  case  you  may  think  the  foregoing  satisfactory  he  may  desig 
nate  persons  in  representation  of  himself,  who,  with  those  in  my  name,  may 
agree  to  clauses  of  the  capitulation  upon  the  basis  of  return  to  Spain,  accepted 
already  in  the  beginning  by  the  general-in-chief  of  this  army.  Awaiting  a 
reply,  I  am,  very  respectfully, 

Your  servant, 

"JOSE  TORAL,  ETC." 

The  positive  statement  of  General  Toral  and  the  claims  of  the  capitulation 
are  such,  and  have  been  signed  by  both  Spanish  and  American  commissioners, 
that  I  think  there  can  be  no  possible  failure.  It  was  a  positive  and  gratifying 
surrender  of  a  brave  people  on  generous  terms. 

MILES. 

It  having  been  agreed  that  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  and  Spain  should  be  appointed  to  negotiate  the  terms  of 
capitulation,  the  commission  to  meet  between  the  lines  at  2  o'clock  on 
the  I4th,  directions  on  the  subject  were  given  by  General  Miles  as 
follows  : 

GENERAL    WHEELER'S    CAMP, 
Before  SANTIAGO,   Cuba,  July  14,   1898. 
To  Major-General  WILLIAM  R.  SHAFTER,  Commanding  U.  S.  Forces: 

SIR. —  You  are  authorized  to  appoint  commissioners  to  draw  up  articles 
of  capitulation  on  the  terms  upon  which  the  Spanish  division  have  been  sur 
rendered,  namely,  the  return  of  the  Spanish  troops  to  Spain  at  the  expense 
of  the  United  States.  The  Spanish  troops  will  be  supplied  at  the  expense  of 
the  United  States  and  assembled  at  such  a  place  as  may  be  available  for  their 
embarkation  on  the  arrival  of  the  necessary  transportation. 

The  attention  of  the  commissioners  should  be  called  to  the  importance  of  the 
return  of  the  people  that  have  fled  from  the  city  of  Santiago  and  the  supplying 
them  with  food. 

2.  The  sending  of  supplies  into  the  harbor  on  the  Red  Cross  ship  and  other 
vessels. 


SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY   LONG. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  479 

3.  The  removal  of  all  obstructions  to  the  entrance  of  the  harbor  or  notifi 
cation  to  the  fleet  that  no  obstacle  will  be  placed  in  the  way  of  their  removing 
such  obstructions. 

Respectfully, 

NELSON   A.    MILES, 
Maj 'or '-General  Commanding  the  Army. 

In  accordance  with  these  instructions,  General  Lawton,  Lieutenant 
Miley  and  I  were  appointed  commissioners  to  represent  General 
Shatter  at  the  conferences  which  were  to  arrange  for  the  surrender  of 
Santiago,  and  we  immediately  commenced  to  prepare  the  preliminary 
articles  of  capitulation.  While  I  was  dictating  this  document,  Mr. 
Mestre,  my  own  interpreter  (who  has  since  died  from  the  effects 
of  his  arduous  labors  during  the  campaign)  told  me  that  he  thought 
General  Toral  did  not  mean  to  convey  the  idea  that  he  was 
agreeing  to  an  absolute  and  immediate  capitulation;  but  as  many 
who  were  present  at  the  conference  had  taken  the  contrary  view, 
the  United  States  commissioners  decided  to  complete  the  paper 
contemplating  an  absolute  surrender.  We  proceeded  to  the 
neutral  ground  at  the  hour  appointed,  where  w^  were  met  by 
the  Spanish  commissioners  appointed  by  General  Toral  —  General 
Escario,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Frontan  and  Mr.  Robert  Mason  of 
Santiago.  Our  negotiations  took  place  on  the  spot  before  referred 
to  as  the  scene  of  the  exchange  of  Lieutenant  Hobson  and  his  men. 
On  reaching  there  we  soon  found  that  there  was  a  misunderstanding, 
as  suggested  to  me  by  Mr.  Mestre  during  the  preparation  of  the  pre 
liminary  article;  and  at  4  o'clock  the  Spanish  commissioners  returned 
to  the  city  for  further  instructions.  They  met  us  again  at  6  o'clock, 
stating  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  postpone  the  negotiation  until  the 
next  day,  but  I  made  such  serious  objection  to  this  that  they  finally 
consented  to  return  with  General  Toral  at  half-past  9  that  night. 
The  third  meeting  took  place  at  this  hour,  General  Toral  himself 
being  present;  and  he  was  very  positive  in  the  assertion  that  he  had 
no  power  to  capitulate,  but  was  acting  under  authority  received  from 
General  Blanco,  the  extent  of  which  was  that  he  might  open  negotia 
tion  for  the  basis  of  a  capitulation,  awaiting  the  action  of  Spain  upon 
a  cablegram  which  had  been  sent  to  Madrid. 

This  complicated  the  situation  to  some  extent,  but  upon  my  sug 
gestion  it  was  agreed  by  the  commissioners  that  we  discuss  separately 


4§o  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

each  paragraph  of  the  paper  prepared,  modifying  it  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  Spanish  commissioners  would  be  willing  to  submit  it  as  a 
proposition  on  their  part.  With  this  view,  we  took  up  each  paragraph 
separately,  writing  it  out  in  English  and  also  in  Spanish,  and  after 
making  a  few  changes  in  the  document,  the  Spanish  commissioners 
consented  to  submit  it  to  us  as  their  proposition,  and  we  adiourned  at 
twenty  minutes  after  midnight,  agreeing  to  meet  again  the  next  morn 
ing  at  9  o'clock. 

I  have  already  mentioned  that  on  the  afternoon  of  the  I4th,  the 
Spanish  officers  urged  that  all  matters  be  postponed  until  the  next 
day,  while  we  insisted  that  they  should  return  that  night,  and  if  pos 
sible  complete  the  negotiations.  We  had  become  so  accustomed  to 
the  Spanish  peculiarity  of  procrastination  in  deferring  everything  until 
the  manana,  and  we  were  so  very  anxious  for  a  prompt  settlement  ,of 
the  affair  that  it  did  not  occur  to  me  at  the  time  that  the  Spaniards 
might  regard  this  insistance  as  a  singular  and  unwarranted  action  on 
our  part.  However,  when  we  passed  our  outposts  to  go  to  the  ap 
pointed  place  at  9:30  that  night,  the  sentinels  informed  us  that  they 
had  heard  a  large  body  of  men  not  far  from  the  place  of  rendezvous. 
When  we  reached  the  place  we  found  no  one  in  the  vicinity,  but  after 
a  little  delay  the  Spanish  officers  came  up  accompanied  by  a  larger 
escort  than  before  and  armed  as  they  had  not  been  at  the  previous 
meeting.  I  was  so  interested  in  the  negotiations  that  I  did  not  ob 
serve  this  at  the  time,  and  we  proceeded  with  our  consultation  which 
occupied  some  three  hours  when,  after  the  customary  salutations, 
we  parted  and  returned  to  our  respective  lines. 

This  conference  is  thus  referred  to  in  a  work  entitled  "  The  Fall 
of  Santiago,"  by  Vivian,  where,  on  page  240,  he  says : 

At  length  when  midnight  was  past  and  a  crystallization  of  result  seemed 
as  far  off  as  ever,  General  Wheeler  insisted  on  a  test  of  bona  fide  and  articles 
were  taken  up  seriatim  and  each  was  dealt  with  until  it  was  accepted.  When 
all  had  thus  been  declared  satisfactory,  Wheeler  further  insisted  that  the  Span 
ish  commissioners  should  affix  their  signatures  to  the  articles  and  this,  much 
against  their  will,  they  did,  in  the  early  morning  hours  of  July  I5th.  But  sat 
isfactory  as  this  was,  back  of  it  all  remained  the  unpleasant  facts  that  nothing 
was  completed.  Toral  had  insisted  that  everything  was  preliminary  and  sub 
ject  to  orders  from  Madrid,  and  Toral  carried  the  day.  There  was  no  appre 
hension,  however,  on  the  American  side  as  to  the  outcome,  and  the  concession 
to  Toral's  dignity  was  not  regarded  as  calculated  to  jeopardize  the  result. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  481 

Next  day  the  atmosphere  was  cleared  up  by  the  receipt  of  a  dispatch  from 
Toral  saying  that  his  government  had  "  authorized  him  to  capitulate."  This 
one  phrase  was  intelligible  both  in  its  original  Spanish  and  in  the  (unique 
translation  which  lies  in  the  archives  of  the  War  Department,  but  the  rest  of 
it  was  a  mystery. 

The  Commission  met  at  the  hour  agreed  upon  and  was  in  session 
the  greater  part  of  the  I5th.  Meanwhile,  owing  to  the  dispatches 
received  at  Washington  on  the  I4th,  it  seemed  difficult  for  the  ad 
ministration  to  comprehend  the  cause  of  delay  in  the  negotiations  and 
the  following  communications  were  exchanged  between  General 
Shafter  and  the  War  Department: 

PLAYA,  July  15,  1898  —  4:10  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT-  GENERAL,  Washington  : 

Headquarters  near  Santiago,  15.  Sent  you  several  telegrams  yesterday,  as 
did  General  Miles,  in  regard  to  surrender.  General  Toral  agreed  yesterday 
positively  to  surrender  all  the  forces  under  his  command  in  eastern  Cuba 
upon  a  distinct  understanding  that  they  were  to  be  sent  to  Spain  by  the 
United  States;  that  this  surrender  was  authorized  by  General  Blanco,  and  that 
its  submission  to-morrow  was  merely  formal.  Commissioners  to  arrange 
details  were  appointed;  Wheeler,  Lawton  and  Miley  on  part  of  United 
States.  Points  were  immediately  raised  by  Spanish  commissioners.  The  dis 
cussion  lasted  until  10  last  night.  At  last  my  commissioners  think  the  matter 
will  be  settled  to-day,  and  meet  at  9:30  o'clock  this  A.  M.  The  great  point  with 
Spanish  is  that  they  may  be  allowed  to  carry  their  arms  with  them  to  Spain, 
marching  out  here  and  depositing  them  in  my  charge,  but  having  them  shipped 
with  them  to  Spain.  There  are  about  12,000  troops  in  the  city  and  about  as 
many  more  in  the  surrounding  district;  25,000  in  all,  will  be  transported.  Gen 
eral  Miles  was  present,  and  said  the  surrender  was  as  absolute  and  as  complete 
as  possible.  It  cannot  be  possible  that  there  will  be  a  failure  in  completing 
arrangements.  Water  famine  in  city  imminent.  Have  supply  cut.  This  was 
to  Lieutenant  Miley  by  English  commissioners.  Will  wire  frequently  when 
negotiations  are  progressing. 

SHAFTER. 
Major-General,  Commanding. 


482  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  July  15,  1898  —  12:35  p.  M. 
Major- General  SHAFTER,  Camp  before  Santiago,  Cuba: 

Have  you  received  the  absolute  surrender  of  the  enemy?  We  are  awaiting 
the  conditions  with  impatience. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 
Secretary  of  War. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  July  15,  1898  —  5:59  P.  M. 
Major-General  SIIAFTER,  Camp  near  Santiago,  Playa: 

It  is  not  possible  that  you  are  entertaining  the  proposition  of  permitting  the 
Spanish  to  carry  away  their  arms.  Such  a  suggestion  should  be  rejected  in 
stantly.  You  have  been  instructed  the  terms  of  surrender  acceptable  to  the 
President,  and  they  must  be  concluded  on  those  lines. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 
Secretary  of  War. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  15,  1898  —  4:45  P.  M. 
Major-General  SHAFTER,    Playa  del  Este: 

Secretary  War  suggests  is  it  not  possible  that  Toral  is  gaining  time  to  get 
reinforcements  that  may  be  on  the  way  to  assist  him? 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 
Adjutant-General. 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  July  15,  1898  —  9  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  ARMY,  Washington: 

Headquarters  near  Santiago,  Cuba,  15.  I  do  not  believe  that  Toral  is  trying 
to  gain  time  in  hopes  of  getting  reinforcements.  Cubans  have  forces  in 
vicinity  of  all  Spanish  troops.  Toral  asked  to  send  messages  to  Guantanamo 
and  to  Palmas  to  notify  Spanish  troops  of  condition.  Wheeler,  Lawton  and 
Miley  are  thorougly  convinced  that  they  are  earnest,  and  they  have  been  in 
consultation  with  the  Spaniards  twenty-four  hours.  Am  told  by  reliable  per 
sons  of  Santiago  that  the  Spanish  officers  are  greatly  pleased  at  the  thought 
of  going  home,  but  generals  are  afraid  of  the  consequences  with  themselves 
unless  terms  of  surrender  are  sanctioned  by  the  Madrid  Government. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General, 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  483 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
WASHINGTON,  July  15,  1898  —  9:20  P..  M. 

Major-General  SIIAFTER,  Playa  del  Este: 

The  President  and  Secretary  of  War  are  becoming  impatient  with  parley. 
Any  arrangement  that  allows  the  enemy  to  take  their  arms  had  as  well  be 
abandoned  once  for  all,  as  it  will  not  be  approved.  The  way  to  surrender  is 
to  surrender,  and  this  should  be  fully  impressed  on  General  Toral.  I  send 
this  as  your  friend  and  comrade,  and  not  by  authority,  but  you  can  be  guided 
by  it  with  entire  safety.  Forwarded  your  telegram  last  night  as  requested. 

H.  C.'CORBIN, 
Adjutant-General. 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  via  HAITI,  July  15,  1898 — 11:20  P.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  ARMY,  Washington: 

Headquarters  near  Santiago,  15.  I  do  not  entertain  the  proposition  for  the 
Spanish  to  retain  their  arms.  They  are  to  surrender  them  absolutely,  im 
mediately  after  articles  of  capitulation  are  signed,  but  they  beg,  as  an  act  of 
consideration  to  them,  that  I  will  intercede  with  my  Government  that  they  be 
shipped  with  them  to  Spain.  I  regard  this  as  a  small  matter  that  in  no  way 
binds  the  Government,  but  is  one  I  would  not  let  stand  between  clearing 
20,000  Spanish  soldiers  out  of  Cuba  or  leaving  them  there  to  be  captured  later, 
and  probably  with  much  loss  to  ourselves. 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General. 

PLAYA  DEL  ESTE,  July  16,  1898  —  2:20  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL,  Washington : 

Headquarters  near  Santiago,  15.  Surrender  was  made  by  Toral  yesterday 
afternoon  absolutely  on  conditions  of  returning  troops  to  Spain.  Delay  was 
caused  by  the  commissioners  on  his  part  insisting  on  approval  of  Madrid.  I 
think  they  fear  death  when  they  get  home.  We  may  have  to  fight  them  yet. 

SHAFTER. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  July  16,  1898 — 1:18  A.  M. 
Major-General  SITAFTER,  Playa  del  Este,  Cuba,  Camp  near  Santiago: 

Our   understanding   from   your   message   is   that   you   have   agreed   with    the 
commander  of  the  Spanish  forces  in  eastern  Cuba  for  their  complete  surrender, 


484  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

with  a  single  condition  granted  on  your  part  that  the  United  States  would 
transport  them  to  Spain,  officers  and  soldiers  to  give  their  paroles  and  the 
former  to  retain  their  side-arms.  The  demand  of  General  Toral  that  the  arms 
belonging  to  his  command  shall  be  shipped  with  him  to  Spain  has  been 
rightly  declined  by  you. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary   of    War. 

Early  on  the  morning-  of  the  i6th,  General  Toral  informed  Genera! 
Shafter  that  he  had  received  the  authorization  of  his  Government  to 
make  the  final  capitulation  on  the  terms  and  conditions  agreed  upon. 
The  letter  was  as  follows: 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  16. 

To  His  EXCELLENCY,  Commander-in-Chief  American  Forces: 

4 

EXCELLENT  SIR. —  I  am  now  authorized  by  my  Government  to  capitulate. 
I  havo  the  honor  to  so  apprise  you,  and  request  that  you  designate  hour 
and  place  where  my  representatives  shall  appear  to  compare  with  those  of 
your  excellency  to  effect  the  articles  of  capitulation  on  the  basis  of  what  has 
been  agreed  upon  to  this  date,  in  due  time.  I  wish  to  manifest  my  desire  to 
know  the  decision  of  the  United  States  Government  respecting  the  return 
of  the  army,  so  as  to  note  on  the  capitulations;  also  the  great  courtesy  of  your 
commissioners  in  return  for  their  great  generosity  and  kindness  for  the  Spanish 
soldiers,  in  desiring  to  allow  them  to  return  to  the  peninsula  with  the  arms  the 
American  Army  does  them  the  honor  to  acknowledge,  as  dutifully  defended. 

JOSE   TORAL, 
Commanding  General  Fourth  Army  Corps. 

The  final  meeting  took  place  on  the  i6th  in  order  to  settle  final 
details  and  sign  the  final  document.  Typewritten  copies  of  the  article 
were  prepared  both  in  Spanish  and  English  and  were  duly  signed 
in  duplicate  by  the  Spanish  and  American  commissioners  at  4  o'clock. 
General  Shafter  having  come  forward  during  this  meeting-  of  the  com 
mission  discussed  with  General  Toral  and  the  commissioners  the  de 
tails  of  the  ceremony  to  be  observed  the  following  day  in  carrying  out 
the  terms  of  the  final  capitulation;  and  that  evening  arrangements 
were  completed  as  to  the  method  of  surrender  which  it  was  agreed 
to  take  place  at  9  the  next  morning. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  485 

Pending  the  negotiations  for  surrender  the  following  dispatches 
were  sent  to  the  War  Department  by  General  Miles  and  General 
Shafter: 

GENERAL    WHEELER'S    CAMP, 
Before  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,  July  14,  1898. 

To  the  Honorable  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

General  Toral  formally  surrendered  the  troops  of  his  army  corps  and  di 
vision  of  Santiago  on  the  terms  and  understanding  that  his  troops  would  be 
returned  to  Spain. 

General  Shafter  will  appoint  commissioners  to  draw  up  conditions  of  arrange 
ment  for  carrying  out  the  terms  of  surrender.  This  is  very  gratifying,  and 
General  Shafter  and  the  officers  and  men  of  this  command  are  entitled  to 
great  credit  for  their  tenacity,  fortitude  and  the  almost  insurmountable 
obstacles  which  have  been  overcome.  A  portion  of  the  army  has  been  in 
fected  with  yellow  fever,  and  efforts  will  be  made  to  separate  those  who  are 
infected  and  those  free  from  it  and  keep  those  that  are  still  on  board  ship 
separated  from  those  on  shore.  Arrangements  will  be  immediately  made  for 
carrying  out  the  further  instructions  of  the  President  and  yourself. 

NELSON  A.  MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding  the  Army. 


GENERAL    WHEELER'S    CAMP, 
Before  SANTIAGO,  Cuba,  July  14,  1898. 
To  Major-General  WM.  R.  SHAFTER,  Commanding  U.  S.  Forces: 

SIR. —  The  Spanish  Army  having  surrendered,  the  terms  of  capitulation 
will  be  carried  into  effect  with  as  little  delay  as  practicable  on  the  understand 
ing  that  their  troops  will  be  returned  to  Spain  at  the  expense  of  the  United 
States. 

You  will,  with  as  little  delay  as  practicable,  place  such  troops  as  are  not  in 
fected  with  yellow  fever  in  separate  camps  and  as  soon  as  practicable  report  the 
number  that  will  be  available  for  service  with  another  expedition.  Those 
organizations  which  have  been  infected  with  yellow  fever,  every  effort  will 
be  made  to  improve  their  sanitary  condition  and  to  check  the  spread  of  the 
disease  by  placing  them  in  as  healthy  camps  as  possible. 

Respectfully, 

NELSON   A.    MILES, 
Major-Gencral  Commanding  the  Army. 


486  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

DAIQUIRI,    July    15. 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  Washington: 

Commission  on  behalf  of  the  United  States  was  appointed,  consisting  of 
Generals  Wheeler  and  Lawton  and  Lieutenant  Miley,  with  Spanish  com 
mission,  to  arrange  details  for  carrying  into  effect  the  capitulation.  I  will 
reach  Siboney  to-morrow. 

MILES. 


HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY   CORPS, 

July  15,   1898. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,   Washington: 

Sent  you  several  telegrams  yesterday,  as  did  General  Miles,  in  regard  to  the 
surrender.  General  Toral  agreed  yesterday  positively  to  surrender  all  tl\e 
forces  under  his  command  in  eastern  Cuba  upon  a  distinct  understanding  that 
they  were  to  be  sent  to  Spain  by  the  United  States;  that  this  surrender  was 
authorized  by  General  Blanco,  and  that  its  submission  to-morrow  was  merely 
formal.  The  commissioners  to  arrange  details  were  appointed  —  Wheeler, 
Lawton  and  Miley  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.  Points  were  immediately 
raised  by  Spanish  commissioners.  The  discussion  lasted  until  10  o'clock 
last  night.  My  commissioners  think  the  matter  will  be  settled  to  day,  and 
met  at  9:30  o'clock  this  morning.  There  are  about  12,000  troops  in  the  city, 
and  about  as  many  more  in  the  surrounding  district;  25,000  in  all  will  be  trans 
ported.  General  Miles  was  present,  and  said  the  surrender  was  as  absolute  and 
complete  as  possible.  It  cannot  be  possible  that  there  will  be  a  failure  in 
completing  arrangements.  Water  famine  in  city  imminent.  Have  supply 
cut;  this  was  told  Lieutenant  Miley  by  English  commissioners.  Will  wire 
frequently  when  negotiations  are  progressing. 

SHAFTER. 

The  document  surrendering  the  division  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  as 
finally  signed,  is  as  follows: 

Terms  of  the  military  convention  for  the  capitulation  of  the  Spanish  forces 
occupying  the  territory  which  constitutes  the  division  of  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
and  described  as  follows:  All  that  portion  of  the  island  of  Cuba  east  of  a 
line  passing  through  Aserraderos,  Dos  Palmas,  Cauto  Abajo,  Escondida, 
Tanamo  and  Aguilera,  said  troops  being  in  command  of  General  Jose  Toral; 
agreed  upon  by  the  undersigned  commissioners  —  Brigadier-General  Don  Fed- 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

erico  Escario,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  Staff,  Don  Ventura  Frontan,  and  as 
interpreter,  Mr.  Robert  Mason,  of  the  city  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  appointed  by 
General  Toral,  commanding  the  Spanish  forces,  on  behalf  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Spain;  and  Major-General  Joseph  Wheeler,  U.  S.  V.,  Major-General  H. 
W.  Lawton,  U.  S.  V.,  and  First  Lieutenant  J.  D.  Miley,  Second  Artillery, 
A.  D.  C,  appointed  by  General  Shafter,  commanding  the  American  forces, 
on  behalf  of  the  United  States. 

1.  That  all  hostilities  between  American  and  Spanish  forces  in  this  district 
shall  absolutely  and  unequivocally  cease. 

2.  That  this   capitulation   includes   all   the   forces   and   war   material    in    said 
territory. 

3.  That  the  United  States  agrees,  with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  to  transport 
all  the  Spanish  troops  in  said  district  to  the  Kingdom  of  Spain,  the  troops  being 
embarked,  as  far  as  possible,  at  the  port  nearest  the  garrison  they  now  occupy. 

4.  That  the  officers  of  the  Spanish  Army  be  permitted  to   retain  their  side 
arms,  and  both  officers  and  private  soldiers  their  personal   property. 

5.  That   the    Spanish   authorities   agree   to   remove,    or   assist   the    American 
Navy  in  removing,  all  mines  or  other  obstructions  to  navigation  now  in  the 
harbor  of  Santiago   and   its   mouth. 

6.  That  the  commander  of  the  Spanish  forces  deliver,  without  delay,  a  com 
plete   inventory   of  all   arms   and   munitions   of  war   of   the    Spanish   forces    in 
above   described   district  to   the   commander   of  the   American    forces;    also    a 
roster  of  said  forces  now  in  said  district. 

7.  That  the   commander   of  the   Spanish    forces,    in   leaving   said   district,    is 
authorized  to  carry  with  him  all  military  archives   and   records   pertaining  to 
the  Spanish  Army  now  in  said  district. 

8.  That  all  of  that  portion  of  the  Spanish  forces  known  as  volunteers,   mo- 
vilizadoes  and  guerrillas  who  wish  to  remain  in  the  island  of  Cuba  are  per 
mitted  to  do  so  upon  condition  of  delivering  up  their  arms,  and  taking  a  parole 
not  to   bear   arms   against   the    LInited   States   during   the   continuance    of  the 
present  war  between  Spain  and  the  United  States. 

9.  That  the  Spanish  forces  will  march  out  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  with  honors 
of  war;  depositing  their  arms  thereafter  at  a  point  mutually  agreed  upon,   to 
await  their  disposition  by  the  United  States  Government;  it  being  understood 
that  the  United  States  commissioners  will  Recommend  that  the  Spanish  soldier 
return  to  Spain  with  the  arms  he  so  bravely  defended. 

10.  That  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  instrument  become   operative   im 
mediately  upon  its  being  signed. 

Entered  into  this  sixteenth  day  of  July,  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight, 


488  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

by  the  undersigned  commissioners,  acting  under  instructions  from  their  re 
spective  commanding  generals  and  with  the  approbation  of  their  respective 
governments: 

JOSEPH  WHEELER,  FEDERICO  ESCARIO. 

Major -General  U.  S.  Volunteers. 

H.  W.  LAWTON,  VENTURA  FRONTAN. 

Major-General  U.  S.  Volunteers. 

J.  D.  MILEY,  ROBERT  MASON. 

First  Lieutenant,  Second  Artillery,  A.  D.  C. 

General  Shafter  had  the  pleasure  and  honor  of  sending  the  following 
dispatches : 

Camp  near  SANTIAGO,  July  16. 
Adjutant-General  CORBIN: 

The  surrender  has  been  definitely  settled;  and  the  arms  will  be  turned  over 
to-morrow  morning,  and  the  troops  will  be  marched  out  as  prisoners  of  war. 
The  Spanish  colors  will  be  hauled  down  a"  9  o'clock,  and  the  American  flag 
hoisted. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-Gcncral. 


HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS, 

Near  SANTIAGO,  July  16,  1898. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  Washington : 

The  conditions  of  capitulation  include  all  forces  and  war  material  in  de 
scribed  territory.  The  United  States  agrees  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  to 
transport  all  Spanish  troops  in  the  district  to  the  Kingdom  of  Spain,  the 
troops,  so  far  as  possible,  to  embark  near  the  garrison  they  now  occupy. 
Officers  to  retain  their  side-arms,  and  officers  and  men  to  retain  their  personal 
property.  Spanish  commander  authorized  to  take  military  archives  belonging 
to  surrendered  district.  All  Spanish  forces  known  as  volunteers,  movilizadoes 
and  guerrillas  who  wish  to  remain  in  Cuba  may  do  so  under  parole  during  the 
present  war,  giving  up  their  arms.  Spanish  forces  march  out  of  Santiago  with 
honors  of  war,  depositing  their  arms  at  a  point  mutually  agreed  upon,  to  await 
the  disposition  of  the  United  States  Government,  it  being  understood  the  United 
States  commissioners  will  recommend  that  the  Spanish  soldiers  return  to  Spain 
with  arms  so  bravely  defended.  This  leaves  the  question  of  return  of  arms 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Government.  I  invite  attention  to  the  fact  that 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  4^9 

several  thousand  surrendered  —  said  by  General  Toral  to  be  about  12,000  — 
against  whom  a  shot  has  not  been  fired.  The  return  to  Spain  of  the  troops  in 
this  district  amounts  to  about  24,000  according  to  General  Toral. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER. 


To  which  he  received  the  following  reply  from  the  President: 

General  SHAFTER,  Commanding  Front,  near  Santiago: 

The  President  of  the  United  States  sends  to  you  and  your  brave  army  the 
profound  thanks  of  the  American  people  for  the  brilliant  achievements  at  San 
tiago,  resulting  in  the  surrender  of  the  city  and  all  of  the  Spanish  troops  and 
territory  under  General  Toral. 

Your  splendid  command  has  endured  not  only  the  hardships  and  sacrifices 
incident  to  campaign  and  battle,  but  in  stress  of  heat  and  weather  has  tri 
umphed  over  obstacles  which  would  have  overcome  men  less  brave  and 
determined.  One  and  all  have  displayed  the  most  conspicuous  gallantry  and 
earned  the  gratitude  of  the  nation.  The  hearts  of  the  people  turn  with  tender 
sympathy  to  the  sick  and  wounded.  May  the  Father  of  Mercies  protect  and 
comfort  them. 

WILLIAM  McKINLEY. 


From  the  beginning  of  the  negotiation  it  was  evident  to  me  that 
the  great  desire  on  the  part  of  General  Toral  was  to  maintain  his 
honor  and  prestige  as  a  soldier.  It  was  explained  to  me,  by  one  of 
the  commissioners,  that,  as  general  commander  of  the  Spanish  forces 
he  would  be  held  accountable  for  the  surrender  and  that  he  would  pos 
sibly  have  to  answer  for  the  same  before  a  court-martial  at  Madrid. 
This  was  doubtless  his  main  reason  for  insisting  so  strongly  on  al 
lusions  to  the  bravery  of  the  Spanish  soldiers,  and  desiring  to  eliminate 
from  the  document  everything  that  might  possibly  reflect  upon  his 
courage  or  give  ground  for  any  charges  against  him.  I  also  saw  that 
he  was  a  man  of  keen  pride  and  sensitive  temper;  every  effort  was  made 
by  myself  and  the  other  commissioners  to  avoid  anything  that  would 
in  any  way  wound  the  feelings  of  the  Spanish  officer.  We  readily  con 
sented  to  change  words  and  phrases  which  seemed  to  us  immaterial 
but  appeared  to  have  great  weight  with  the  Spanish  commissioners 
whose  entire  conduct  at  this  time  was  such  as  to  elicit  our  regard  and 
sympathy. 


4QO  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  request  drawn  up  by  the  American  commissioners  in  reference 
to  the  return  of  the  arms  captured  from  the  Spanish  soldiers,  was  not 
granted  by  the  United  States.  It  reads  as  follows : 

Neutral  Camp  near  SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA, 

Under  the  Flag  of  Truce,  July  14,  1898. 

Recognizing  the  nobleness,  valor  and  bravery  of  Generals  Linares  and  Toral 
and  of  the  Spanish  troops  who  took  part  in  the  actions  that  have  recently 
occurred  in  the  vicinity  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  as  shown  in  said  battles,  we,  the 
undersigned  officers  of  the  United  States  Army,  who  had  the  honor  of  taking 
part  in  the  actions  referred  to,  and  who  now  constitute  a  committee,  duly 
authorized,  treating  with  a  similar  committee  of  officers  of  the  Spanish  Army 
for  the  capitulation  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  unanimously  join  in  asking  the 
proper  authorities  that  these  brave  and  gallant  soldiers  may  be  granted  the 
privilege  of  returning  to  their  country  carrying  the  arms  which  they  have  l5o 
nobly  defended. 

(Signed.)  JOSEPH  WHEELER, 

Major-General,  U.  S.   V . 
H.  W.    LAWTON, 

Major -General,  U.  S.   V. 
J.  D.  MILEY, 

First  Lieutenant,  Second  Artillery  Aid. 

The  army  was  promptly  apprised  of  the  surrender  of  Santiago,  and 
the  soldiers  went  to  rest  that  night  happy  in  the  consciousness  of  a 
triumphant  termination  of  their  efforts,  trials  and  sufferings. 

Sunday,  July  I7th,  was  a  bright  and  beautiful  day.  General  Shafter, 
with  his  generals  and  their  staffs,  accompanied  by  a  troop  of  cavalry, 
rode  to  a  large  field  in  front  of  Santiago,  where  he  was  met  by  Gen 
eral  Toral  and  the  other  Spanish  generals  and  their  staff  officers, 
and  a  detail  of  100  men  from  the  different  Spanish  regiments.  Gen 
eral  Shafter  presented  General  Toral  with  the  sword  and  spurs  of 
the  Spanish  General  Vara  del  Rey  who  was  killed  at  El  Caney.  The 
Spanish  officers  retained  their  side  arms.  The  Spaniards  filed  to  the 
left  and  returned  to  the  city,  where  they,  together  with  the  entire 
Spanish  Army,  were  marched  to  the  arsenal  and  their  arms  turned 
over  to  the  American  officials.  The  American  generals  rode  into  the 
city  in  columns  of  two,  General  Shafter  and  the  next  senior  general  in 
front,  the  other  generals  following  in  order  of  rank,  then  the  staff 
officers,  the  whole  being  followed  by  the  cavalry  troops.  When  we 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

reached  the  palace  we  were  met  by  all  the  officials,  the  civil  governor, 
the  archbishop,  consuls,  etc.  At  about  1 1  o'clock  we  were  entertained 
at  lunch  and  then  marched  out  to  the  plaza,  where  thousands  of  the 
populace,  Spaniards  and  Cubans,  had  congregated  to  witness  the 
hoisting  of  the  American  flag. 

The  governor's  palace  faces  the  plaza  opposite  the  cathedral.  As 
the  clock  commenced  to  strike  the  hour  of  noon,  the  United  States 
flag  (it  was  my  headquarters  flag)  was  hauled  to  the  masthead  by 
Lieutenant  Miley,  Captain  McKittrick  and  Lieutenant  Joseph 
Wheeler,  Jr.,  who  had  previously  mounted  the  roof  of  the  palace  to 
accomplish  this  object,  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  triumphantly  floated 
in  the  place  of  the  Spanish  flag,  which  for  382  years  had  waved  over 
the  city.  A  national  salute  was  fired  by  Capron's  battery,  and  the  band 
of  the  Sixth  Cavalry  played  "  Hail  Columbia  "  and  other  national 
airs.  The  Ninth  Infantry,  which  was  drawn  up  in  the  plaza,  presented 
arms  to  the  American  colors;  and  the  eastern  province  of  Santiago, 
with  23,000  Spanish  soldiers,  and  its  forts,  batteries,  guns,  and  ammu 
nition,  was  surrendered  to  the  United  States. 

The  arms  captured  at  Santiago   were  as  follows: 

Mauser  rifles    16,902 

Argent  rifles  872 

Remington   rifles    6,118 

Mauser  carbines    833 

Argent  carbines 84 

Remington  carbines 330 

Revolvers  75 

Rifled  cannon: 

Bronze  30 

Cast-iron I0 

Steel 3 

Smooth  bore  and  obsolete   44 

Mortars  5 

Projectiles: 

Solid  shot   ...    3,551 

Shrapnel   *-,j 

Shells 2  577 

Small-arm  ammunition: 

Mauser,  rounds  1,471,200 

Argent,  rounds    1,500.000 

Others   1,680,000 


492  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  following  description  of  the  terms  of  capitulation  were  sent  by 
General  Shafter: 

PLAYA,  July  16,  1898  —  3:52  p.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Headquarters,  near  Santiago,  16.  The  conditions  of  capitulation  include  all 
forces  and  \var  material  in  described  territory.  The  United  States  agrees  with 
as  little  delay  as  possible  to  transport  all  Spanish  troops  in  district  to  Kingdom 
of  Spain,  the  troops,  as  far  as  possible,  to  embark  near  the  garrison  they  now 
occupy.  Officers  retain  their  side  arms,  and  officers  and  men  retain  their  per 
sonal  property.  Spanish  commander  authorized  to  take  military  archives  be 
longing  to  surrendered  district.  All  Spanish  forces  known  as  volunteers, 
moirilizadves,  and  guerrillas,  who  wish  to  remain  in  Cuba  may  do  so  under 
parole  during  present  war,  giving  up  their  arms.  Spanish  forces  march  out  of 
Santiago  with  honors  of  war,  depositing  their  arms  at  a  point  mutually  agreed 
upon  to  await  disposition  of  United  States  Government,  it  being  understood 
the  United  States  commissioners  will  recommend  that  the  Spanish  soldiers  re 
turn  to  Spain  with  the  arms  they  so  bravely  defended.  This  leaves  the  question 
of  return  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Government.  I  invite  attention  to  the 
fact  that  several  thousand  surrendered,  said  by  General  Toral  to  be  about  12,000, 
against  whom  a  shot  has  not  been  fired.  The  return  to  Spain  of  the  troops 
in  this  district  —  about  24,000,  according  to  General  Toral  —  in  my  opinion 
closes  the  war  in  Cuba.  Not  a  word  has  been  said  about  the  parole  of  Spanish 
officers  and  men,  as  it  did  not  seem  possible  to  me  that  we  should  fight  them 
in  Spain,  and  once  there  it  does  not  seem  possible  that  they  can  ever  return. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 

United  States  Volunteers. 

As  we  rode  for  the  first  time  into  Santiago,  we  were  struck  by  the 
excellent  manner  in  which  the  Spanish  lines  were  intrenched,  and  by 
the  formidable  defenses  barricading  the  roads.  The  road  by  which 
we  entered  the  city  was  barricaded  in  four  different  places ;  quantities 
of  barbed  wire  lines  crossing  one  another  in  every  direction,  were 
stretched  across  the  entire  width  of  the  road,  with  an  .enormous  mass 
in  the  center.  Behind  these  were  immense  barrels  filled  with  sand 
stone  and  concrete,  above  which  were  placed  sand  bags  so  arranged 
as  to  leave  small  holes  through  which  the  Spaniards  could  sight  their 
guns.  Nothing  short  of  artillery  could  have  swept  such  obstructions 
out  of  the  way,  and  even  then  they  would  have  been  difficult  to  get 
rid  of  on  account  of  the  narrowness  of  the  road,  which  was  inclosed 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  493 

by  high  banks  on  either  side.  The  streets  of  the  city  were  defended 
in  a  similar  manner  and  the  Spaniards  had  evidently  expected  that 
the  siege  would  finally  come  to  a  hand-to-hand  fight.  To  have  made 
an  assault  upon  the  city  would  have  cost  an  enormous  sacrifice  of  life. 

Shortly  after  the  surrender,  with  my  staff  and  various  other  officers, 
I  made  a  tour  of  inspection  of  the  wrecks  of  the  Spanish  fleet.  Passing 
down  the  bay,  the  first  wreck  we  approached  was  that  of  the  "  Reina 
Mercedes,"  which  was  sunk  in  some  thirty  feet  of  water,  just  inside  of 
the  bay  near  Morro  Castle.  I  have  already  alluded  to  her  unsuccessful 
effort  to  block  the  channel,  which  was  defeated  by  our  brave  seamen. 
The  gaping  holes  which  were  visible,  part  of  the  decks  and  smoke 
stacks  being  out  of  the  water,  spoke  eloquently  of  the  skill  and 
marksmanship  of  American  gunners. 

Some  six  miles  up  the  coast  we  found  the  wrecks  "  Maria  Teresa  " 
and  "  Oquendo,"  which  we  were  not  allowed  to  board,  it  being  con 
sidered  unsafe;  we  saw  enough,  however,  to  show  the  terrible  havoc 
made  by  American  shells  on  these  once  fine  battle  ships.  Later  on, 
I  boarded  and  examined  the  "  Maria  Teresa,"  which  was  probably  the 
least  injured  of  all  these  ships,  and  which  was  afterward  raised  and 
unfortunately  lost  on  her  journey  north.  Continuing  our  trip  some 
ten  miles  farther  up,  we  came  upon  the  remains  of  the  proud  and 
beautiful  "  Vizcaya,"  which  we  boarded.  Here  we  found  a  scene  of 
utter  and  complete  ruin;  not  a  vestige  of  woodwork  remained,  and  the 
massive  iron  beams  were  twisted  into  the  most  fantastic  shapes,  the 
large  guns  on  board  being  the  only  things  which  retained  a  semblance 
of  their  original  form.  The  "  Colon,"  having  been  grounded  at  such 
a  great  distance  up  the  coast,  was  not  induded  in  our  tour,  and  we 
returned  to  Santiago  after  a  brief  visit  to  examine  the  defenses  of 
Morro  Castle.  I  afterward  visited  and  examined  the  fortifications  of 
the  Punta  Gorda  and  Socopa  batteries. 

It  must  have  been  with  feelings  of  pride  and  satisfaction  that  Gen 
eral  Shafter  turned  from  the  scene  of  his  brilliant  triumph  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  ifth  and  dictated  the  following  dispatch: 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  17,  1898. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,   Washington: 

I  have  the  honor  to  annourrce  that  the  American  flag  has  been  this  instant, 
12  o'clock,  noon,  hoisted  over  the  house  of  the  civil  government  in  the  city 
of  Santiago.  An  immense  concourse  of  people  present,  a  squadron  of  cavalry 
and  a  regiment  of  infantiy  presenting  arms,  and  band  playing  national  airs. 


494  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Light  battery  fired  salute  twenty-one  guns.  Perfect  order  is  being  maintained 
by  municipal  government.  Distress  is  very  great,  but  little  sickness  in  town. 
Scarcely  any  yellow  fever.  A  small  gunboat  and  about  200  seamen,  left  by 
Cervera,  have  surrendered  to  me.  Obstructions  are  being  removed  from  mouth 
of  harbor.  Upon  coming  into  the  city  I  discovered  a  perfect  entanglement 
of  defenses.  Fighting  as  the  Spaniards  did  the  first  day,  it  would  have  cost 
5,000  lives  to  have  taken  it.  Battalions  of  Spanish  troops  have  been  depositing 
arms  since  daylight  in  armory,  over  which  I  have  guard.  General  Toral 
formally  surrendered  the  plaza  and  all  stores  at  9  A.  M. 

W.  R.   SHAFTER, 

Ma  jor -General. 

On  the  day  after  the  entry  of  the  American  Army  into  Santiago,  the 
following  instructions  were  received  from  the  President,  as  to  the 
conduct  to  be  observed  during  the  military  occupation: 

EXECUTIVE  MANSION, 
WASHINGTON,  July  18,  1898. 
THE  SECRETARY  OF  WAR: 

SIR. —  The  capitulation  of  Spanish  forces  in  Santiago  de  Cuba  and  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  province  of  Santiago  and  the  occupation  of  the  territory 
by  the  forces  of  the  United  States  render  it  necessary  to  instiuct  the  military 
commander  of  the  United  States  as  to  the  conduct  which  he  is  to  observe 
during  the  military  occupation. 

One  of  the  important  and  most  practical  problems  with  which  it  will  be 
necessary  for  him  to  deal  is  that  of  the  collection  and  administration  of  the 
revenues.  You  will,  therefore,  at  once  arrange  to  collect  customs  duties  and 
port  charges  on  goods  and  ships  entering  Santiago  or  other  ports  or  places 
coming  under  our  control.  For  customs  dues  you  will  adopt  the  Spanish 
schedules  as  here-tofore  applied  to  Spanish  products,  whether  the  goods  are 
shipped  from  the  United  States  or  other  country. 

You  will  abolish,  also,  $i  tax  per  ton  on  cargoes  imported  or  exported; 
require  every  vessel  entering  to  pay  twenty  cents  per  registered  ton  as  port 
dues;  collect  present  tax  of  five  cents  per  gross  ton  on  iron  ore  exported; 
collect  charges  as  per  export  tariff  schedule. 

This  order  is  subject  to  modification  at  a  later  date. 

WILLIAM  McKINLEY. 


<  52 

W 

£|> 

c/,  <£ 

M  $ 

HH     ^ 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  497 


OFFICERS     DISTINGUISHED    IN    THE    SANTIAGO 

CAMPAIGN. 

I  wish  to  say  a  few  words  in  regard  to  the  officers  serving  in  Cuba 
during  our  late  war  with  Spain. 

The  commander-in-chief  of  the  American  forces  of  invasion,  Major- 
General  William  R.  Shafter,  has  a  brilliant  and  enviable  army  record. 
He  did  exceptionally  good  and  honorable  service  during  the  trying 
days  of  the  civil  war,  from  the  date  of  his  appointment  as  a  first 
lieutenant  in  the  Seventh  Michigan  Infantry  on  August  22,  1861,  to 
the  time  when  he  was  brevetted  a  brigadier  of  volunteers  for  marked 
gallantry  in  the  field  in  March.  1865.  Early  in  the  month  of  May, 
1898,  he  was  made  a  major-general  of  volunteers  and  assigned  to  the 
command  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps,  which  conducted  the  operations  in 
front  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  caused  the  surrender  of  the  Spanish 
forces  of  that  city  and  province. 

One  of  General  Shatter's  most  marked  characteristics  is  his 
thorough  grasp  of  detail  which  was  of  special  value  in  the  conduct  of 
the  expedition  and  which  helped  not  a  little  in  effecting  the  brilliant 
results  of  the  campaign.  The  difficulties  attending  the  transportation 
of  ammunition  and  rations  to  the  front  were  successfully  overcome, 
and  mismanagement  in  connection  with  such  important  details  would 
have  been  attended  with  very  great  suffering,  and  might  seriously  have 
affected  the  entire  situation.  With  his  ships  lying  off  a  hostile  shore, 
and  without  a  harbor,  he  was  compelled  to  unload  his  ships  into 
small  boats  and  run  them  through  the  waves  and  surf  on  to  the  open 
coast.  The  difficulties  were  increased  also  by  the  condition  of  the 
roads  which,  especially  after  the  frequent  and  heavy  rains,  became 
well-nigh  impassable.  It  is  worthy  of  special  remark  that  notwith 
standing  these  disadvantages  and  drawbacks,  General  Shafter  re 
mained  master  of  the  situation,  and  if  any  portion  of  the  American 
troops  failed  to  procure  sufficient  rations  and  ammunition  for  all  its 
requirements  it  was  owing  to  lc.ck  of  initiative  on  the  part  of  sub 
ordinate  officers. 

General  Shatter's  plan  of  the  battle  to  be  undertaken  by  the 
Americans  on  July  ist,  was  for  General  Lawton  and  his  division, 
strengthened  by  General  Bates's  independent  brigade,  to  take  at  day 
break  the  town  of  El  Caney,  which  was  defended  by  520  Spaniards. 


498 

It  was  anticipated  that  the  town  would  capitulate  within  an  hour,  and 
that  the  American  troops  would  then  march  on  Santiago  by  the  most 
direct  road,  there  to  take  their  place  on  the  right  of  the  cavalry. 

The  persistency  of  the  defense  of  El  Caney  by  the  Spaniards  was 
such,  however,  as  to  occupy  the  assailants  until  about  4  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  when  the  town  was  taken.  Leaving  some  of  his 
troops  to  occupy  El  Caney,  General  Lawton  then  marched  to  join  the 
rest  of  the  army  on  the  heights  of  San  Juan,  but  being  met  by  some 
Spanish  soldiery  during  the  darkness  of  the  night,  he  changed  the 
direction  of  his  march,  and  reached  his  destination  the  next  morning. 
General  Bates,  who  had  started  in  advance  of  General  Lawton, 
reached  the  foot  of  San  Juan  hill  at  midnight,  and  at  daylight  on  the 
morning  of  the  2d,  placed  his  brigade  on  the  ridge  on  the  left  of 
Kent's  division. 

To  General  Lawton  and  to  his  brigade  commanders,  is  due  great 
credit  for  the  victory  achieved  at  El  Caney.  Both  General  Lawton 
and  General  Chaffee,  commander  of  his  First  Brigade,  are  superb 
soldiers,  and  conducted  their  operations  in  a  very  praiseworthy  man 
ner.  General  Ludlow,  who  commanded  a  brigade  under  General 
Lawton,  is  an  officer  of  marked  ability;  although,  being  younger,  he 
has  had  less  experience  than  either  Generals  Lawton  or  Chaffee. 
Colonel  Evan  Miles,  commanding  the  Second  Brigade,  was  an  officer 
of  distinction  and  had  a  creditable  service  of  thirty-seven  years;  he 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general.  General  Bates,  too, 
rendered  valuable  services;  he  is  a  military  man  of  high  attainments, 
and  during  his  career  in  the  army  has  established  for  himself  an 
enviable  reputation. 

Major-General  Joseph  Breckenridge  was  with  the  army  at  San  Juan 
as  the  representative  of  the  commanding  general  of  the  army.  Before 
he  was  of  age,  he  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  and  aid-de-camp,  and 
afterward  a  lieutenant  of  the  Second  Artillery.  He  served  creditably 
during  the  entire  war  and  was  a  graduate  of  the  Artillery  School  in 
1871 ;  was  promoted  through  all  the  grades,  reaching  the  high  office  of 
inspector-general  of  the  army  in  January,  1889.  He  was  among  the 
first  appointed  major-generals  of  volunteers.  At  the  battle  of  El 
Caney,  he  assisted  General  Lawton  and  was  highly  commended  by  that 
distinguished  officer.  He  was  again  with  General  Lawton  in  the 
advance  upon  San  Juan  on  July  2d.  At  this  time  the  enemy  in  front 
of  San  Juan  were  firing  very  freely  upon  our  troops  at  San  Juan,  many 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  499 

of  the  shots  passing  over  their  heads  and  falling  along  the  road  from 
San  Juan  to  El  Poso.  One  of  these  shots  struck  General  Brecken- 
ridge's  horse  as  he  was  crossing  San  Juan  river  at  what  was  called  the 
"  Bloody  Ford."  Soon  after  this  General  Breckenridge  was  placed  in 
command  of  the  troops  of  the  Second  Corps  at  Chattanooga,  Ten 
nessee,  and  later  he  was  in  command  of  the  same  corps  at  Lexington, 
Ky.  Had  the  war  continued,  it  is  more  than  probable  this  officer 
would  have  earned  great  distinction. 

I  must  say  a  special  word  concerning  Major-General  J.  Ford  Kent, 
with  whom  my  acquaintance  dates  back  to  the  classes  at  West  Point. 
He  has  always  been  considered  as  an  officer  possessing  the  most  ex 
cellent  qualities.  His  command,  which  consisted  of  the  first  division 
of  infantry,  joined  forces  with  the  cavalry  division  in  the  attack  on 
San  Juan.  Having  been  directed  to  issue  orders  to  this  gallant  officer 
as  well  as  to  those  of  my  own  division,  his  conduct  was  necessarily  to 
a  great  extent  under  my  own  personal  observation. 

As  the  troops  of  General  Kent  and  those  of  my  own  division  were 
alone  in  their  attack  on  San  Juan  on  July  ist,  and  as  I  was  the  senior 
officer  on  the  firing  line,  it  was  deemed  advisable  that  I  should  issue 
instructions  to  General  Kent  as  well  as  to  the  officers  of  my  own 
division  General  Shafter  had  very  properly  chosen  an  elevated  posi 
tion  from  which  he  could  overlook  the  movements  of  the  troops  both 
at  El  Caney  and  at  San  Juan,  as,  being  responsible  for  the  entire 
army,  he  was  thus  enabled  to  control  the  two  battles  which  it  became 
his  duty  to  direct. 

As  has  already  been  stated,  the  orders  given  me  on  June  24th,  had 
placed  me  in  command  of  all  the  troops  on  shore.  And  although,  of 
course,  I  no  longer  occupied  that  position  after  General  Shafter  came 
ashore  and  assumed  command  in  person,  yet  this  character  of  dele 
gated  control  was  to  a  certain  degree  extended  to  me  for  some  time 
afterward.  Although  General  Kent's  good  military  record  was  well 
known  to  me,  and  although  I  had  always  had  a  high  opinion  of  his 
qualifications,  yet  the  intelligent  and  courageous  manner  in  which 
he  handled  his  troops  during  the  engagements  at  San  Juan  still  more 
increased  my  admiration  for  him. 

General  Hamilton  S.  Hawkins  was  very  greatly  distinguished  in  the 
battle  and  exhibited  courage  and  determination.  He  was  also  at 
West  Point  with  me,  and  commanded  the  First  Brigade  of  the  First 
Infantry  Division  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps  at  this  time.  He  was  un- 


5OO  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

fortunately  wounded  in  the  foot  on  the  evening  of  July  2d,  which 
temporarily  incapacitated  him  from  retaining  his  place  on  the  firing 
line,  and  it  was  very  gratifying  to  us  all  to  know  that  he,  together 
with  Generals  Kent,  Bates,  Lawton,  and  Chaffee,  and  eventually  Gen 
erals  Sumner  and  Ludlow,  were  all  of  them  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
major-general  of  volunteers. 

General  Samuel  S.  Sumner,  mentioned  in  my  report,  commanded 
the  First  Brigade  of  Cavalry.  He  was  the  son  of  Major-General 
Edwin  B.  Sumner,  a  distinguished  corps  commander  of  the  war  of 
1861-1865.  He  was  appointed  lieutenant  of  cavalry  in  June,  1861, 
serving  on  his  father's  staff;  he  also  served  as  commander  of  a  com 
pany  of  cavalry ;  he  was  promoted  through  all  the  grades,  and  became 
colonel  of  the  Sixth  Cavalry,  May,  1896.  His  record  shows  a  most 
creditable  career  as  a  soldier;  he  is  now  serving  as  military  attaahe 
with  the  American  legation  in  London. 

General  S.  B.  M.  Young,  who,  as  has  already  been  seen,  was  quite 
distinguished  at  the  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  was  absent  at  this  time, 
sick.  I  joined  very  strongly  in  recommending  him  also  to  the  Gov 
ernment  for  promotion,  which  was,  we  were  pleased  to  see,  favorably 
acted  upon.  His  experience  as  an  officer  in  the  army  has  been  very 
large,  and  his  qualifications,  which  are  of  the  very  highest  order,  are 
well  known.  General  Ludlow,  who  had  received  his  military  training 
as  an  officer  of  engineers,  although  being  in  command  for  a  very 
short  period,  showed  marked  ability  in  the  handling  of  his  men,  and 
although  brief,  his  management  as  a  commander  of  soldiers  was  very 
creditable. 

General  Ed.  D.  Pearson  entered  the  army  April  18,  1861.  He 
served  continuously  with  great  distinction,  passing  through  all  grades 
up  to  and  including  colonel  in  the  regular  army  and  brigadier-general 
of  volunteers.  His  service  was  always  creditable,  particularly  at  San 
Juan. 

General  Wallace  F.  Randolph,  commander  of  the  artillery,  did  not 
reach  Cuba  until  after  the  battle  of  San  Juan.  He  was  distinguished 
during  the  civil  war  and  had  a  very  excellent  record  as  an  artillery 
officer. 

Colonel  Charles  A.  Wikofr*  entered  the  army  April  20,  1861.  He 
passed  through  all  the  grades  of  the  regular  army  to  colonel,  and  was 
killed  while  gallantly  commanding  his  brigade  at  San  Juan. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  5OI 

Colonel  William  S.  Worth  entered  the  army  in  April,  1861.  He 
passed  through  all  the  grades  to  colonel;  was  made  brigadier-general 
for  gallantry  at  San  Juan,  where  he  was  wounded. 

Colonel  Emerson  H.  Liscum  entered  the  army  in  May,  1861.  He 
served  through  all  grades  to  the  rank  of  colonel;  he  was  badly 
wounded  while  gallantly  fighting  at  San  Juan,  and  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  brigadier-general  of  volunteers. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Ezra  P.  Ewers  entered  the  army  in  1862.  He 
served  up  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  and  was  made  brigadier- 
general  of  volunteers  for  gallant  conduct  in  battle. 

Colonel  Leonard  Wood  reported  for  duty  at  Tampa  in  May,  1898, 
as  colonel  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry.  He  showed  great  energy 
and  determination.  He  was  distinguished  at  Las  Guasimas  and  San 
Juan  and  was  afterward  made  brigadier-general  and  appointed  mili 
tary  governor  of  Santiago,  being  finally  promoted  major-general  of 
volunteers. 

Colonel  Charles  D.  Viele  commanded  the  First  Regiment  of 
United  States  Cavalry.  He  was  distinguished  at  San  Juan  and  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general  of  volunteers  for  gallantry. 

Colonel  Henry  Carroll  entered  the  army  in  1859.  He  commanded 
the  Sixth  Cavalry  at  San  Juan;  a  portion  of  the  time  he  commanded 
the  First  Cavalry  Brigade;  was  distinguished  and  wounded  in  that 
battle,  and  was  promoted  brigadier-general  of  volunteers. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Norvell  entered  the  army  in  1858;  was  dis 
tinguished  at  the  battles  of  Las  Guasimas  and  San  Tuan,  and  was 
recommended  for  promotion  to  colonel  by  brevet. 

Colonel  T.  A.  Baldwin  commanded  the  Tenth  United  States 
Cavalry  in  the  battle  of  San  Juan;  was  promoted  brigadier-general  of 
volunteers  for  distinguished  gallantry. 

Major  James  M.  Bell  served  in  the  regular  army  for  thirty-three 
years;  was  distinguished  at  the  battle  of  Las  Guasimas  where  he  was 
badly  wounded;  he  was  recommended  for  promotion  for  gallantry. 

Major  Henry  W.  Wessells,  Jr.,  was  very  distinguished  in  the  battle 
of  San  Juan;  was  recommended  for  promotion  by  brevet  for  good 
conduct. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt  volunteered  for  the  war 
and  served  with  great  distinction  at  Las  Guasimas  and  San  Juan,  for 
which  he  was  nominated  for  the  brevets  of  colonel  and  brigadier- 
general. 


502  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Major  T.  J.  Wint  has  spent  his  life  in  the  army;  was  wounded  and 
distinguished  for  gallantry  in  the  battle  of  San  Juan 

Colonel  Derby  of  the  Engineer  Corps,  Colonel  E.  J.  McClernand, 
General  Shafter's  adjutant-general,  and  Lieutenant  J.  D.  Miley,  aid- 
de-camp,  were  all  very  gallant  officers.  They  rendered  exceptionally 
good  service  throughout  the  campaign,  and  contributed  not  a  little 
to  its  ultimate  success.  It  was  very  pleasing  to  me  to  know  that  all 
three  of  these  officers  were  recommended  and  promoted  for  gallantry. 

Colonel  Harry  C.  Egbert  commanded  the  Sixth  Infantry,  First 
Brigade  of  Kent's  division;  was  very  distinguished  and  was  wounded 
in  the  battle  of  San  Juan,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general  of  volunteers  for  good  conduct  on  that  field.  He  became 
colonel  of  the  Twenty-second  Infantry  and  was  ordered  to  join  that 
regiment  at  Manila,  where  he  was  afterward  killed  while  gallantly 
leading  in  battle. 

Colonel  Richard  Comba  was  very  distinguished  at  El  Caney,  and 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general  of  volunteers  in  recog 
nition  of  his  gallantry. 

Major  William  H.  Boyle  was  distinguished  at  San  Juan.  He  served 
during  the  civil  war  and  has  spent  his  life  in  the  army. 

There  are  very  many  others  whose  services  I  would  like  to  mention 
in  detail;  their  names  are  among  those  commended  by  their  superior 
officers  and  among  those  recommended  by  the  President  for  brevet 
promotion,  full  lists  of  which  will  be  found  further  on. 

On  July  23d,  I  wrote  a  letter  consolidating  some  recommendations 
previously  made  by  me  of  officers  who  served  with  distinction  in  the 
battles  of  Las  Guasimas  and  San  Juan.  It  was  as  follows: 

HEADQUARTERS    CAVALRY    DIVISION, 
Near  SANTIAGO  BE  CUBA,  July  23,   1898. 
To  Colonel  E.  J.  MCCLERNAND,  Adjutant-General,  Fifth  Army  Corps: 

SIR. —  I  received  your  letter  instructing  me  to  consolidate  all  the  recom 
mendations  commending  officers  for  good  conduct  in  the  battle  of  Las 
Guasimas  on  June  24th,  in  the  battle  of  San  Juan  on  July  ist,  and  in  subsequent 
operations.  I  therefore  transmit  herewith  the  recommendations  referred  to. 

I  also  respectfully  recommend,  for  the  consideration  of  the  Government,  the 
following  officers  who  served  upon  my  staff: 

Major  William  D.  Beach  did  distinguished  service  in  the  battle  of  Las 
Guasimas  on  June  24th  and  in  operation  before  San  Juan. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  503 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Dorst,  adjutant-general  of  the  cavalry  division,  Major 
E.  A.  Garlington,  Captain  Joseph  P.  Dickman,  First  Lieutenant  Matthew  W. 
Steele,  Second  Lieutenant  James  H.  Reeves  and  Second  Lieutenant  Joseph 
Wheeler,  Jr.,  were  all  distinguished  in  the  battle  of  July  ist  and  in  subsequent 
operations.  I  recommend  them  for  the  consideration  of  the  Government. 

In  forwarding  these  recommendations  I  respectfully  request  a  favorable 
indorsement  from  the  commanding  general  of  the  forces  in  Cuba. 

I  also  desire  to  commend  the  good  conduct  of  Captain  William  Astor  Chanler 
of  the  volunteers  and  of  Mr.  Aurelius  Mestre,  volunteer  aid,  in  the  battle 
of  July  ist  and  in  the  operations  around  San  Juan. 

I  also  desire  to  commend  Captain  P.  W.  West,  who  although  not  actually 
in  the  engagements,  has  been  efficient  in  the  highest  degree  in  performing  the 
duties  of  quartermaster  of  the  division  and  in  assisting  materially  as  quarter 
master  of  the  Army.' 

Respectfully, 

JOS.  WHEELER, 
Major-General  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding  Cavalry  Division. 

My  association  with  General  Jose  Toral  who,  in  the  illness  of  Gen 
eral  Linares,  commanded  the  Spanish  forces  at  Santiago,  and  with 
General  Federico  Escario,  was  quite  extensive.  I  saw  both  of  these 
officers  several  times,  and  many  communications  passed  between  us. 
They  both  stand  high  in  the  army  of  Spain,  and  I  was  very  favorably 
impressed  with  both  of  them.  The  rapid  and  skilful  march  made  by 
General  Escario  with  his  troops  from  Manzanillo  to  Santiago,  where 
he  reinforced  General  Linares,  won  him  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
brigadier-general  in  the  Spanish  army.  He  commanded  on  this  march 
some  2,500  men,  rapidly  marched  with  them  a  distance  of  more  than  a 
hundred  miles,  and,  although  his  approach  to  the  city  was  opposed  by 
General  Garcia,  yet  he  easily  forced  a  passage  and  reached  the  city 
without  difficulty.  General  Linares,  the  Spanish  commander-in-chief 
of  the  Santiago  district,  commanded  his  forces  in  person  at  the  action 
of  Las  Guasimas  on  June  24th,  and  also  at  the  San  Juan  battle,  where 
he  was  quite  severely  wounded.  I  called  on  him  one  morning  after 
the  surrender  and  found  him  in  bed  with  his  arm  bandaged  and  lying 
upon  a  pillow.  The  wound  had  much  weakened  him,  given  him  much 
pain,  and  caused  him  to  have  almost  constant  attacks  of  fever.  This 
officer  is  evidently  highly  regarded  by  his  fellow  countrymen.  He  is 
lieutenant-general  by  rank,  and  impressed  me  very  favorably. 


504  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

When  the  formal  ceremonies  of  the  surrender  took  place  on  July 
i6th,  the  American  generals  and  their  staffs  repaired  to  the  governor's 
palace  in  Santiago,  and  I  met  at  this  time  a  large  number  of  public 
functionaries,  among  them  the  archbishop,  civil  governor  and  the 
judges.  My  impressions  of  them  were,  of  course,  based  upon  a  very 
short  interview  with  them,  but  they  did  not  impress  me  at  all  as  well 
as  does  the  average  American  official. 

One  of  the  causes  which  rendered  the  army  of  Santiago  a  unique 
.one,  and  which  had  attracted  considerable  public  attention,  was  the 
number  of  people  of  wealth  and  distinction  who  enlisted  in  the  army 
of  the  United  States  as  privates  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  or  who 
went  through  the  campaign  with  subordinate  commissions.  Among 
these  was  one  very  prominent  gentleman,  Colonel  John  Jacob  Astor, 
whose  wealth  is  said  to  be  certainly  not  less  than  $100,000,000,  but 
who  voluntarily  suffered  the  hardships  and  incurred  the  risks  of  his 
brother  officers  throughout  the  whole  campaign.  Two  of  his  cousins, 
too,  did  valuable  service,  both  gentlemen  of  means,  Captain  William 
Astor  Chanler  and  Lieutenant  Woodbury  Kane.  When  the  position 
of  these  three  gentlemen  is  considered,  I  think  due  credit  should  be 
given  them  for  the  disinterested  services  rendered.  Colonel  Astor,  I 
think,  supplies  the  only  instance  on  record  of  a  man  of  his  wealth 
voluntarily  neglecting  his  large  interests  and  sacrificing  his  comfort 
in  time  of  war  in  a  tropical  and  unhealthy  district  in  the  service 
of  his  country.  Many  other  gentlemen  also  are  entitled  to  the 
fullest  credit  for  the  same  self-sacrifice.  Among  them  might  be  men 
tioned  Major  G.  Creighton  Webb,  Henry  Bull,  Craig  Wadsworth, 
Joseph  Stephen,  Captain  Brice,  son  of  Senator  Brice,  and  last  but  not 
least,  Lieutenant  Tiffany,  who  died  in  Boston  soon  after  landing,  from 
the  effects  of  fever  contracted  during  the  campaign,  and  Sergeant 
Hamilton  Fish  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  who  fell  while  bravely 
fighting  at  Las  Guasimas,  the  first  battle  of  the  American  army  on 
Cuban  soil. 

On  Sunday,  August  ist,  the  command  and  officers  of  the  various 
brigades  and  divisions  which  participated  in  the  campaign,  together 
with  some  members  of  their  staff,  met  in  the  building  which  had 
formerly  been  occupied  by  the  Spanish  governor  of  .Santiago,  where 
General  Shatter's  headquarters  were  then  established.  A  meeting  was 
held  which  was  called  to  order  by  General  Lawton,  who  explained 
that  its  purpose  was  to  establish  the  Society  of  the  Army  of  Santiago. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  505 

General  Lawton  moved  that  General  Wheeler  be  elected  chairman, 
which  was  unanimously  carried.  Upon  taking  the  chair  .General 
Wheeler  addressed  his  fellow-officers  as  follows: 

GENTLEMEN. —  I  thank  you  for  the  honor  of  being  called  as  the  temporary 
chairman  of  this  gathering  of  my  fellow  officers,  who  have  met  to  consider  the 
advisability  of  organizing  a  society  of  the  Army  of  Santiago. 

The  rapidly  occurring  events  of  the  campaign  of  the  past  five  or  six  weeks 
have  been  of  a  character  which  will  ever  bring  together  the  hearts  of  those 
who  have  participated. 

This  army,  by  its  endurance  and  courage,  has  already  won  the  admiration 
of  the  civilized  world,  and  it  is  most  natural  and  appropriate  that  men  who  have 
stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  such  a  struggle,  crowned  as  it  has  been  with 
glorious  victory,  should  desire  to  cherish  and  perpetuate  such  memories. 

General  Wheeler  adverted  to  the  historic  character  and  value  of 
similar  societies,  which  had  been  organized  at  the  close  of  the  several 
wars  in  which  our  country  had  been  engaged;  enumerating  the  Order 
of  the  Cincinnati,  organized  by  Washington's  officers  at  the  close  of 
the  American  Revolution,  the  Society  of  the  War  of  1812,  the  Aztec 
Society,  which  grew  out  of  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  the  various 
societies  growing  out  of  the  war  of  1861-5. 

It  was  eventually  carried  upon  the  motion  of  General  Ludlow,  that 
the  following  officers  be  appointed  to  draw  up  the  constitution  and 
by-laws  of  the  whole  society :  Generals  Ludlow,  Lawton,  Kent,  Bates, 
Captain  Woodbury  Kane,  Lieutenant  J.  D.  Miley. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned  on  the  understanding  that  a  further 
meeting  was  to  be  held  at  the  same  place  on  the  following  Sunday, 
August  7th.  At  this  adjourned  meeting,  however,  the  only  business 
that  was  transacted  was  the  election  of  a  president,  vice-president  and 
secretary.  After  requesting  General  Lawton  to  take  the  chair,  General 
Wheeler  spoke  in  complimentary  terms  of  General  Shafter,  and 
nominated  him  to  be  the  permanent  president  of  the  new-founded 
society.  This  motion  was  unanimously  adopted,  General  Wheeler 
being  elected  vice-president  and  Major  Alfred  C.  Sharpe,  secretary. 
After  the  chair  had  appointed  a  committee  to  notify  General  Shafter  of 
his  unanimous  election  as  president  of  the  society,  the  meeting  ad 
journed  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the  president. 


506  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIK. 

The  following  nominations  for  brevet  appointments  were  sent  by  the 
President  to  the  Senate  in  January,  1899: 

APPOINTMENTS  BY  BREVET,  TO   RANK  FROM  JULY  i,  1898. 

To  BE  MAJOR-GENERAL  BY  BREVET. 

Brigadier-General  William  R.  Shafter,  United  States  Army,  for  distinguished 
service  in  the  conduct  of  the  Santiago  campaign,  June  22,  1898,  to  July  17,  1898. 

To  BE  BRIGADIER-GENERAL  BY  BREVET. 

Colonel  Hugh  A.  Theaker,  Sixteenth  Infantry  (since  retired),  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

To  BE  COLONELS  BY  BREVET. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Charles  W.  Miner,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Jacob  H.  Smith,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Abram  A.  Harbach,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  M.  Hamilton,  Ninth  Cavalry  (killed  in  action  July 
i,  1898),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Stevens  T.  Norvell,  Ninth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Arthur  L.  Wagner,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United 
States  Army,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

To  BE  LIEUTENANT-COLONELS  BY  BREVET. 

Major  Stephen  W.  Groesbeck,  judge-advocate,  United  States  Army,  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Samuel  Q.  Robinson,  surgeon,  United  States  Army,  for  meritorious 
service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Henry  S.  Kilbourne,  surgeon,  United  States  Army,  for  meritorious 
service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Ernest  A.  Garlington,  inspector-general,  United  States  Army,  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Charles  A.  Dempsey,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Sumner  H.  Lincoln,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  5°7 

Major  Richard  I.  Eskridge,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Augustus  W.  Corliss,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Charles  A.  Coolidge,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  James  Miller,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Major  William  Auman  Thirteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Alfred  C.  Markley,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  William  M.  Van  Home,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Stephen  Baker,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Major  Lyster  M.  O'Brien,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Henry  W.  Wessells,  Jr.,  Third  Cavalry,  for  most  distinguished  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Henry  Jackson,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Thomas  C.  Let>o,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  George  McCreery,  surgeon,  United  States  Army  (since  deceased), 
for  meritorious  service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
July  i,  1898. 

Major  Albert  G.  Forse,  First  Cavalry  (killed  in  action  July  i,  1898),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Jacob  G.  Galbraith,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  major,  to  rank 'from  June  24, 
1898.) 

Captain  Robert  P.  P.  Wainwright,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in»  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  major,  to  rank  from 
June  24,  1898.) 

Major  Theodore  J.  Wint,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  H.  Berk,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  major,  to  rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 


508  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Captain  Charles  G.  Ayres,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  major,  to  rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 

Captain  James  W.  Watson,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  I,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  major,  to  rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 

Captain  Lloyd  S.  McCormick,  Seventh  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  major,  to  rank  from  June 
24,  1898.) 

Major  William  S.  McCaskey,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

To  BE  MAJORS  BY  BREVET. 

Captain  Lloyd  M.  Brett,  Second  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  C.  Fisher,  assistant  surgeon,  United  States  Army,  for  meri 
torious  service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  B.  Banister,  assistant  surgeon,  United  States  Army,  for 
meritorious  service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July 
i.  1898. 

Captain  Harry  M.  Hallock,  assistant  surgeon.  United  States  Army,  for 
meritorious  service  attending  wounded  under  fire,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Madison  M.  Brewer,  assistant  surgeon,  LTnited  States  Army  (since 
deceased),  for  meritorious  service  attending  wounded  under  fire,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Alexander  M.  Wetherill,  Sixth  Infantry  (killed  in  action),  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  Byrne,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  layman  W.  V.  Kermon,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  B.  Walker,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Zerah  W.  Torrey,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  H.  Noble,  Sixteenth  Infantry  (now  major,  Twenty-fifth 
Infantry),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  H.  Palmer,  Sixteenth  Infantry  (now  major,  Fourth  Infantry), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  C.  McFarland,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  5°9 

Captain  William  Lassitcr,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  Leven  C.  Allen,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  Theophilus  W.  Morrison,  Sixteenth  Infantry  (killed  in  action,  July 
i,  1898),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Richard  R.  Steedman,  Eleventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Harry  L.  Haskcll,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Wallis  O.  Clark,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Palmer  G.  Wood,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Robert  K.  Evans,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Millard  F.  Waltz,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  J.  Turner,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  W.  Rowell,  Second  Infantry  (killed  in  action,  July  10,  1898), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  K.  Waring,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  Abner  Pickering,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Frederick  T.  Van  Liew,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Joel  T.  Kirkman,  Tenth  Infantry  (now  major,  Sixteenth  Infantry), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Gregory  Barrett,  Tenth  Infantry  (since  deceased),  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  F.  Stretch,  Tenth  Infantry  (now  major,  Eighth  Infantry),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Walter  T.  Duggan,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  Paulding,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Robert  C  Van  Vliet,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


5 io  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Captain  Charles  J.  T.  Clarke,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Frederick  M.  H.  Kendrick,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Captain  John  T.  Van  Orsdale,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  T,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  A.  Booth,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Ei  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Captain  Charles  A.  Worden,  Seventh  Infantry  (since  deceased),  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain    George    S.    Young,    Seventh    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in    battle,    El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain   James    B.    Jackson,    Seventh    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in    battle,    El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain    Daniel    L.    Howell,    Seventh    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in    battle,    El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain   George  W.   Mclver,   Seventh    Infant^,    for   gallantry   in   battle,    El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Daniel  A.   Frederick,   Seventh   Infantry,   for  gallantry   in  battle,    El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain    Frederick    H.    E.    Ebstein,    Twenty-first    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Captain  Daniel  Cornman,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Joseph  W.   Duncan,   Twenty-first   Infantry,  for   gallantry   in   battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Captain  Willis  Wittich,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in   battle,   San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  A.  Williams,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July   i,   1898. 

Captain  Francis  E.  Eltonhead,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Captain  Charles  H.  Bonesteel,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Captain  Harry  L.  Bailey,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain   Lawrence  J.   Hearn,  Twenty-first   Infantry,   for  gallantry   in   battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Captain  John   S.    Parke,   Jr.,   Twenty-first  Infantry,   for   gallantry   in   battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  511 

Captain  Morris  C.  Foote,  Ninth  Infantry  (now  major,  Ninth  Infantry),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  James  Regan,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  Edgar  B.  Robertson,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  Thomas  S.  McCaleb,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  R.  Noyes,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
clc  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  B.  Rodman,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Joseph  F.  Huston,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Alfred  Reynolds,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Herbert  S.  Foster,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle.  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  James  S.  Rogers,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  B.  Moon,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle.  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  James  A.  Irons,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  C.  Dent,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  F.  Morrison,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantly  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  A.  Greene,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle.  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Marion  B.  Saffold,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  N.  Hughes,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Ammon  A.  Augur,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  Dodge,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry  (since  deceased),  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  J.  Brereton,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


512  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Captain  Arthur  C.  Ducat,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  189.8. 

Captain  James  E.  Brett,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  Wygant,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Benjamin  W.  Leavell,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Benjamin  C.  Lockwood,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  J.  Crittenden,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Robert  N.  Getty,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  H.  Kell,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Richard  H.  Wilson,  Eighth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Colville  P.  Terrett,  Eighth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Butler  D.  Price,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  E.  Robinson,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Edward  H.  Browne,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Leonard  A.  Lovering,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Frank  B.  Andrus,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle.  El  Cnney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  Seton,  Fouith  Infantry  (now  major,  Twelfth  Infantry),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  O.  Webster,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  W.  Mason,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Carver  Howland,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  L.  Hodges,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


a 
< 

PQ 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  5:5 

Captain  Robert  H.  R.  Loughborough,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Eaton  A.  Edwards,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  Robert  W.  Dowd,  United  States  Army,  retired  (when  serving  as 
first  lieutenant,  Seventeenth  Infantry),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba, 
July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Daniel  H.  Brush,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  H.  Roach,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Edward  Chynoweth,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  St.  J.  Chubb,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  James  T.  Kerr,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Jown  W.  Hannay,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Omar  Bundy,  Sixth  Infantry  (then  serving  as  first  lieutenant,  Third 
Infantry),  for  gallantry  in  battle.  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Arthur  Williams,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  Bell,  Jr.,  First  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Chase  W.  Kennedy,  Eighth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle.  El 
Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Joseph  Hale,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898  (since  deceased). 

Captain  Charles  Morton,  Third  Cavalry  (now  major,  Fourth  Cavalry),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  A.  Dodd,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  K.  Hunter,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  L.  Ripley,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  H.  Morgan,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


CUBAS  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Captain  Daniel  H.  Boughton,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Francis  H.  Hardie,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Franklin  O.  Johnson,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  B.  Kerr,  Sixth  Cavalry  (now  major,  Tenth  Cavalry),  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  Stanton,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Henry  P.  Kingsbary,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Frank  West,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Augustus  P.  Blocksom,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  F.  R.  Landis,  Sixth  Cavalry  (now  captain,  First  Cavalry), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Clarence  A.  Stedman,  Ninth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  W.  Taylor,  Ninth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  F.  McBlain,  Ninth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  J.  Newgarden,  assistant  surgeon,  United  States  Army,  for 
meritorious  service  in  attending  wounder  under  fire,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July 
i.  1898. 

Captain  Charles  J.  Stevens,  Second  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Herbert  E.  Tutherly,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  C.  Brown,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Peter  E.  Traub,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  captain,  to  rank  from 
June  24,  1898.) 

First  Lieutenant  Edmund  S.  Wright,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  captain,  to  rank  from 
June  24,  1898.) 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  5J7 

Captain  Thaddeus  W.  Jones,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  John  Bigelow,  Jr.,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Robert  J.  Fleming,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  captain,  to  rank  from 
June  24,  1898.) 

Captain  Allyn  Capron,  First  Artillery  (since  deceased),  for  gallantry  in 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Clermont  L.  Best,  First  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  George  S.  Grimes,  Second  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  D.  Parkhurst,  Second  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Thomas  H.  Wilson,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Joseph  T.  Dickman,  Eighth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Albert  B.  Scott,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Eugene  D.  Dimmick,  Ninth  Cavalry  (now  major,  Fifth  Cavalry), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

To  BE  CAPTAINS  BY  BREVET. 

First  Lieutenant  Thomas  L.  Smith,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Benjamin  F.  Hardaway,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  D.  Miley,  Second  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Samuel  E.  Smiley,  Fifteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Matthew  W.  Steele,  Eighth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edward  R.  Chrisman,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  H.  Simons,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


518  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

First    Lieutenant    Stephen    M.    Foote,    Fourth    Artillery,    for    gallant    and 
meritorious  service  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  Santiago  cle  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Benjamin  W.  Atkinson,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  C.  Bennett,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edwin  T.  Cole,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Willard  E.  Gleason,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  S.  J.  Bayard  Schindel,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  i,n 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Jules  G.  Ord,  Sixth  Infantry  (killed  in  action),  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  K.  Jones  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Guy  G.  Palmer,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edward  C.  Carey,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Lewis  S.  Sorley,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  F.  Preston,  Jr.,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Isaac  Erwin,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  P.  George,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Samuel  P.  Lyon,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Frank  L.  Winn,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Willis  Uline,  Twelfth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  J.  Lutz,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  H.  Muir,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  P.  Jackson-,  Second  Infantry  (now  first  lieutenant, 
Twenty-fourth  Infantry),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i, 
1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  S19 

First   Lieutenant  John    L.    Hines,    Second   Infantry,   for   gallantry   in   battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Carl  Koops,  Tenth  Infantry  (since  deceased),  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First    Lieutenant    James    Baylies,    Tenth    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in    battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,   1898. 

First   Lieutenant   Eli   A.    Helmick,   Tenth    Infantry,   for   gallantry   in   battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First    Lieutenant   Samuel    Burkhardt,    Jr.,    Tenth    Infantry,    for   gallantry    in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First    Lieutenant    Truman    O.    Murphy,    Tenth    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Mathew  E.  Saville,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Robert  S.  Offley,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  S.  Grisard,   Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle. 
El  Caney,   Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

First   Lieutenant   Harry    H.    Bandholtz,    Seventh    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  Wallace,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,   Cuba,  July   i,   1898. 

First    Lieutenant    Willi?m    C.    Rogers,    Seventh    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First   Lieutenant    George    H.   Jamerson,    Seventh    Infantry,    for   gallantry   in 
battle.   El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

First   Lieutenant   Otho    B.    Rosenbaum,    Seventh    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,   El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

First   Lieutenant  Almon   T.    Parmcrter,   Twenty-first    Infantry,    for   gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edward  W.  McCaskey,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de   Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First    Lieutenant    Charles    Crawford,    Twenty-first    Infantry,    for    gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First    Lieutenant    Peter    Murray,    Twenty-first    Infantry,    for    gallantry     in 
battle,   Santiago  de   Cuba,  July   i,    1898. 

First   Lieutenant   William   M.   Morrow,   Twenty-first   Infantry,    for  gallantry 
in  battle,   Santiago  dc  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

First    Lieutenant    John    J.    O'Connell,    Twenty-first    Infantry,    for    gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


520  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

First  Lieutenant  William  H.  Mullay,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Frank  K.  Lawton,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  189.8. 

First  Lieutenant  David  G.  Spurgin,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Wendell  L.  Simpson,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

F'irst  Lieutenant  Edgar  F.  Koehler,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Andre  W.  Brewster,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  M.  Sigworth,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edwin  V.  Bookmiller,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  «in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Francis  H.  Schoeffel,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Louis  B.  Lawton,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Thomas  W.  Connell,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Hugh  D.  Wise,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  H.  Parker,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  while  commanding  Gatling-gun  detachment,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July 
i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  H.  H.  Chapman,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Robert  W.  Mearns,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Morton  F.  Smith,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898 

First  Lieutenant  Ulysses  G.  Worrilow,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  C.  Smith,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Lorrain  T.  Richardson,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  521 

First  Lieutenant  George  H.  Estes,  Jr.,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edward  M.  Lewis,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Frederick  R.  Day,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Thomas  W.  Darrah,  Twentieth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Hansford  L.  Threlkeld,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Frederick  W.  Fuger,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Frank  D.  Ely,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  E.  Tayman,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Albert  Laws,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Henry  G.  Lyon,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Keene,  Jr.,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Joseph  D.  Leitch,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Isaac  C.  Jenks,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Hunter  B.  Nelson,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  P.  Jackson,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  A.  Gurney,  Nineteenth  Infantry  (killed  in  action), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Walter  L.  Taylor,  Twenty-second  Infantry  (since  deceased), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  H.  Wassell,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  George  J.  Godfrey,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  C.  Neary,  Fourth  Infantry  (since  deceased),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


522  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  McQuiston,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Austin  H.  Brown,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Vernon  A.  Caldwell,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Marcus  D.  Cronin,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Ross  L.  Bush,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Dennis  M.  Michie,  Seventeenth  Infantry  (killed  in  action), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Hollis  C.  Clark,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Henry  L.  Kinnison,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry" 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  T.  Schenck,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  A.  Moss,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  .Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  D.  Clay,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Verling  K.  Hart,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Arthur  Johnson,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  H.  McRae,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  W.  McAndrew,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant,  Harry  Freeland,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Horace  M.  Reeve,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  T.  Moore,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  George  E.  Houle,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Hamilton  A.  Smith,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  523 

First  Lieutenant  John  W.  Barker,  Third  Infantry,  for  gal-lantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  C.  McArthur,  Third  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Alexander  L.  Dade,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Thomas  B.  Dugan,  Third  Cavalry  (now  captain,  Seventh 
Cavalry),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Arthur  Thayer,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Francis  J.  Koester,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Alfred  C.  Merillat,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Oren  B.  Meyer,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  A.  Harman,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  A.  Cole,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Richard  B.  Paddock,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edward  C.  Brooks,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Winthrop  S.  Wood,  Ninth  Cavalry  (now  captain  and  as 
sistant  quartermaster.  United  States  Army),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Henry  A.  Barber,  Ninth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Wilbur  E.  Dove,  Twelfth  Infantry,  ,for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Michael  M.  McNamce,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  D.  L.  Hartman,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Milton  F.  Davis,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Clough  Overton,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


524  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

First  Lieutenant  William  H.  Osborne,  First  Cavalry  (since  deceased),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  George  W.  Goode,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  E.  Shipp,  Tenth  Cavalry  (killed  in  action),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  H.  Smith,  Tenth  Cavalry  (killed  in  action),  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  J.  Pershing,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  B.  Hughes,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Malvern-Hill  Barnum,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battlt, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Richard  L.  Livermore,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry* in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edward  D.  Anderson,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  George  Vidmer,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  first  lieutenant,  to 
rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 

Second  Lieutenant  Dennis  E.  Nolan,  First  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  first  lieutenant,  to 
rank  from  May  12,  1898.) 

Second  Lieutenant  Alexander  M.  Miller,  Jr.,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gaHantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  first  lieutenant, 
to  rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 

First  Lieutenant  William  Lassitcr,  First  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  L.  Kenly,  First  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  John  Conklin,  Jr.,  Second  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  William  W.  Quinton,  assistant  surgeon,  United  States  Army, 
for  distinguished  public  service  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Briant  H.  Wells,  Eighteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  525 

To  BE  FIRST  LIEUTENANTS  BY  BREVET. 

Second  Lieutenant  Edmund  M.  Leary,  Second  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1.898. 

Second  Lieutenant  James  H.  Reeves,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Joseph  Wheeler,  Jr.,  Fourth  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Dwight  W.  Ryther,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Clarence  N.  Purdy,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle.  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Louis  H.  Gross,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  F.  Nesbitt,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  James  V.  Heidt,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  John  Robertson,  Sixth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Reuben  S.  Turman,  Sixth  Infantry  (since  deceased), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Edmund  N.  Benchley,  Sixth  Infantry  (killed  in  action), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Benjamin  T.  Simmons,  Sixteenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  F.  Creary,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry,  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Alexander  E.  Williams,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Franklin  S.  Hutton,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Oscar  J.  Charles,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Alga  P.  Berry,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle. 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Romulus  F.  Walton,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Thomas  A.  Pearce,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


526  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Second  Lieutenant  Charles  E.  Russell,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Henry  M.  Dichmann,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Curtis  W.  Otwell,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Herbert  A.  Lafferty,  Seventh  Infantry  (since  deceased), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Thomas  A.  Wansboro,  Seventh  Infantry  (killed  in  action), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Anton  Springer,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  M.  Fassett,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Edgar  T.  Conley,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Francis  K.  Meade,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Louis -M.  Nuttman,  Twenty-first  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Arthur  R.  Kerwin,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Claude  H.  Miller,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Isaac  Newell,  Twenty-second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Charles  S.  Lincoln,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  L.  Murphy,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Joseph  N.  Augustin,  Jr.,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry  (since 
deceased),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Halstead  Dorey,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle. 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  John  H.  Hughes,  Fourth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  John  J.  Bernard,  Fourth  Infantry  (killed  in  action), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Howard  W.  French,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  $2? 

Second   Lieutenant  John    E.    Hunt,    Twenty-fifth    Infantry,   for   gallantry   in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second    Lieutenant    Berkeley    Enochs,    Twenty-fifth    Infantry,    for    gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Second   Lieutenant   Paul   Giddings,   Third   Infantry,   for   gallantry   in   battle. 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  I,   1898. 

Second   Lieutenant    George    L.    Byroade,    Third    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second    Lieutenant    Thomas    T.    Frissell,    Third    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,  El  Caney,   Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Ira  C.  Welborn,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle. 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second    Lieutenant    Ira    L.    Reeves,    Seventeenth    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,    El    Caney,    Cuba,   July    i,    1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Thomas  F.  Dwyer,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second    Lieutenant    Harry    F.    Rethers,    Ninth    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second   Lieutenant  Warren  S.    Barlow,   Fifteenth   Infantry,   for   gallantry   in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Second    Lieutenant    Charles    W.    Exton,    Twentieth    Infantry,    for    gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Second   Lieutenant   Lucian  Stacy,   Twentieth  Infantry    (since   deceased),   for 
gallantry  in  battle,   El  Caney,   Cuba,  July   i,   1898. 

Second   Lieutenant   G.    Maury   Cralle,   Twentieth    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,   El   Caney,   Cuba,  July   i,    1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Lyman  M.  Welch,   Twentieth   Infantry,   for  gallantry   in 
battle,  El  Caney,   Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Thomas  M.  Anderson,  Jr.,  Thirteenth   Infantry,   for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,   Santiago  de   Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Second    Lieutenant    Alvan    C.    Read,    Thirteenth    Infantry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,    Santiago   de    Cuba,   July    i,    1898. 

Second    Lieutenant    Lincoln    C.    Andrews,    Third    Cavalry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,   Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Julius  T.   Conrad,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,   1898. 

Second    Lieutenant   Andrew    E.    Williams,    Third    Cavalry,    for    gallantry    in 
battle,   Santiago   de   Cuba,   July    i,    1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Harry  H.  Pattison,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


528  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Second  Lieutenant  John  Morrison,  Jr.,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  D.  Chitty,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Edgar  A.  Sirmyer,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  T,  1898. 

Sf-cond  Lieutenant  George  C.  Earnhardt,  Sixth  Cavalry  (now  first  lieuten 
ant,  Fourth  Cavalry),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Harry  H.  Stout,  Sixth  Cavalry  (now  first  lieutenant, 
Ordnance  Department),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Nathan  K.  Averill,  Seventh  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  August  C.  Nissen,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Alvord  Van  P.  Anderson,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  John  C.  Raymond,  Sixth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Kenzie  W.  Walker,  Ninth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Edward  E.  Hartwick,  Ninth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Walter  M.  Whitman,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Smither,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Charles  McK.  Saltzman,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Robert  C.  Williams,  First  Cavalry  (now  first  lieutenant, 
First  Cavalry),  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Hugh  D.  Berkeley,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Newton  D.  Kirkpatrick  (since  deceased),  First  Cavalry, 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Harry  O.  Williard,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Whitehead,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Frank  R.  McCoy,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  529 

Second  Lieutenant  Thomas  A.  Roberts,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago,  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Alfred  E.  Kennington,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Alston  Hamilton,  First  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Otho  W.  B.  Farr,  Second  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Charles  D.  Roberts,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

To  BE  MAJOR-GENERAL  BY  BREVET. 

Brigadier-General  Henry  M.  Duffield,  United  States  Volunteers,  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  service  in  the  presence  of  the  enemy,  Aguadores,  Cuba,  July 
i,  1898. 

To  BE  BRIGADIER-GENERALS  BY  BREVET. 

Colonel  Embury  P.  Clark,  Second  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry,  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  col 
onel,  to  rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 

To  BE  COLONELS  BY  BREVET. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Edward  J.  McClernand,  assistant  adjutant-general, 
United  States  Volunteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i, 
1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  George  McC.  Derby,  United  States  Volunteer  Engineers, 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Jacob  Astor,  inspector-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  ' 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Joseph  H.  Dorst,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United 
States  Volunteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  William  D.  Beach,  United  States  Volunteer  Engineers,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel,  to  rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Edwin  R.  Shumway,  Second  Massachusetts  Volunteer 
Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


53°  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

To  BE  LIEUTENANT-COLONELS  BY  BREVET. 

Major  Robert  H.  Noble,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Volun 
teers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Charles  G.  Starr,  inspector-general,  United  States  Volunteers,  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Henry  S.  T.  Harris,  brigade  surgeon,  United  States  Volunteers,  for 
meritorious  service  attending  wounded  under  fire,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i, 
1898. 

Major  Henry  T.  Allen,  assistant  adjutant-general.  United  States  Volunteers, 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Alfred  C.  Sharpe,  assistant  adjutant-general.  United  States  Volunteers, 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  C.  Creighton  Webb,  inspector-general,  United  States  Volunteers,  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  John  A.  Logan,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Volunteers, 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Francis  J.  Ives,  brigade  surgeon,  United  States  Volunteers,  for  meri 
torious  service  attending  wounded  under  fire,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Harry  E.  Wilkins,  chief  commissary  of  subsistence,  United  States 
Volunteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Reuben  A.  Whipple,  Second  Massachusetts  Volunteer  Infantry,  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  George  H.  Sands,  United  States  Volunteer  Engineers,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Albert  L.  Mills,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Volunteers, 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898.  (Nominated  for  brevet 
major,  to  rank  from  June  24,  1898.) 

Major  Webb  Hayes,  First  Ohio  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Philip  Reade,  inspector-general,  United  States  Volunteers,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Victor  C.  Vaughn,  surgeon,  Thirty-third  Michigan  Volunteer  In 
fantry,  for  meritorious  service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  Aguadores, 
Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Major  Charles  B.  Nancrede,  surgeon,  United  States  Volunteers,  for  meri 
torious  service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  Aguadores,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  533 

To  BE  MAJORS  BY  BREVET. 

Captain  Stewart  M.  Bricc,  commissary  of  subsistence,  United  States  Volun 
teers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  John  C.  Gilmore,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Volun 
teers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  A.  Chandler,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  William  H.  McKittrick,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States 
Volunteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  Cornelis  De  W.  Willcox,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States 
Volunteers,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  in  presence  of  the  enemy, 
Aguadores,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  James  H.  McMillan,  assistant  quartermaster,  United  States  Volun 
teers,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  Agua 
dores,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Frederick  M.  Alger,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  Agua 
dores,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  D.  Rhodes,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Ulysses  G.  McAlexander,  quartermaster,  United  States  Volunteers, 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  E.  Horton,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Harvey  C.  Carbaugh,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Captain  William  H.  Wright,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Robert  L.  Howze,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Volun 
teers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Robert  H.  Beckham,  commissary  of  subsistence,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Morton  J.  Henry,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Volun 
teers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Edward  Anderson,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  R.  Sample,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Vol 
unteers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


534  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Captain  Micah  J.  Jenkins,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  H.  H.  Llewellyn,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Frederick  Muller,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  Maximilian  Luna,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Captain  William  O'Neill,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

To  BE  CAPTAINS  BY  BREVET. 

First  Lieutenant  Joseph  A.  Carr,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Herbert  H.  Warren,  Second  Massachusetts  Volunteer  In 
fantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  El  Caney,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Woodbury  Kane,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Frank  Franz,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  H.  Pound,  Thirty-third  Michigan  Volunteer  Infantry, 
for  gallant  and  meritorious  service  in  presence  r»f  the  enemy,  Aguadores,  Cuba, 
July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  George  H.  Brown,  Thirty-third  Michigan  Volunteer  In 
fantry,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  service  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  Agua 
dores,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  George  L.  Harvey,  Thirty-third  Michigan  Volunteer  In 
fantry,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  service  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  Agua 
dores,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Guy  G.  Bailey,  assistant  surgeon,  Thirty-third  Michigan 
Volunteer  Infantry,  for  meritorious  service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire. 
Aguadores,  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

To  BE  FIRST  LIEUTENANTS  BY  BREVET. 

Second  Lieutenant  David  J.  Leahy,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Horace  K.  Devereux,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  535 

Second  Lieutenant  David  M.  Goodrich,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  I,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  John  C.  Green  way,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

To  BE  COLONEL  BY  BREVET. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

To  BE  LIEUTENANT-COLONELS  BY  BREVET. 

Major  Alexander  O.  Brodie,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Major  William  D.  Beach,  engineer  officer,  United  States  Volunteers,  for 
gallantry  in  battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

To  BE  MAJORS  BY  BREVET. 

Captain  Albert  L.  Mills,  assistant  adjutant-general,  United  States  Volun 
teers,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  Allyn  Capron,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry  (killed  in  action),  for  gal 
lantry  in  action,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  James  H.  McClintock,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

To  BE  CAPTAINS  BY  BREVET. 

First  Lieutenant  James  R.  Thomas,  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  James  R.  Church,  assistant  surgeon,  First  Volunteer  Cav 
alry,  for  meritorious  service  in  attending  wounded  under  fire,  La  Guasima, 
Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Appointment  by  brevet  in  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  to  rank  from 
June  24,  1898,  namely: 

To  BE  A  COLONEL  BY  BREVET. 

A'lajor  James  M.  Bell,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La  Guasima, 
Cuba,  June  24,  1898.  (Brevet  lieutenant-colonel,  to  rank  from  February  27, 
1890.) 


53$  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

To   BE   LIEUTENANT-COLONEL   BY    BREVET. 

Major  Stevens  T.  Norvell,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La 
Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

To  BE  MAJORS  BY  BREVET. 

Captain  Thomas  T.  Knox,  First  Cavalry  (now  major  and  inspector-general), 
for  gallantry  in  battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  Robert  P.  P.  Wainwright,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La 
Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  Jacob  G.  Galbraith,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La 
Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  William  H.  Beck,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La 
Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  Charles  G.  Ayres,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  batttle,  La 
Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  James  W.  Watson,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La 
Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Captain  Lloyd  S.  McCormick,  Seventh  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  La 
Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

To  BE  CAPTAINS  BY  BREVET. 

First  Lieutenant  George  L.  Byram,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  oi'.ttle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Peter  E.  Traub,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Edmund  S.  Wright,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Robert  J.  Fleming,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Tyree  R.  Rivers,  Third  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

First  Lieutenant  Leigh  A.  Fuller,  assistant  surgeon,  United  States  Army, 
for  meritorious  service  attending  wounded  under  fire,  La  Guasima,  Cuba, 
June  24,  1898. 

To  BE  FIRST  LIEUTENANTS  BY  BREVET. 

Second  Lieutenant  Robert  C.  Williams,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Smither,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle. 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  537 

Second  Lieutenant  George  Vidmer,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Alexander  M.  Miller,  Jr.,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  R.  Smedberg,  Fourth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry 
in  battle,  La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Harry  O.  Williard,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle. 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Frank  R.  McCoy,  Tenth  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Walter  M.  Whitman,  First  Cavalry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
La  Guasima,  Cuba,  June  24,  1898. 

Appointments  by  brevet  in  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  to  rank  from 
July  2,  1898,  namely: 

To  BE  MAJORS  BY  BREVET. 

Captain  Edward  H.  Plummer,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  dc  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

Captain  Daniel  A.  Frederick,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

Captain  Clermont  L.  Best,  First  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

To  BE  CAPTAIN  BY  BREVET. 

First  Lieutenant  Ernest  Hinds,  Second  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle,  San 
tiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

To  BE  FIRST  LIEUTENANTS  BY  BREVET. 

Second  Lieutenant  Robert  McCleave,  Second  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Harry  H.  Tebbetts,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Benjamin  M.  Hartshorne,  Jr.,  Tenth  Infantry,  for  gal 
lantry  in  battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  James  W.  Clinton,  Seventh  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in 
battle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Ira  C.  Welborn,  Ninth  Infantry,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 

Second  Lieutenant  Harry  E.  Smith,  First  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  2,  1898. 


538 

Appointment  by  brevet  in  the   Army  of  the   United   States,   to   rank   from 
July  10,   1898,  namely: 

To  BE  CAPTAIN  BY  BREVET. 

First  Lieutenant  Alfred  M.  Hunter,  Fourth  Artillery,  for  gallantry  in  battle, 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  10,  1898. 

Appointment  by  brevet  in  the  Volunteer  Army  of  the  United  States,  to  rank 
from  July  2,  1898,  namely: 

To  BE  CAPTAIN  BY  BREVET. 

First  Lieutenant  Guy  E.  Manning,  Third  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry,  for  gal- 
lantr-  while  delivering  orders  in  battle  near  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Following  is  a  list  of  officers  and  men  in  the  several  divisions  of  the 
Fifth  Army  Corps  who  were  mentioned  in  the  various  official  reports 
as  deserving  commendation  for  their  gallantry  and  valuable  services 
in  the  battles  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th,  El  Caney,  July  ist,  and  San 
Juan,  July  i,  2  and  3,  1898: 

By  Major-General  William  R.  Shafter: 
Major-General  Joseph  Wheeler. 
Brigadier-General  J.   Ford  Kent. 

Brigadier-General  Hamilton  S.  Hawkins,  wounded,  July  2d,  San  Juan. 
Brigadier-General  S.  S.  Sumner. 
Brigadier-General  John   C.   Bates. 
Brigadier-General  S.  B.  M.  Young. 
Brigadier-General  Henry  W.  Lawton. 
Brigadier-General  Adna  R.  Chaffee. 
Colonel  Leonard  Wood, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt. 
Colonel  John  F.  Western. 

Colonel  Charles  A.  Wykoff,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  G.  McC.  Derby. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  William  A.  Rafferty,  Second  Cavalry. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  J.  McClernand. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Charles  F.  Humphrey. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  J.  Astor. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  B.  F.  Pope. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  D.  Miley. 
Major  R.  H.  Noble. 


THE   SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  539 

Major  S.  W.  Groesbeck. 

Major  C.  G.  Starr. 

Major  Leon  Roudiez. 

Major  Hugh  J.  Gallagher. 

Captain  Lloyd  M.  Brett,  Second  Cavalry. 

Captain  Thomas  J.  Lewis,  Second  Cavalry. 

Captain  S.  M.  Brice. 

Captain  W.  H.  McKittrick. 

Captain  J.  C.  Gilmore,  Jr. 

Captain  E.  H.  Plummer. 

Lieutenant  John  H.  Parker,  Thirteenth  Infantry. 

Lieutenant  Henry  T.  Allen,  Second  Cavalry. 

Lieutenant  William  F.  Clark,  Second  Cavalry. 

Dr.  G.  Goodfellow,  volunteer  aid. 

Mr.  G.  F.  Hawkins,  volunteer  aid. 

By  Major-General  Joseph  Wheeler: 
Brigadier-General  J.  Ford  Kent. 
Brigadier-General  S.  S.  Sumner. 

Brigadier-General  Hamilton  S.  Hawkins,  wounded,  July  2d,  San  Juan. 
Colonel  Leonard  Wood. 

Colonel  Henry  Carroll,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Colonel  Edward  P.  Pearson. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  M.  Hamilton,  Ninth  Cavalry,  killed,  July  ist,  San 
Juan. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  H.  Dorst. 

Major  Theodore  J.  Wint,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Major  Albert  G.  Forse,  First  Cavalry,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Major  W.  D.  Beach. 

Major  James  M.  Bell,  wounded,  June  24th,  Las  Guasimas. 

Major  Henry  W.  Wessels,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Major  Thomas  C.  Sebo,  Sixth  Cavalry. 

Major  E.  A.  Garlington. 

Major  Valery  Havard. 

Captain  Eugene  D.  Dimmick,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

Captain  W.  H.  Beck. 

Captain  Robert  P.  P.  Wainwright 

Captain  Jacob  G.  Galbraith. 

Captain  Thomas  T.  Knox,  wounded,  June  2ist,  Las  Guasimas. 

Captain  Charles  D.  Parkhurst,  wounded,  July  2d,  San  Juan. 


54°  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Captain  Theophilus  W.  Morrison,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Captain  Joseph  T.  Dickman. 

Captain  William  Astor  Chanler. 

Captain  P.  W.  West. 

Captain  Francis  H.  Hardie. 

Captain  Charles  W.  Taylor,  Ninth  Cavalry,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Captain  John  F.  McBlain,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

Captain  Robert  L.  Howze,  Sixth  Cavalry. 

Captain  Robert  H.  Beckham,  commissary  01  subsistence,  volunteers. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  J.  Stevens,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  Henry  A.  Barber,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  Michael  McNamee,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

First  Lieutenant  Winthrop  S.  Wood,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

Lieutenant  Albert  L.  Mills,  First  Cavalry,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

First  Lieutenant  William  E.  Shipp,  Tenth  Cavalry,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

First  Lieutenant  William  II.  Smith,  Tenth  Cavalry,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant  John  A.  Harmon,  Sixth  Cavalry.  , 

Lieutenant  George  L.  Byram,  wounded,  June  24th,  Las  Guasimas. 

Lieutenant  M.  F.  Steele. 

Lieutenant  James  H.  Reeves. 

Lieutenant  Lincoln  C.  Andrews,  Third  Cavalry. 

Lieutenant  Joseph  Wheeler,  Jr. 

Lieutenant  F.  J.  Koester. 

Second  Lieutenant  Kinzie  W.  Walker,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

Second  Lieutenant  Edward  E.  Hartwick,  Ninth  Cavalry. 

Corporal  John  Lundmark. 

Mr.  E.  A.  Mestre,  volunteer  aid. 

Mr.  Leonard  Wilson,  secretary  and  volunteer  aid. 

Mr.  Adolfo  Carlos  Munoz,  volunteer  aid. 

By  Brigadier-General  J.   Ford  Kent: 

General  H.  S.  Hawkins,  wounded,  July  2d,  San  Juan. 

Colonel  Charles  A.  Wikoff,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Colonel  E.  P.  Pearson. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Wm.  S.  Worth,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  wounded,  July  1st, 
San  Juan. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Emerson  H.  Liscum,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry,  wounded, 
July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Ezra  P.  Ewers,  Ninth  Infantry. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  H.  Smith,  Twelfth  Infantry. 

Major  H.  C.  Sharpe. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  541 

Major  Philip  Reade. 

Captain  U.  G.  McAlexander. 

First  Lieutenant  Wendell  L.  Simpson,  Ninth  Infantry. 

First  Lieutenant  George  S.  Cartwright,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry. 

First  Lieutenant  William  P.  Jackson,  Second  Infantry. 

First  Lieutenant  F.  J.  Kirkpatrick. 

First  Lieutenant  J.  D.  Miley,  aid  to  General  Shafter. 

Mr.  Adolfo  Carles  Munoz,  volunteer  aid,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

By  Brigadier-General  H.  S.  Hawkins: 
Colonel  H.  A.  Theaker. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  C.  Egbert,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Captain  W.  E.  Horton. 

Lieutenant  Dennis  M.  Michie,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Lieutenant  J.  D.  Ord,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Corporal  Megill. 

Trumpeter  Shrocdcr,  Sixteenth  Infantry. 
Trumpeter  Dorris,  Sixteenth  Infantry. 

By  Brigadier-General  John  C.  Bates: 
Colonel  John  H.  Page. 
Major  William  S.  McCaskey. 
Major  John  A.  Logan. 
Major  Harry  E.  Wilkins. 
Major  Francis  J.  Ives,  surgeon. 
Captain  Wright. 
Lieutenant  Samuel  E.  Smiley. 
Lieutenant  Horace   M.   Reeves. 
Lieutenant  Smith. 

By  Brigadier-General  Henry  W.  Lawton: 
Major-General  J.  C.  Breckinridge. 
Brigadier-General  A.   R.   Chaffee. 
Brigadier-General  William   Ludlow. 
Colonel  George  H.  Harries,  First  District  of  Columbia. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Aaron  S.  Daggett. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  A.  S.  Wagner. 
Major  C.  D.  Hine. 
Major  H.  S.  Kilbourne,  surgeon. 
Major  D.  Creighton  Webb.   ' 
Captain  H.  C.  Carbatigh. 
Captain  J.  C.  Gilmore,  Jr. 


542  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Lieutenant  H.  H.  Warren,  Second  Massachusetts. 
Mr.  E.  L.  D.  Breckinridge,  volunteer  aid. 
Mr.  R.  D.  Mendoza,  volunteer  aid. 

By  Brigadier-General  William  Ludlow: 
Captain  R.  N.  Getty,  Twenty-second  Infantry. 

By  Colonel  Leonard  Wood: 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  C.  D.  Viele. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  A.   Baldwin. 

Major  Theodore  I.  Wint,  Tenth  Cavalry,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Major  Webb  Hayes,  First  Ohio,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Captain  M.  J.  Heney. 

Captain  A.  L.  Mills,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Captain  William  O.  O'Neill,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Captain  Loyd  S.  McCormick,  Seventh  Cavalry. 
Lieutenant  J.   H.  Parker,   Thirteenth  Infantry. 
Lieutenant  W.  E.  Shipp,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Cadet  Ernest  Haskell,  United  States  Military  Academy,   wounded,  July  ist, 
San  Juan. 

Lieutenant  J.  B.  Hughes,  Tenth  Cavalry. 

Sergeant  William  Brittain,  Troop  G,  First  Cavalry. 

Sergeant  Hallett  A.  Burrowe. 

By  Colonel  E.  P.  Pearson,  Tenth  Infantry: 
First  Lieutenant  C.  J.  T.  Clarke,  Tenth  Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  E.  H.  Plummer,  Tenth  Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  J.  S.  Parke,  Jr.,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  O.  J.  Charles,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  L.  M.  Nuttman,  Twenty-first  Infantry. 

By  Colonel  G.  H.  Harries,  First  District  of  Columbia: 
Major  C.  D.  Hine,  First  District  of  Columbia. 
Captain  Charles  S.  Domer,  First  District  of  Columbia. 
Captain  Harry  Walsh,  First  District  of  Columbia. 
First  Lieutenant  W.  E.  Crist,  First  District  of  Columbia. 

By  Colonel  C.  L.  Boynton,  Thirty-third  Michigan, 
George  L.  Harvey,  adjutant,  Thirty-third  Michigan. 

By  Colonel  E.  Miles,  Twenty-second  Infantry: 
Captain  Jose  Vergas. 
Captain  Aveleus  Brago. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  543 

Lieutenant  Nicolas  Franco,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant  Tomas   Repelo. 

Second  Lieutenant  Dennis  E.  Nolan,  First  Infantry. 

Lieutenant  Paul  A.  Wolf,  Fourth  Infantry. 

Private  Henry  Downey,  Company  H,  First  Infantry. 

By  Colonel  E.  P.  Clark,  Second  Infantry: 

Captain  W.  S.  Warriner,  Second  Infantry,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Carey. 

First  Lieutenant  Charles  H.  Field,  Company  E,  Second  Infantry,  killed,  July 
ist,  El  Caney. 

Second  Lieutenant  D.  J.  Moynihan,  Second  Infantry,  wounded,  July  ist,  El 
Caney. 

Second  Lieutenant  O.  D.  Hapgood,  Second  Infantry,  wounded,  July  ist,  El 
Caney. 

Private  Arthur  H.  Packard,  Second  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 

Private  George  A.  Richmond,  Company  G,  Second  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist, 
El  Caney. 

Private  Frank  E.  Moody,  Company  K,  Second  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist, 
El  Caney. 

Private  George  A.  Brooks,  Company  E,  Second  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist, 
El  Caney. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  C.  Egbert,  Sixth  Infantry: 

Captain  Alexander  M.  Wetherill,   Sixth  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist,   San  Juan. 
Captain  Charles  Byrne,  Sixth  Infantry. 
Captain  Lyman  W.  V.   Kennon,   Sixth  Infantry. 
Captain  George   B.   Walker,    Sixth   Infantry. 
Captain  Zerah  W.  Torrey,  Sixth  Infantry. 
Captain  Samuel  R.   Whitall,   Sixteenth   Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  Clarence  N.  Purdy,  Sixth  Infantry. 

First  Lieutenant  Jules  G.  Ord,  Sixth  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Lieutenant  William  C.  Bennett,   Sixth  Infantry. 
Lieutenant  Benjamin  W.  Atkinson,  Sixth  Infantry. 
Lieutenant  John  Robertson,   Sixth   Infantry. 

Lieutenant  Edmond  D.  Benchley,  Sixth  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Lieutenant  John  H.  Parker,  Thirteenth  Infantry, 
.ieutenant  Dennis  M.  Michie,  Seventeenth  Infantry,  killed. 
Second  Lieutenant  Reuben  S.  Turman,  Sixth  Infantry,  killed,  July  4th,  San 
Juan. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  H.  Simons,  Sixth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  Louis  H.  Gros,  Sixth  Infantry. 


544  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

First  Sergeant  Thomas  Farrell,  Sixth  Infantry,  Company  B. 
First  Sergeant  Harold  M.  Hallman,  Sixth  Infantry,  Company  A. 
First  Sergeant  James  Bennett,  Sixth  Infantry,  Company  B. 
First  Sergeant  Dick  Carter,  Sixth  Infantry,  Company  F. 
First  Sergeant  William  Wiley, 'Sixth  Infantry,  Company  D. 
First  Sergeant  John  Murray,  Sixth  Infantry,  Company  C. 
First  Sergeant  William  J.  Brown,  Sixth  Infantry,  Company  H. 
Private  James  Mullen,  Sixth  Infantry,  Company  F. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  F.  Greene,  Signal  Corps: 
Major  Joseph  E.  Maxfield. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  George  McC.  Derby,  Engineers. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  R.  Kellogg,  Tenth  Infantry: 
Major  Richard  I.  Eskridge,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Captain  Sumner  H.  Lincoln,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Captain  Joel  T.  Kirkman,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Captain  Gregory   Barrett,   Tenth   Infantry. 

Captain  John  Drum,  Tenth  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Captain  John   F.   Stretch,   Tenth   Infantry. 
Captain  Walter  T.  Duggan,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Captain  William  Paulding,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Captain  Robert  C.  Van  Vliet,  Tenth  Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  Carl  Koops,  Tenth  Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  James  Baylies,  Tenth  Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  Eli  Helmick,  Tenth  Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  Samuel  Burkhardt,  Jr.,  Tenth  Infantry. 
First  Lieutenant  Truman  O.  Murphy,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  Matthew  E.  Saville,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  Robert  S.  Offley,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  William  T.  Schenck,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  Alger  P.  Berry,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  Harry  H.  Tebbetts,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  Benjamin  M.  Hartsorne,  Jr.,  Tenth  Infantry. 
Second  Lieutenant  Romulus  F.  Walton,  Tenth  Infantry. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt: 
Captain  William  O.  O'Neill,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Captain  John  H.  Parker,  Thirteenth  United  States  Infantry. 
Captain  Micah  Jenkins. 
Captain  W.  H.  H.  Lewellen. 
Captain  Maximilian  Luna. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  545 

Captain  Frederich  Muller. 

Lieutenant  Michael  J.  Leahy,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant  H.  K.  Devereux,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant  Woodbury  Kane. 

Lieutenant  William  W.  Greenwood,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant  J.  A.  Carr,  wounded,  July  2d.  San  Juan. 

Lieutenant  D.  M.  Goodrich. 

Lieutenant  John  C.  Greenway. 

Lieutenant  Frank  Frantz. 

Acting  Second  Lieutenant  Ernest  Haskell,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Sergeant  David  L.  Hughes,  Troop  B,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Sergeant  John   E.   Campbell,  Troop  B. 

Sergeant  Robert  M.  Ferguson,  Troop  K. 

Sergeant  William  E.  Dame,  Troop  E. 

Corporal  Waller,  Troop  E,  wounded,  June  24th,  Las  Guasimas. 

Corporal  Fortesque,  Troop  E,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Corporal  John  D.  Roades,  Troop  D,  wounded,  June  24th,  Las  Guasimas. 

Corporal  Joseph  J.  Lee,  Troop  K. 

Trooper  George  Roland,  Troop  G,  wounded.  June  24th,  Las  Guasimas. 

Trooper  Lewis  Cevers,  Troop  G,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Winslow  Clark,  Troop  G,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Charles  E.  McKinley,  Troop  E,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Edward  J.  Albertson,  Troop  F,  wounded,  June  24th,  Las  Guasimas. 

Trooper  John  G.  Winter,  Troop  F,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Herbert  P.  McGregor,  Troop  F,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Ray  V.  Clark,  Troop  F,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Fred.  W.  Bugbee,  Troop  A,  wounded,  July   ist,   San  Juan. 

Trooper  Charles  B.  Jackson,  Troop  A,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  John  H.  Waller,  Troop  A,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Oliver  B.  Norton,  Troop  B,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trooper  Sherman  Bell,  Troop  K. 

Trooper  John  F.  Carroll,  Troop  K. 

Trooper  G.  Campbell,  Troop  B. 

Trooper  Dudley  Dean,  Troop  D. 

Trooper  Samuel  Greenwald,  Troop  A. 

Trooper  H.  Bardshar,  Troop  A. 

Trumpeter  Frank  R.  McDonald,  Troop  L,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

Trumpeter  John  Foster,  Troop  B. 

Saddler  Richard  E.  Goodwin,  Troop  B. 


546  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  Charles  D.  Viele,  First  Cavalry: 
Major  Albert  G.  Forse,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Captain  J.  G.  Galbraith,  Troop  B. 
Captain  R.  P.  P.  Wainwright,  Troop  G. 
Capt.  H.  E.  Tutherly,  commanding  squadron. 
Captain  W.  C.  Brown,  Troop  C. 
First  Lieutenant  E.   S.   Wright,  Troop  A. 
First  Lieutenant  J.  D.  L.  Hartman,  Troop  K. 
First  Lieutenant  Milton  F.  Davis,  Troop  C. 
First  Lieutenant  C.  Overton,  Troop  D. 
First  Lieutenant  W.  H.  Osborne,  Troop  E. 
First  Lieutenant  G.  W.  Goode,  Troop  I. 
First  Lieutenant  P.   E.  Traub,  adjutant. 
Second  Lieutenant  H.  G.  Smither,  Troop  A. 
Second  Lieutenant  Charles  Saltzman,  Troop  G. 
Second  Lieutenant  W.  M.  Whitman,  Troop  G. 
Second  Lieutenant  R.  C.  Williams,  Troop  C. 
Second  Lieutenant  H.   D.   Berkley,  Troop  D. 
Second  Lieutenant  M.  D.  Kirkpatrick,  Troop  I. 
Lieutenant  J.  F.  R.  Landis,  regimental  quartermaster. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  W.  M.  Wherry,  Second  Infantry: 
Captain  William   B.   Banister,  surgeon. 
Post  Chaplain  Charles  S.  Walkley. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  A.  S.  Daggett,  Twenty-fifth  Infantry: 
Captain  W.  S.  Scott. 
First  Lieutenant  V.  A.  Caldwell. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.  A.  Moss. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.  E.  Hunt. 
Second  Lieutenant  H.  W.  French. 

By  Lieutenant-Colonel  Richard  Comba,  Twelfth  Infantry: 
Captain  Millard  F.  Waltz. 
Captain  Henry  L.  Haskell. 
Captain  Palmer  G.  Wood. 
Captain  Wallace  O.  Clark. 
First  Lieutenant  Fred.  S.  Wild. 

Second  Lieutenant  Wilber  E.  Dove,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Second  Lieutenant  William  M.  Wood. 
Second  Lieutenant  A.  T.  Smith. 
Corporal  Joseph  E.  Able. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  547 

By  Major  Henry  H.  Humphreys,  Twelfth  Infantry: 
Captain  Millard  F.  Waltz. 

First  Lieutenant  Mark  L.  Hersey,  Twelfth  Infantry. 
Sergeant  Major  John  S.  E.  Young. 

Quartermaster  Sergeant  John  W.  Blair,  Twelfth  Infantry. 
First  Sergeant  John  B.  Murphy,  Company  H. 
First  Sergeant  Daniel  Arundell,  Company  H. 
Corporal  Edward  Meyers,  Company  E,  Twelfth  Infantry. 
Corporal  Joseph  E.  Able,  Company  E,  Twelfth  Infantry. 
Private  James  W.  Smith,  Company  H,  Twelfth  Infantry. 
Private  James  McMillen,  Company  H,  Twelfth  Infantry. 
Hamilton  J.  Carroll,   Company  C. 

By  Major  S.  Baker,  Fourth  Infantry: 
Captain  Henry  Seton. 
Captain  Frank  B.  Andrus. 
Captain  Henry  E.  Robinson. 

First  Lieutenant  W.  C.  Neary,  Fourth  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.  J.  Bernard,  Fourth  Infantry,  killed,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Lieutenant  Halstead  Dorey. 

By  Major  William  S.  McCaskey,  Twentieth  Infantry. 
Lieutenant  Ed.  M.  Lewis. 
Lieutenant  Fred  R.  Day. 
Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  Thomas  Y.  Aby. 

By  Major  J.  A.  Smith,  Second  Infantry: 
First  Sergeant  Meyer,  Company  A. 
Surgeon  Banister. 

By  Captain  Charles  Byrne,  Sixth  Infantry: 
Lieutenant  William  K.  Jones,  Company  G. 

Second  Lieutenant  Reuben  S.  Turman,  killed,  July  4th,  San  Juan. 
Second  Lieutenant  William  F.  Nesbitt. 

By  Captain  G.  S.  Grimes,  Second  Artillery: 
First  Lieutenant  W.  W.  Quinton,  assistant  surgeon. 
First  Lieutenant  John  Conklin,  Jr. 
Second  Lieutenant  Otho  W.  B.  Farr. 
Corporal  Herbert  D.  Keene. 
Private  Michael  J.  Gresham,  Hospital  Corps. 

By  Captain  P.  W.  Jones,  Tenth  Cavalry: 

First  Lieutenant  Edward  D.  Anderson,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Second  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Whitehead,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  7  lan. 


54$  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

By  Captain  L.  W.  V.  Kennon,  Sixth  Infantry: 
First  Lieutenant  William  H.  Simons. 
Second  Lieutenant  Edward  D.   Benchley,  killed,  July  1st,   San  Juan. 

By  Captain  William  Lassiter,  Sixteenth  Infantry: 
First  Sergeant  Frank  Stevens. 
Sergeant  R.   N.   Davidson. 
.Private  Samuel  J.  Shay. 
Private  Robert  Colling. 
Private  W.   F.  Gilhooly. 
Private  Percy  Foster. 

By  Captain  Benjamin  W.  Leavell,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry: 
Lieutenant  Arthur  R.  Kerwin. 

By  Captain   H.   L.   Haskell,  Twelfth   Infantry: 
Captain  Robert  K.  Evans. 
Captain  Wallace  Clark. 
Captain   Palmer  G.   Wood. 
First  Lieutenant  David  J.  Baker,  Jr. 
First  Lieutenant  Willis  Uline. 

First  Lieutenant  William  Morton  Wood,  killed,  July  ist,   El  Caney. 
First  Lieutenant  Fred  S.  Wild. 
Lieutenant  F.  L.  Winn. 

Lieutenant   Clark   Churchman,  killed,  July   ist,    El   Caney. 
Lieutenant  Glen  H.  Davis. 
Lieutenant  F.  Wilson  Smith. 
Lieutenant  A.  T.  Smith. 

First  Sergeant  John  B.  Murphy,  Company  H. 
Sergeant  Feldcamp. 
Corporal  Meyers. 
Corporal  Estabueau. 
Private  James  W.  Smith,  Company  H. 
Private  James  L.  McMillen,  Company  H. 

By   Captain  W.    C.   McFarland,   Sixteenth    Infantry: 
Captain   Leven   C.   Allen,   Company   C. 
Captain    Sumter,    Company   G. 
Lieutenant  Guy  S.   Palmer,   Company  C. 
Lieutenant  Lewis  S.  Sorley,  Company  G. 
Private  Boone,   Company  E. 
Private  Edward  Stewart,  Company  E. 
Private  Goud,  Company  E. 


MAJOR-GENERAL    N.    B.    MILES. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  551 

Private   Spears,   Company   B. 
Private    Harris,    Company    A. 
Private   Fleming,   Company  A. 

By  Captain  George  H.  Palmer,  Sixteenth  Infantry: 
Corporal  Clifton  M.  Spears. 
Corporal  McGiffin. 
Corporal  Theodore  Kokocinski. 
Private  Thure  A.  Strand. 
Private  Andrew  J.   Connors. 
Private  Frederick  J.  Liesman. 
Private  George  W.  Miller. 

By  Captain  L.   C.  Allen,   Sixteenth  Infantry: 
Musician  Emmanuel  Sammet. 
Corporal  John   Hanavan. 
Corporal  Edward  Berg. 
Corporal  Daniel  P.  Meadows. 
Private  William  Morrow. 
Private  John  D.  Hess. 
Private   Robert    Borchart. 

By  Captain  H.  L.  Bailey,  Twenty-first  Infantry: 
Lieutenant  F.  H.  Lawton. 
Sergeant   Charles    R.    Burr. 
Sergeant   Charles   F.   Pearson. 
Sergeant  P.  Rosat. 
Private  Kerigan. 
Private  Hogan. 
Private    B.    F.    Bowling. 
Private  Hafer  Mauz. 
Private  Oscar  Moody. 
Private  Thomas  McDonald. 

By  Captain  William  H.  Beck,  Tenth  Cavalry: 

First   Lieutenant   R.   L.    Livermore,  wounded,   July   ist,   San  Juan. 
Second  Lieutenant  F.   R.  McCoy,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

By  Captain  Madison  M.  Brewer,  assistant  surgeon: 
Captain    Fuller,   assistant   surgeon. 

By  Captain  A.   W.   Brewster,    Ninth   Infantry: 
Lieutenant   L.    B.    Lawton. 

By  Captain  James  W.  Watson,  Tenth  Cavalry: 
Corporal  W.  F.  Johnson,  Troop  B. 


55-  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

By  Captain   S.   R.   Whitall,    Sixteenth   Infantry: 
First  Lieutenant  John  F.  Preston,  Jr. 
Lieutenant   Isaac   Irwin. 
Sergeant    Deihl,    Sixteenth    Infantry. 
Acting   First    Sergeant   John    Dudley. 
Sergeant   Alvah   T.    Kase. 
Corporal    Charles    E.    Morgan. 
Corporal  Fredrick  Harfas. 
Private  Robert  M.  McCrory. 
Private   G.    Moseley. 
Private  William   Litinger. 
Private  John   Allen. 
Private  William  Stone. 
Private  Fred  G.  Schroeder. 
Private  Otto  Hasenfuss. 
Private   Henry  Iddings. 
Private  'Walter  T.   Noyes. 

By  Captain  C.  A.  Williams,  Twenty-first  Infantry: 
Lieutenant  W.   H.  Mulloy. 
Private  John   C.    Barnard. 

By  Captain  Willis  Wittich,  Twenty-first  Infantry: 
Lieutenant  Edgar  C.   Conley. 
Corporal   Loomis. 
Private  Mulford. 
Private  Flynn. 
Private  Glenning. 
Private  Depew. 

By  Captain  E.  B.  Robertson,  Ninth  Infantry: 
Lieutenant  H.  D.  Wise. 

By  Captain  S.  E.  Sparrow,  Twenty-first  Infantry: 
Sergeant  Prefer. 

By  Captain  R.  K.  Evans,  Twelfth  Infantry: 
Corporal   Meyers. 
Private  Abele. 

By  Captain  Millard  F.  Waltz,  Twelfth  Infantry: 
Second  Lieutenant  Wilber  E.  Dove,  wounded,  July  1st,  El  Caney. 
First   Sergeant   Carroll. 
Sergeant  Van-  Horn. 
Sergeant  Eckert. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN,  553 

Corporal   Perry,   wounded,  July   ist.   El   Caney. 
Private  Lehr,  killed,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Private  James,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Private  Johnson,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Private  Trimmer,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Private  Hatch,  wounded,  July  ist,   El  Caney. 
Private  Little,  wounded,  July  ist,   El  Caney. 
Private   Grothe,   wounded,   July   ist,   El   Caney 
Private  Wilmer,  wounded,  July  ist,  El   Caney 

By  Captain  E.   D.  Dimmick,   Ninth  Cavalry: 

Lieutenant-Colonel  T.   M.    Hamilton,  killed,  July   ist,   San  Juan. 
Captain   C.   A.    Stedman. 

Captain   C.   W.  Taylor,  wounded,   July    ist,    San  Juan. 
Captain  J.  F.   McBlain. 

First  Lieutenant  W.  S.  Wood,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
First  Lieutenant  C.   W.   Stevens. 
First  Lieutenant  M.  M.  McNamee. 
First  Lieutenant  A.  A.    Barber. 
Second   Lieutenant   K.    W.    Walker. 
Second  Lieutenant  E.   E.  Hartwick. 

By  Captain  Robert  N.  Getty,  Twenty-second  Infantry: 
First  Lieutenant  W.  L.  Taylor. 
Third    Lieutenant   W.    H.    Wassell. 
First  Sergeant  John  P.   Byrne. 

Sergeant  William  Parnell,   wounded,  July   ist,   El   Caney. 
Sergeant    Cornelius    Cullman. 
Private  Martin  P.  Broberg. 
Private   Belton  Johnson. 

By  Captain  L.   M.  O'Brien,  Seventeenth  Infantry: 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Joseph  T.   Haskell,  killed,  July   ist,   El   Caney. 
Lieutenant  Walter  M.   Dickenson,  killed,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 

By  Captain  J.  B.  Kerr,  Sixth  Cavalry: 
Captain  George  H.  Sands,  Sixth  Cavalry. 
Lieutenant   R.    B.    Paddock. 
Lieutenant  A.  V.  P.  Anderson. 
Lieutenant    N.    K.    Averill. 
Sergeant  Blarney. 
Corporal  Douglas  McCaskey. 
Trumpeter  Joseph  Wilson,  Troop  K. 


554  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

By  Captain  John  Bigelow,  Jr.,  Tenth  Cavalry. 
Lieutenant  J.  G.   Ord,  Sixth  Infantry. 
First    Sergeant    William    H.    Gevens. 

Sergeant  George  Dyals,  Troop  D,  killed.  July  ist,  San  Juan. 
Sergeant  James   Elliott,   Troop   D. 
Corporal  John  Walker. 
Private    Luchius    Smith. 

By  Captain  C.  H.  Noble,  Sixteenth  Infantry: 
Captain  Woodbury,  wounded,  July  ist,   El  Caney. 
Captain   G.   H.   Palmer. 
Captain  L.  C.  Allen. 

Captain  W.  C.  McFarland,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Captain  W.  Lassiter. 
Captain  S.   R.  Whitall. 
First  Lieutenant  R.    R.   Steedman. 

First  Lieutenant  S.  W.  Dunning,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 
Second   Lieutenant    G.    G.    Palmer. 
Second  Lieutenant  B.  L.  Simmons. 
Second   Lieutenant   E.   C.' Carey. 
Second  Lieutenant   L.   S.   Sorley. 
Second  Lieutenant  Ridenour. 
Second   Lieutenant   Isaac   Erwin. 

By  Captain  Henry  Wygant,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry: 
Captain  Charles  Dodge,  Jr. 

Captain  Arthur  C.   Ducat,  wounded,  July   ist,   San  Juan. 
Captain  A.   A.   Auger. 
First  Lieutenant  J.    D.   Leitch. 
First  Lieutenant  Albert  Laws. 
Second  Lieutenant  A.   R.  Curwin. 
Corporal   Richard  Williams,   Company   B. 

By   First  Lieutenant  M.   M.   McNamee,    Ninth   Cavalry: 
Second  Lieutenant  Ed.   E.   Hartwick. 
Sergeant  Elisha  Jackson,  Tenth  Volunteers. 
Sergeant  John   Mason,  wounded,  July   ist,   San  Juan. 
Private    Bates. 
Private  Pumphrey. 

Private  Nelson,  wounded,  July   ist,   San  Juan. 
Private  Ed.  Davis,  wounded,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

By  First  Lieutenant  William  G.  Elliott,  Twelfth  Cavalry: 
Private  John  Taylor,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  555 

By  First  Lieutenant  Fred  S.  Wild,  Twelfth   Infantry: 
First  Sergeant  Daniel  Arundell,  wounded,  July  ist,  El  Caney. 

By  First  Lieutenant  Willis  Uline,  Twelfth  Infantry: 
Private  McMillen. 
Private  Smith. 

By  First  Lieutenant  Henry  T.  Ferguson,  Thirteenth  Infantry: 
Private  John  Davis. 
Private   Frederick   Anthony. 

By  First  Lieutenant  R.  J.  Fleming: 
Second   Lieutenant  A.    M.    Miller. 
Farrier  Sherman  Harris. 
Wagoner  John  Boland. 
Private  Elsie  Jones. 

By  First  Lieutenant  Ernest  Hinds,  Second  Artillery: 
Lieutenant  D.   E.   Altman. 
First  Sergeant  Hidlund. 

By  First  Lieutenant  James  B.  Hughes,  Tenth  Cavalry: 
First  Sergeant  Arthur  Watson,   Troop   B. 
Private  Peter  Saunders. 
Private  Daniels,  Troop  F. 
Sergeant   Bivins,    Troop    G. 

By  Lieutenant  A.    E.   Kennington,   Tenth   Cavalry: 
Corporal  J.  Walker. 

By  First  Lieutenant  John  M.  Sigworth,  Ninth  Infantry: 
Second  Lieutenant  Warren  S.   Barlow. 
First   Sergeant    Bailey. 

By  First  Lieutenant  Wendell  L.  Simpson,   Ninth  Infantry: 
Lieutenant   Edgar  F.   Koehler,    Ninth    Infantry 
Lieutenant   Paul  V.   Malone,   Thirteenth   Infantry. 
Lieutenant  Charles  E.  Tayman,  Twenty-fourth  Infantry. 

By  Second  Lieutenant  Arthur  R.   Kerwin,  Twenty-fourth   Infantry: 
Second  Lieutenant  John  A.   Gurney,  killed,  July  ist,  San  Juan. 

By  Second  Lieutenant  Dwight  E.  Aultman,  Second  Artillery: 
First  Sergeant  John  O.  Brien. 
Corporal  William  Underwood. 
Lance  —  Corporal    William    R.    Logan. 

By  Second  Lieutenant   Louis   H.   Bash,   Thirteenth   Infantry: 
Artificer  Samuel  W.   Milliard. 
Private  Samuel  W.  Crouter.  Company  E. 


THE  PORTO  RICO  CAMPAIGN. 


CHAPTER  XL 

General  Miles  left  Guantanamo  on  July  2ist,  with  3,415  infantry 
and  artillery,  two  companies  of  engineers  and  one  company  of  the 
signal  corps  on  nine  transports  convoyed  by  Captain  Higginson's 
fleet,  the  flagship  "  Massachusetts "  and  two  smaller  vessels.  The 
"  Yale  "  and  "  Columbia,"  although  armed  vessels,  were  used  as 
transports,  being  crowded  with  troops.  About  100  of  the  soldiers 
were  sick,  leaving  3,300  effectives.  The  Spanish  troops  at  Porto  Rico 
numbered  8,233  regulars  and  9,107  volunteers. 

The  American  forces  arrived  at  Guanico,  July  25th,  and  entered  the 
harbor  without  opposition,  the  "  Gloucester  "  firing  a  few  shots  at 
the  Spanish  troops  on  shore.  After  a'  short  skirmish  the  Americans 
took  possession  of  the  landing  and  the  United  States  flag  was  raised 
on  the  island.  General  Miles  was  accompanied  by  Captain  Whitney, 
whose  knowledge  of  the  country,  gained  during  his  perilous  journey 
in  the  spring,  was  of  great  assistance  in  the  Porto  Rico  campaign. 
The  navy  was  active  in  assisting  at  the  landing.  Ten  lighters  were 
captured  from  the  Spaniards  here  and  seventy  at  Ponce. 

On  July  26th,  with  six  companies  of  the  Sixth  Massachusetts,  and 
one  company  of  the  Sixth  Illinois,  General  Garretson  attacked  the 
Spanish  near  Yauco,  drove  them  back  and  took  possession  of  the 
railroad  and  highway.  On  the  27th,  Commander  Davis  of  the 
"  Dixie  "  examined  the  harbor  of  Ponce  and  found  it  free  of  mines. 
General  Wilson  entered  the  next  day  and  took  possession  of  the  city, 
General  Henry  following  with  his  troops.  Finding  there  was  great 
disaffection  toward  the  Spanish  cause  among  the  citizens  and  the 
volunteers,  General  •  Miles  issued  the  following  proclamation,  at  the 
same  time  giving  detailed  instruction  as  to  the  protection  to  be 
afforded  by  our  troops  to  the  inhabitants  of  Porto  Rico.  The  effect  of 
these  measures  was  very  beneficial: 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY. 
PONCE,  Puerto  Rico,  July  28,  1898. 
To  THE  INHABITANTS  OF  PUERTO  Rico: 

In  the  prosecution  of  the  war  against  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  by  the  people 
of  the  United  States  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  justice,  and  humanity,  its  military 


THE    PORTO    RICO    CAMPAIGN.  557 

forces  have  come  to  occupy  the  island  of  Puerto  Rico.  They  come  bearing 
the  banner  of  freedom,  inspired  by  a  noble  purpose  to  seek  the  enemies  of  our 
country  and  yours,  and  to  destroy  or  capture  all  who  are  in  armed  resistance. 
They  bring  you  the  fostering  arm  of  a  nation  of  free  people,  whose  greatest 
power  is  in  its  justice  and  humanity  to  all  those  living  within  its  fold.  Hence, 
the  first  effect  of  this  occupation  will  be  the  immediate  release  from  your  former 
political  relations,  and  it  is  hoped  a  cheerful  acceptance  of  the  Government  of 
the  United  States.  The  chief  object  of  the  American  military  forces  will  be 
to  overthrow  the  armed  authority  of  Spain  and  to  give  to  the  people  of  your 
beautiful  island  the  largest  measure  of  liberty  consistent  with  this  military  occu 
pation.  We  have  not  come  to  make  war  upon  the  people-of  a  country  that  for 
centuries  has  been  oppressed,  but,  on  the  contrary,  to  bring  you  protection, 
not  only  to  yourselves  but  to  your  property,  to  promote  your  prosperity,  and 
bestow  upon  you  the  immunities  and  blessings  of  the  liberal  institutions  of 
our  Government.  It  is  not  our  purpose  to  interfere  with  any  existing  laws 
and  customs  that  are  wholesome  and  beneficial  to  your  people  so  long  as  they 
conform  to  the  rules  of  military  administration  of  order  and  justice.  This  is 
not  a  war  of  devastation,  but  one  to  give  to  all  within  the  control  of  its  military 
and  naval  forces  the  advantages  and  blessings  of  enlightened  civilization. 

NELSON  A.  MILES, 
Major-General,  Commanding  United  States  Army. 

General  Brooke,  commanding  the  First  Army  Corps,  arrived  on 
July  3  ist,  and  disembarked  at  Arroyo.  On  August  5th,  there  was  an 
engagement  at  Guayama  in  which  a  few  of  our  men  were  wounded. 
This  was  followed  by  a  second  engagement  on  the  8th.  Preparations 
to  attack  Cayey  were  about  completed  when  hostilities  ceased  in  com 
pliance  with  the  following  order: 

PORT  PONCE,  August  13,  1898. 
Major-General  BROOKE,  Arroyo: 

By  direction  of  the  President  all  military  operations  against  the  enemy  are 
suspended.  Negotiations  are  nearing  completion,  a  protocol  having  just  been 
signed  by  representatives  of  the  two  countries.  All  commanders  will  be  gov 
erned  accordingly. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Miles, 

GILMORE, 

Brigadier-General. 


558  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  troops  engaged  at  this  place  were  the  Third  Illinois,  Fourth 
Pennsylvania,  Fourth  Ohio,  Troop  "  H  "  of  the  Sixth  Cavalry,  the 
Pennsylvania  city  troops,  Pennsylvania  Battery  "  B,"  "  Missouri  "A," 
Illinois  "A,"  and  the  Twenty-seventh  Indiana  Battery.  General 
Brooke  reported  the  action  of  these  troops  as  follows: 

HEADQUARTERS  FIRST  ARMY  CORPS, 
GUAYAMA,  Porto  Rico,  August  20,  1898. 

General  JOHN  C.  GILMORE,  Adjutant-General,  Headquarters  of  the  Army,  Ponce, 
Porto  Rico: 

SIR. — •  Complying  with  telegraphic  instructions  of  this  date,  I  have  the  honor 
to  report  that,  accompanied  by  my  staff,  I  embarked  with  the  Second  Brigade, 
First  Division,  of  my  corps  (Hains)  at  Newport  News,  Va.,  on  Thursday, 
the  28th  of  July,  1898,  for  Porto  Rico  on  the  steamer  "  St.  Louis,"  arriving  off 
the  port  of  Guanica,  Sunday,  July  3ist,  at  2  o'clock,  p.  M.,  where  information 
was  received  that  General  Miles  was  at  Ponce,  and  I  directed  the  "  St.  Louis  " 
to  that  point  and  found  General  Miles  at  Playa,  the  port  of  Ponce,  about  three 
miles  south  of  it,  reporting  to  the  major-general  commanding  about  4  P.  M. 
On  Monday  night,  August  ist,  I  proceeded,  in  the  steamship  "  St.  Louis,"  with 
the  Third  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry,  along  the  coast  in  an  easterly  direction 
to  Arroyo,  where,  on  Tuesday,  the  2d  instant,  I  disembarked  this  regiment  and 
established  my  headquarters,  making  arrangements  at  once  to  land  the  remain 
ing  regiments  of  Hains's  brigade  and  four  batteries  of  artillery,  with  quarter 
master  and  commissary  supplies.  There  being  no  wharf  and  the  landing  being 
difficult,  I  went  with  Captain  Chester  and  Lieutenant  Wainwright,  of  the  navy, 
on  the  U.  S.  S.  "  Gloucester  "  along  the  coast  in  search  of  a  more  accessible 
landing.  Failing  to  find  one,  I  directed  my  engineer  officer  to  construct  a 
wharf  on  which  I  could  land  the  transportation  and  artillery.  Owing  to  a  lack 
of  lighters  and  launches,  the  work  of  disembarkation  was  very  slow  and  seri 
ously  impeded  my  intended  movements. 

The  steamer  "  St.  Paul,"  with  General  Hains,  his  staff,  and  the  Fourth  Ohio 
Volunteer  Infantry,  arrived  August  3d;  also  the  transports  "Seneca"  and 
"  City  of  Washington,"  with  the  Fourth  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry.  The 
transports  "  Roumania "  and  "  Massachusetts,"  on  which  were  the  artillery, 
cavalry,  officers'  horses  and  rations,  went  aground  at  Ponce,  and  a  further 
delay  was  thereby  occasioned.  On  August  5th  the  transport  "  Roumania  "  ar 
rived,  and  the  artillery  was  disembarked  at  once.  On  this  day  I  directed  an 
advance  on  the  town  of  Guayama,  and  at  i  o'clock,  P.  M.,  the  Fourth  Ohio, 
Colonel  Coit  commanding,  supported  by  the  Third  Illinois,  Colonel  Bennitt 


THB   PORTO    RICO    CAMPAIGN.  559 

commanding,  and  dynamite  guns,  commanded  by  Captain  Potter,  Fourth  Ohio 
Volunteer  Infantry,  all  under  immediate  command  of  General  Hains,  entered 
and  took  possession  of  Guayama.  A  special  report  of  this  movement  has  been 
made  to  your  headquarters. 

The  enemy  made  slight  resistance  about  one  mile  from  town.  We  had  four 
men  wounded  slightly. 

On  Wednesday,  August  8th,  a  reconnoissance  for  the  purpose  of  developing 
the  enemy's  position  and  to  clear  the  way  for  the  engineers  to  correctly  map 
the  country  was  made  by  order  of  General  Hains  during  my  absence  at  Ponce, 
where  I  had  been  summoned  by  the  commanding  general.  It  was  found  that 
the  enemy  had  taken  position  on  a  crest  commanding  the  road,  from  six  to 
eight  miles  from  Guayama.  A  special  report  of  this  reconnoissance  has  been 
made  and  forwarded  to  army  headquarters.  Our  loss  was  five  enlisted  men 
wounded,  none  seriously. 

On  Saturday,  August  I3th,  I  determined  to  move  forward  in  force  and  proceed 
against  Cayey.  The  movement  was  well  under  way  when  hostilities  were  sus 
pended  by  receipt  of  telegram  from  headquarters  of  the  army,  publishing  the 
President's  order  to  that  effect.  A  special  report  of  this  movement  was  also 
made  to  your  headquarters. 

Withdrawing  the  troops  from  their  advanced  position,  I  placed  them  in  as 
healthful  camps  as  I  could  find;  established  outposts  and  moved  my  own  head 
quarters  to  Guayama.  On  August  I4th  I  sent  to  the  commanding  officer  Span 
ish  troops  in  my  front,  and  to  Governor-General  Macias,  under  flag  of  truce, 
copies  of  the  President's  orders  as  communicated  to  me  by  you,  and  on  August 
I5th,  General  Macias,  under  flag  of  truce,  acknowledged  receipt.  Since  that 
date  nothing  of  importance  has  occurred  in  my  front. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOHN  R.  BROOKE, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

On  August  Qth,  General  Schwan  left  Yatico  with  the  Eleventh 
Infantry,  Light  Batteries  "  C,"  Third  Artillery,  and  "  D,"  Fifth 
Artillery,  and  Troop  "A,"  Fifth  Cavalry,  with  orders  to  drive  out  or 
capture  all  the  Spanish  troops  in  western  Porto  Rico.  He  successively 
occupied  the  towns  of  Sabana  Grande,  San  German,  Lajas,  Cabo 
Rojo,  Hormigueros  and  finally  captured  the  city  of  Mayaguez,  after 
an  engagement  on  August  loth;  the  Spaniards  were  routed  with  severe 
loss,  the  American  loss  being  one  killed  and  sixteen  wounded.  The 
pursuit  of  the  Spaniards  continued  until  the  order  to  suspend 


560  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

hostilities  was  received.  From  August  7th  to  I5th,  General  Schwan's 
forces  had  marched  ninety-two  miles,  captured  nine  towns,  taking 
162  prisoners,  paroled  200  volunteers  and  captured  valuable  material. 
The  commanding  officer  thus  describes  the  condition  and  spirit  of  his 
men  when  the  order  to  suspend  hostilities  was  received : 

MAYAGUEZ,  Porto  Rico,  August  16,  1898. 
My  Dear  GILMORE: 

Availing  myself  of  the  first  breathing  spell  I  have  had  for  some  time,  I  wish 
in  this  informal  way  and  in  advance  of  my  regular  report  to  say  a  few  words 
to  the  general  and  yourself  regarding  our  last  Saturday's  work.  As  soon  as  the 
result  of  the  Hormiguero  fight  became  known  in  Mayaguez  —  about  9  o'clock  — 
Colonel  Soto,  the  commander,  "pulled  up  stakes."  That  the  Spanish  troops 
left  in  the  greatest  hurry  the  condition  of  their  barracks  abundantly  evidenced. 
Our  advance  guard  found  the  city  entirely  clear  of  the  Spanish,  and  I  ordered 
my  cavalry  to  keep  in  touch  with  them;  but  the  cavalry  took  the  right-hand 
(the  easterly)  of  the  two  roads  leading  to  Lares,  on  which  some  of  the  Spanish 
troops  had  actually  gone,  and  in  the  evening  the  troop  commander  reported 
that  they  were  some  seven  or  ten  miles  off  and  still  retreating.  My  command 
was  thoroughly  tired.  No  one  not  witnessing  it  can  conceive  of  the  distress 
an  infantry  soldier  suffers  while  marching  in  this  hot  climate  in  a  deep  column, 
weighted  down  as  he  is,  even  without  his  pack,  and  some  rest  seemed  actually 
imperative.  But  the  next  day  I  found  that  the  main  body  of  the  Spanish  had 
taken  the  westerly  road  to  Lares,  and  early  on  Friday  —  there  being  many 
other  things  to  engage  the  attention  of  myself  and  troops  —  I  started  Burke 
out  in  pursuit  with  about  700  men  all  told.  I  overtook  him  Saturday  morning 
about  three  and  one-half  miles  north  of  Los  Marias.  His  infantry  had  pulled 
his  guns  over  roads  that  were  almost  perpendicular.  His  troops  were  exchang 
ing  shots  at  long  range  across  a  deep  valley  with  the  retreating  Spaniards,  most 
of  whom  had  gotten  across  (losing  a  lot  of  men,  who  were  drowned)  a  deep 
and  rapid  river,  known  in  that  country  as  the  Rio  Grande.  Our  fire  had 
thoroughly  demoralized  the  already  disheartened  and  half-famished  Spanish 
soldiers,  and  their  rear  guard  at  least  was  also  disorganized  and  hiding  in  the 
hills.  A  company  of  infantry  I  had  sent  out  brought  in,  about  10  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  forty-odd  prisoners,  a  number  of  pack  animals,  etc.  Our  men 
were  thoroughly  worn  out  from  the  day's  work.  Early  the  next  morning  I 
had  four  companies  of  infantry,  the  cavalry  and  two  guns  ready  to  resume  the 
pursuit.  And  there  cannot  be  a  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  had  I  had  five  more 
hours  I  should  have  taken  Lares,  for  that  the  flying  Spaniards  had  prepared  to 


THE    PORTO    RICO    CAMPAIGN.  561 

abandon  it  at  once  I  have  the  most  reliable  information.  But  at  this  particular 
juncture  the  notice  that  hostilities  would  be  suspended  came  to  me.  No  troops 
ever  "  suspended  "  with  a  worse  grace.  We  had  given  the  Spanish  no  peace, 
and  had  taken  all  the  starch  out  of  them.  The  colonel  and  the  lieutenant- 
colonel  had  surrendered,  and  their  troops  were  thoroughly  demoralized  and 
disintegrated.  It  seemed  a  pity  to  deprive  us  of  the  full  fruits  of  a  victory 
for  which  we  had  labored  so  hard;  but  of  course  we  had  to  bow  to  the  in 
evitable.  Please  let  the  general  read  this. 

Faithfully,  your  friend, 

THEO.  SCHWAN. 

While  General  Schwan  was  proceeding  to  Western  Porto  Rico, 
General  Henry  moved  over  the  new  road  constructed  by  General 
Stone,  through  the  interior,  his  advance  reaching  Arecibo  by  the  I4th 
of  August. 

At  Coamo,  General  Wilson's  troops,  under  the  personal  direction 
of  General  Ernst,  had  a  serious  engagement  with  the  Spanish  forces. 
The  main  feature  of  this  fight  was  the  skillful  flank  movement  made 
by  the  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  under  Colonel  Hulings. 
This  regiment  made  a  detour  over  an  almost  impassable  mountain 
trail,  cutting  off  the  Spanish  retreat  on  the  military  road  to  San  Juan. 
The  Spanish  commander  and  the  second  in  command  were  killed  and 
167  prisoners  taken.  This  victory  cleared  the  road  to  Aibonito.  The 
Spanish  loss  was  six  killed  and  about  thirty  wounded;  American  loss, 
seven  wounded.  The  troops  engaged  were  the  Second  and  Third 
Wisconsin  Infantry,  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania,  Battery  "  F,"  Third 
United  States  Artillery,  and  Battery  "  B,"  Fourth  United  States 
Artillery.  The  town  was  defended  by  about  400  Spanish  troops  well 
intrenched,  and  a  strong  blockhouse  was  occupied  by  an  infantry  out 
post.  General  Ernst  says,  the  satisfactory  result  of  this  action  was  due 

(i)  To  the  excellent  plan  of  the  division  commander;  (2)  to  the  daring  and 
skillful  reconnoitering  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Biddle  and  Lieutenant  Pierce, 
frequently  under  fire;  (3)  to  the  fortitude  on  the  march  and  steadiness  under 
fire  of  the  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania,  and  (4)  to  the  impressive  advance  of  the 
main  body  of  the  brigade  in  front.  Every  portion  of  the  brigade  behaved  in 
a  highly  satisfactory  manner,  though  the  brunt  of  the  affair  fell  upon  the 
Sixteenth  Pennsylvania. 

The  report  of  Colonel  Hulings,  of  the  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania,  is  herewith 


562  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

transmitted.  I  invite  attention  to  the  names  especially  mentioned  by  him, 
and  in  addition  thereto  I  beg  leave  to  name  Colonel  Hidings*  himself.  As  an 
example  and  inspiration  to  his  men,  he  dismounted  from  his  horse  and  made  the 
long  mountain  march  on  foot,  and  conducted  himself  with  great  coolness 
under  fire. 

On  August  1 2th,  General  Wilson  began  shelling  the  Spanish  posi 
tion  at  Asomante  and  General  Ernst  was  preparing  to  attack  in  the 
rear  the  following  day  when  hostilities  were  suspended.  In  the  nine 
teen  days  of  the  Porto  Rican  campaign,  the  Spanish  were  defeated  in 
six  engagements  and  driven  from  one  position  to  another,  the  deser 
tion  of  the  volunteers  and  demoralization  of  the  army  assisting  in  their 
defeat.  Our  loss  was  three  killed  and  forty  wounded.  The  Spanish 
loss  was,  probably,  five  times  as  great.  The  success  of  the  enterprise 
and  the  comparatively  small  loss  to  the  Americans  was  largely  due 
to  the  skill  and  good  generalship  of  the  officers  in  command,  and  the 
efficient  use  of  artillery. 

The  island  of  Porto  Rico,  which  has  since  become  a  part  of  the 
United  States,  comprises  nearly  3,700  square  miles,  with  a  population 
a  little  less  than  a  million. 

It  is  1,000  miles  from  Havana  and  is  described  as  "  one  of  the  most 
lovely  of  all  the  regions  of  loveliness  which  are  washed  by  the 
Caribbean  sea;  even  in  that  archipelago  it  is  distinguished  by  the 
luxuriance  of  its  vegetation  and  the  soft  variety  of  its  scenery."  It 
has  only  one-twelfth  the  area  of  Cuba  and  scarcely  equals  in  dimensions 
the  smallest  province  of  that  island.  Although  the  smallest  of  the 
great  Antilles,  it  is  the  most  productive  in  proportion  to  its  size,  and 
the  most  densely  settled.  The  majority  of  its  inhabitants  are  of  the 
white  race,  and  it  produces  sufficient  food  to  supply  its  inhabitants 
and  has  a  surplus  which  is  shipped  to  the  adjacent  islands. 

Porto  Rico  is  ninety-five  miles  long  and  thirty-five  miles  wide,  with 
a  coast  line  of  nearly  300  miles.  Its  general  aspect  is  that  of  a  hilly 
landscape,  a  low  range  of  mountains  extending  through  its  length, 
with  low  and  broken  slopes.  It  has  beautiful  fertile  plains,  a  mild 
climate  and  luxurious  vegetation  and  is  well  supplied  with  water. 

Among  the  minerals  found  in  Porto  Rico  are  magnetic  pyrite, 
agate,  manganite,  limonite,  crystal  quartz  and  garnet;  gold  was 
formerly  mined  but  its  quantity  or  location  is  not  now  definitely 
known.  The  climate,  though  warm,  is  said  to  be  more  healthful  than 


THE    PORTO    RTCO    CAMPAIGN. 

any  of  the  other  Antilles.  A  number  of  medicinal  plants  are  found, 
some  of  which  are  used  as  condiments,  and  a  number  for  dyeing  and 
tanning.  It  has  many  large  trees  bearing  edible  fruits,  such  as  pines, 
cocoas,  oranges,  lemons  and  mangoes.  There  is  a  deficiency  of  native 
animals  and  the  island  is  said  to  be  free  from  noxious  reptiles  and 
insects. 

The  hottest  months  are  June,  July,  August  and  September.  The 
coldest,  December,  January  and  February.  The  mean  monthly 
temperature  scarcely  varies  six  degrees  throughout  the  year,  the 
extreme  limits  being  within  forty  degrees  of  each  other.  The  average 
rain  fall  of  the  past  twenty  years  has  been  59.5  inches,  about  the  same 
as  that  of  New  Orleans.  It  rains  very  hard  and  abundantly  during 
the  hottest  months.  The  rain  comes  in  heavy  gusts  with  strong 
winds,  as  a  rule  between  9  and  4  o'clock;  it  seldom  rains  at  night. 

The  island  of  Porto  Rico  was  discovered  November  16,  1493,  by 
Columbus,  who  took  possession  of  it  on  the  igth  of  the  same  month. 
It  was  conquered  by  Ponce  De  Leon  in  1508  from  the  aborigines,  and 
the  first  town  was  founded  in  1509,  near  the  present  capitol  and  was 
called  Caparra.  Its  early  history,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  attacks 
by  buccaneers,  offers  but  few  incidents  of  interest.  For  three  centuries 
it  served  as  a  penal  colony  only.  In  1870,  it  was  made  a  province  of 
Spain  instead  of  a  colony,  and  acquired  the  same  right  and  govern 
ment  which  existed  in  the  mother  country,  with  representation  in  the 
Cortes  elected  by  universal  suffrage.  In  1897,  the  system  of  autonomy, 
which  was  offered  to  Cuba,  was  granted  to  Porto  Rico,  and  under  it 
the  island  has  a  premier,  and  a  house  of  representatives.  In  1894 
Porto  Rico  had  thirty-five  newspapers  and  periodicals,  seventeen  of 
which  were  published  in  San  Juan,  seven  in  Ponce  and  eight  in 
Mayaguez. 

The  chief  cities  of  Porto  Rico  are  San  Juan,  Ponce  and  Mayaguez. 
There  are  fifty  smaller  towns.  San  Juan,  the  capital,  was  built  over 
250  years  ago.  It  is  a  walled  town  with  moats,  gates  and  battlements. 
It  had  a  population  in  1887  of  27,000;  Ponce,  founded  in  1872,  has 
about  15,000  inhabitants,  and  Mayaguez,  founded  in  the  same  year,  has 
a  population  of  20,000.  Playa,  which  has  about  5,000  population, 
contains  the  custom-house  and  the  consular  offices.  Its  port  will  hold 
vessels  of  twenty-five  feet  draft.  Aguadilla,  founded  in  1770,  has  a 
population  of  5,000.  Among  other  towns  are  Arecibo,  Arroyo,  San 
German,  Caya  and  Aibonito. 


THE  CAMP  AT  MONTAUK  POINT. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

The  many  hardships  and  protracted  exposures  to  which  our  troops 
had  been  subjected  had  very  seriously  affected  the  health  of  the  entire 
command;  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  the  chief  surgeons  of  the  various 
divisions  unanimously  reported  that  a  change  in  locality  and  a  move  to 
a  more  healthy  country  was  absolutely  essential  to  restore  the  troops 
to  health.  The  sick  list  was  not  so  very  large  until  after  the  surrender, 
when  the  men  settled  down  to  more  comfortable  quarters,  and  where 
their  only  duty  was  to  guard  unarmed  Spanish  prisoners.  The  result 
of  exposure  to  the  sickly  climate  of  Cuba  in  the  rainy  season  can  be 
well  understood  when  the  composition  of  the  army  in  Cuba  is  borne 
in  mind.  Two  of  the  regiments  serving  in  the  field  came  from 
Massachusetts,  one  from  New  York,  two  from  Michigan,  one  from 
Ohio,  one  from  Illinois,  one  from  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  the 
regiment  of  "  Rough  Riders,"  about  one-half  of  which  came  from  the 
north,  and  most  of  the  rest  from  the  healthy  plains  of  New  Mexico 
and  Texas.  The  regiments  of  the  regular  army  which,  together  with 
the  volunteers,  composed  the  Fifth  Army  Corps,  had  nearly  all  been 
stationed  in  the  extreme  north,  and  consequently  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  find  a  body  of  men  so  little  adapted  to  retain  its  health 
and  vigor  during  such  a  campaign. 

As  the  army  had  been  disembarked  so  quickly,  and  it  was  necessary 
to  rush  them  to  the  front  with  all  speed,  it  had  not  been  practicable 
for  the  men  to  take  their  tents,  and  as  a  consequence,  they  were  ex 
posed  to  the  torrid  suns  of  the  days  and  the  heavy  dews  of  the  night, 
without  even  a  canvas  protection.  They  had  slept  upon  the  ground, 
when  sleep  was  possible,  for  more  than  three  consecutive  weeks.  To 
this  might  be  added  the  forced  marches  over  rough  roads,  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  battle  of  San  Juan,  the  soldiers  became  soaked  to  the 
waist  by  wading  through  the  San  Juan  river,  and  as  they  were  with 
out  a  change  of  clothing  or  shoes,  they  were  more  or  less  wet  for 
several  days.  All  these  things  together  had  reduced  this  army  of 


THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  565 

physically  strong  men  to  a  deplorable  condition,  and  the  majority  of 
them  were  so  weak  from  the  fevers  of  which  they  were  continually  the 
victims,  that  an  extended  march  would  have  been  very  difficult  if  not 
impossible.  Instead  of  becoming  better  this  condition  of  things  had 
grown  steadily  worse,  until  by  August  ist,  when  the  immune  regiments 
arrived  in  Santiago,  orders  were  received  for  the  embarkation  of 
General  Shafter's  army. 

The  following  communications  describe  the  condition  of  affairs  at 
this  time,  and  the  gradual  evolution  of  a  plan  which  resulted  in  the 
encampment  at  Montauk  Point: 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  23,  1898.     (3:14  A.  M.,  July  24,  1898.) 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL  OF  THE  ARMY,  Washington: 

Referring  to  the  question  of  more  immune  regiments,  I  have  to  say  I  think 
there  should  be  at  least  four  to  make  this  place  secure  against  attack  if  the  Hol- 
guin  troops  remain  at  that  place.  Should  they  go  west  the  two  regiments  will 
be  sufficient,  but  there  should  be  all  the  time  one  and  I  think  better  if  two 
small  ships  of  the  navy  could  remain  here.  This  upon  the  supposition  that 
the  Fifth  Corps  is  all  removed.  I  fully  appreciate  the  fact  that  everything  that 
can  be  done  for  the  comfort  of  the  troops  will  be.  The  greatest  need  now 
is  for  hospital  tents.  I  think  at  as  early  a  day  as  possible  the  Fifth  Army  Corps 
should  be  rapidly  moved  to  some  point  in  the  north.  It  can  be  done  so 
quickly  that  but  few  would  die  in  making  the  change,  and  once  landed  recovery 
would  be  speedy.  Up  to  this  time  but  comparatively  few  deaths. 

SHAFTER, 

Major -General. 


ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S   OFFICE, 

WASHINGTON,  July  23,  1898. 
General  SHAFTER,  Santiago,  Cuba: 

Of  the  transports  with  you,  including  those  reported  having  left  yesterday, 
we  need  room  for  6,000  from  Tampa,  having  no  transportation  for  that  number. 
You  will  then  order  all  others  to  repair  to  New  York  as  speedily  as  possible. 
We  can  handle  the  quarantine  question  better  there  than  at  southern  ports,  and 
land  troops  there  quite  readily. 

The  Secretary  of  War  asks  for  report  on  fever  conditions  to-day,  and  what 
progress  is  being  made  in  getting  troops  to  the  high  grounds,  and  how 
effective  this  is  going  to  be.  Would  you  advise  sending  more  than  two  im- 


566  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

mune  regiments  now  on  the  way  to  you?  The  desire  is  to  help  you  in  every 
way  possible.  As  soon  as  it  can  be  done  with  safety,  etc.,  it  is  the  intention 
to  bring  the  entire  Fifth  Corps  north  for  rest  and  recuperation. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


WAR  DEPARTMENT,  July  28,   1898. 
General  SHAFTER,  Cuba: 

Would  it  not  be  well  to  encourage  your  command  by  telling  them  they  will 
be  moved  north  as  soon  as  the  fever  cases  subside?  It  would  stimulate  them, 
it  seems  to  me,  and  that  frequently  is  a  tonic.  We  have  selected  Montauk 
Point,  Long  Island,  for  your  command  when  it  can  be  moved.  How  many 
troops  should  be  sent  to  take  the  places  of  your  command?  How  many 
Spaniards  have  surrendered  to  date? 

R.   A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  VIA   HAITI,  July  30,  1898  —  10:45  A.  M. 
ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

Made  known  Secretary's  telegram  that  troops  would  go  to  Long  Island  as 
soon  as  fever  subsided,  and  it  had  a  very  good  effect  on  the  men.  Two  regi 
ments  of  immunes  in  addition  to  the  two  already  sent  will  be  sufficient  to 
garrison  this  place  and  the  surrounding  towns,  where  insurgents  are  already 
behaving  badly  and  where  there  is  great  and  well-grounded  fear  of  molestation. 
This  force  will  be  sufficient  to  defend  the  town,  even  if  the  Spanish  troops  at 
Holguin  do  not  leave  there  or  surrender.  The  count  of  prisoners  has  not  yet 
been  accurately  made,  but  so  far  about  21,500  have  surrendered  and  there 
should  be  3,000  or  4,000  at  Sagua  and  Baragoa.  Will  send  transport  around 
there  to  receive  their  surrender  as  soon  as  immunes  arrive. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General 


WASHINGTON,  August  2,  1898. 
Major-General   SHAFTER,   Santiago: 

After  full  consideration  with  Surgeon-General  it  is  deemed  best  to  have  you 
move  your  command  up  to  end  of  railroad  where  yellow  fever  is  impossible. 


PREPARED  TO   RAM  THE   ENEMY. 


THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  569 

Then  we  will  move  them  north  as  rapidly  as  possible.     What  do  you  advise? 
It  is  going  to  be  a  long  job  at  best  to  get  so  many  troops  away. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  VIA   HAITI    August  3,   1898. 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington: 

In  reply  to  telegram  this  date,  stating  that  it  is  deemed  best  that  my  command 
be  moved  to  end  of  railroad,  where  yellow  fever  is  impossible,  I  have  to  say  that 
under  the  circumstances  this  move  is  practically  impossible.  The  railroad  is 
not  yet  repaired,  although  it  will  be  in  about  a  week.  Its  capacity  is  not  to 
exceed  i,coo  men  a  day  at  the  best,  and  it  will  take  until  the  end  of  August 
to  make  this  move,  even  if  the  sick  list  should  not  increase.  An  officer  of 
my  staff.  Lieutenant  Miley,  who  has  looked  over  the  ground,  says  that  it  is 
not  a  good  camping  ground.  The  country  is  covered  with  grass  as  high  as 
a  man's  head  when  riding  a  horse,  and  up  in  the  hills  there  is  no  water  and 
it  will  be  required  to  pump  water  two  miles.  He  also  states  that  rainfall  is 
twice  as  great  as  it  is  here  and  the  soil  is  a  black  loam  that  is  not  suitable  for 
camping.  Troops  that  have  been  sent  to  that  locality  have  been  housed  in 
barracks.  In  my  opinion  there  is  but  one  course  to  take,  amd  that  is  imme 
diately  to  transport  the  Fifth  Corps  and  the  detached  regiments  that  came 
with  it  to  the  United  States.  If  it  is  not  done,  I  believe  the  death  rate  will 
be  appalling.  I  am  sustained  in  this  view  by  every  medical  officer  present. 
I  called  together  to-day  the  general  officers  and  the  senior  medical  officers 
and  telegraph  you  their  views.  There  is  more  or  less  yellow  fever  in  almost 
every  regiment  throughout  the  command.  As  soon  as  it  develops  they  are 
sent  to  hospital,  but  new  cases  arise,  not  very  many,  it  is  true,  and  it  is  of  a 
mild  type,  but  nevertheless  it  is  here.  All  men  taken  with  it  will,  o*f  course, 
have  to  be  left  and  have  to  take  their  chances.  Some  will  undoubtedly  be 
taken  sick  on  the  ships  and  die,  but  the  loss  will  be  much  less  than  if  an  attempt 
is  made  to  move  this  army  to  the  interior,  which  is  now  really  an  army  of 
convalescents;  at  least  75  per  cent,  of  the  men  having  had  malarial  fever,  and 
all  so  much  weakened  by  the  exposure  and  hardships  which  they  have*under- 
gone  that  they  are  capable  now  of  very  little  exertion.  They  should  be 
put  at  once  on  all  the  transports  in  the  harbor  and  not  crowded  at  all,  and 
this  movement  should  begin  to-morrow  and  be  completed  before  the  I5th.  All 
here  believe  the  loss  of  life  by  doing  this  will  be  much  less  than  if  more  time 
is  taken.  If  the  plan  is  adopted  of  waiting  until  the  fever  is  stamped  out, 


57°  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

there  will  be  no  troops  moved  from  here  until  the  fever  season  is  passed,  and 
I  believe  there  will  then  be  very  few  to  move.  There  are  other  diseases  which 
are  prevailing  —  typhoid  fever,  dysentery,  etc.,  and  severe  types  of  malarial 
fever  which  are  quite  as  fatal  as  yellow  fever.  The  matter  of  moving  this 
army  has  been  placed  before  you,  and  you  have  the  opinions  of  all  command 
ing  officers  and  chief  surgeons,  who  fully  agree  with  me  as  to  the  only  course 
left  open  for  the  preservation  of  this  army.  There  can  be  no  danger  to  the 
people  at  home,  as  it  seems  to  me  that  infected  ships  is  a  matter  of  small 
moment. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


WAR  DEPARTMENT, 
WASHINGTON,  August  4,  1898. 
General  SHAFTER,  Santiago,  Cuba: 

You  can  load  all  ships  in  harbor  that  can  be  properly  supplied  with  medicine 
and  medical  attendance  for  Montauk  Point.  Will  hurry  other  ships  forward 
as  rapidly  as  possible.  The  ships  on  the  way  from  Spain  should  take  at  least 
IS,OOO  prisoners.  We  arc  doing  everything  possible  to  relieve  your  gallant 
command. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

It  was  a  matter  of  great  regret  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the. 
cavalry  division  that  they  were  not  permitted  to  take  part  in  the  Porto 
Rican  campaign.  I  had  myself  strongly  urged  that  my  division  be 
sent  to  Porto  Rico,  as  I  felt  assured  that  the  sea  voyage  to  that  healthy 
island,  together  with  a  change  of  diet  would  put  them  in.  good 
campaigning  condition,  and  it  is  still  my  belief  that  such  a  movement 
would  have  had  the  favorable  result  I  anticipated. 

I  give  below  two  letters  addressed  by  me  to  General  Miles  on  this 
subject: 

HEADQUARTERS   CAVALRY   DIVISION, 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  July  21,  1898. 
Major-General  NELSON  A.  MILES,  Commanding  the  Army: 

SIR. —  My  command  is  now  on  high  ground  and  is  improving.  They  were 
simply  worn  out  by  constant  service  and  the  rest  they  are  now  getting  will 


THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  571 

soon  restore  them.     There  is  not  a  particle  of  infection  of  yellow  fever  in  the 
command,  and  has  not  been.      I  think  the  cavalry  division  would  be  of  great 
service  in  Porto  Rico. 
With  great  respect, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

JOSEPH  WHEELER, 

Major-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 


HEADQUARTERS   CAVALRY   DIVISION, 

SANTIAGO    DE    CUBA,    July   24,    1898. 

Major-General  NELSON  A.  MILES,  Commanding  the  Army: 

DEAR  GENERAL. —  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  you  have  started  with  the 
Porto  Rican  expedition,  and  that  you  are  to  command  it.  We  still  have  some 
sickness,  but  it  is  a  fever  which  is  by  no  means  of  the  character  of  yellow  fever 
and  not  contagious  at  all.  Our  total  sick  list  was  340  cases  yesterday.  Our 
command  is  isolated  on  the  hills  nearly  five  miles  from  Santiago,  and  there 
has  been  but  one  case  sent  from  the  whole  division  that  was  regarded  even 
with  suspicion  as  yellow  fever.  We  could  move  to  Porto  Rico  with  2,200 
or  2,300  men  entirely  free  from  disease  or  contagion  of  any  kind,  and  they 
would  be  very  valuable  to  you.  If  you  do  not  want  to  move  the  cavalry 
division  immediately,  I  am  certain  that  I  could  be  very  valuable  to  you  with 
my  staff,  and  should  be  very  glad  to  serve  you  in  any  capacity  whatever. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOSEPH  WHEELER. 

As  it  was  eventually  decided  by  the  authorities  that  none  of  the 
troops  which  took  part  in  the  Santiago  campaign  were  to  be  sent  to 
Porto  Rico,  my  repeated  applications  for  my  troops  to  be  sent  there 
were  not  acted  upon,  and  on  August  6th,  orders  were  given  me  to 
embark  my  command  upon  three  ships  to  be  sent  to  the  United 
States.  General  Sumner  embarked  with  the  advance  portion  of  the 
command  on  the  "  Gate  City,"  other  of  my  troops  went  on  the 
"  Matteawan-/1  and  in  compliance  with  orders,  Colonel  Roosevelt,  my 
self  and  some  700  of  our  men  boarded  the  "  Miami  "  and  sailed  from 
Santiago  on  Monday,  August  8th. 

Our  voyage  home  was  uneventful.     On  the  night  of  the  8th  we 


572  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

sailed  through  the  "  Windward  channel  "  and  passed  Cape  Maisa 
about  3  o'clock  on  Tuesday  morning.  Castle  Island  lighthouse  was 
passed  at  5  o'clock  that  afternoon,  and  Wattlings  island  the  following 
day  about  the  same  time.  It  is  said  that  it  was  upon  this  island  that 
Columbus  landed  407  years  ago.  There  appears  to  be  nothing  of 
interest  on  it  and  but  few  houses  could  be  seen.  The  chief  occupation 
of  the  inhabitants  is,  I  am  informed,  that  of  fishing. 

As  our  ship  took  a  direct  line  for  Montauk  Point,  our  destination, 
this  threw  us  some  400  miles  east  of  the  Florida  coast,  and  we  were 
quite  out  of  the  range  of  the  usual  line  of  travel.  The  sanitary  con 
dition  of  our  ship  was  excellent,  and  the  continued  efforts  of  the 
officers  and  men  were  directed  to  taking  care  of  the  sick.  We  lost 
by  death  but  one  man  during  the  voyage,  Sergeant  George  Walsh  of 
Troop  "A,"  First  United  States  Volunteer  Cavalry,  who  was  buried 
at  sea  on  the  morning  of  Friday,  August  I2th,  with  the  usual  soldierly 
and  Christian  services. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  August  I5th,  we  sailed  into  the  harbor 
at  Montauk  Point.  We  remained  anchored  in  the  bay  that  night,  and 
after  a  rigid  inspection  by  the  quarantine  officers,  we  were  allowed  to 
disembark  next  day.  After  reporting  my  arrival  to  Washington  by 
telegram  I  was  at  once  summoned  by  the  President  to  proceed  to  that 
city.  After  an  interview  with  the  Chief  Executive  and  the  Secretary 
of  War,  I  was  directed  to  return  to  Montauk  Point,  and  to  take  com 
mand  of  the  troops  at  that  place. 

My  duties  here  comprised  the  supervision  of  the  disembarkation  of 
the  troops  as  they  arrived  from  Cuba,  locating  the  various  camps  for 
their  reception,  seeing  that  the  necessary  tent  accommodation  had 
been  erected,  and  above  all,  caring  for  the  sick  who  arrived  on  the 
various  vessels  in  large  numbers. 

Within  the  space  of  less  than  three  weeks,  the  necessary  hospitals, 
storehouses  and  tents  for  more  than  25,000  soldiers,  besides  accom 
modations  for  the  attendant  nurses  and  physicians,  were  erected  on 
the  barren  fields  of  Montauk  Point.  About  half  the  soldiers  brought 
from  Cuba  were  invalids  and  were  installed  in  the  various  wards  of  the 
mammoth  hospitals.  By  September  5th,  so  well  were  these  arrange 
ments  completed,  that  Dr.  Sands,  the  eminent  Chicago  physician, 
stated  that  the  fever  patients  at  the  camp  at  Montauk  Point  were 
better  taken  care  of  than  in  any  other  hospital  he  had  ever  seen ;  that 
in  fact  the  convalescents  were  living  luxuriously.  The  Pennsylvania 
and  New  York  Central  Railroad  companies,  issued  half-rate  tickets 


THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  573 

to  officers  and  men  of  the  various  commands  going  home  on  furlough 
and  paying  their  own  transportation,  these  tickets  being  freely  issued 
to  any  one  wearing  the  uniform  of  a  soldier. 

No  sooner  had  the  camp  been  established  than  the  most  liberal 
offers  of  money,  help  and  supplies  came  in  from  all  parts  of  the 
United  States.  One  gentleman,  who  has  forbidden  his  name  to  be 
mentioned,  telegraphed  me  that  he  had  placed  to  my  personal  credit 
the  sum  of  $5,000  to  be  expended  by  me  in  such  way  as  I  thought 
best,  for  the  comfort  of  the  soldiers.  I  preferred,  however,  not  to 
expend  this  money  myself,  and  so  notified  him;  he  afterward  spent  it 
in  sending  a  barge  of  ice  to  Montauk  Point  for  the  use  of  the  com 
mand.  It  would  be  impossible  to  give  a  full  list  of  the  generous- 
hearted  people  who  gave  freely  of  their  substance  for  t.he  benefit  of 
the  soldiers,  but  I  cannot  refrain  from  mentioning  the  names  of  a 
few  of  these  benefactors. 

Hon.  Sherman  Hoar,  on  behalf  of  the  Massachusetts  Volunteer 
Aid  Association,  donated  cargoes  of  very  valuable  supplies.  This 
distinguished  man  twice  visited  the  camps  occupied  by  the  Massa 
chusetts  volunteers  and  worked  very  hard  in  helping  to  provide  for 
their  comfort.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Concord,  Massachusetts,  Octo 
ber  7,  1898,  of  typhoid  pneumonia,  brought  on  from  overwork  in  this 
noble  cause.  Cargoes  of  supplies  were  also  furnished  by  the 
Merchants'  Association  of  New  York;  the  War  Relief  Committee  of 
Philadelphia;  Hon.  George  F.  Hoar,  of  Worcester,  Mass.;  Hon.  Mel 
ville  Bull;  Mrs.  S.  E.  Winthrop,  and  Mr.  C.  Dorcher,  and  others,  of 
Newport,  R.  I. 

We  were  similarly  indebted  to  Mr.  D.  W.  Lord  and  a  committee 
from  Illinois;  to  Commander  Gerry,  who  in  person  donated  stores  for 
the  sick,  bringing  them  to  Montauk  Point  in  his  own  yacht;  to 
Commissioner  Powers  of  the  United  States  Fish  Commission,  who 
sent  i ,000  pounds  of  fresh  fish  for  distribution  to  the  soldiers;  to  Mrs. 
K.  M.  Bostwick  of  the  Woman's  Veteran  Auxiliary  Corps  of  Brook 
lyn,  Mrs.  R.  B.  Cooley  of  the  Soldiers'  Relief  Committee,  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.,  and  to  R.  S.  Howland,  Esq.,  editor  of  the  Providence 
"  Journal." 

The  Murray  Hill  Hotel,  New  York,  gratuitously  furnished  our 
hospital  with  forty  quarts  of  consomme  daily;  and  Mr.  George  H.  Cas- 
sidy,  New  York,  offered  to  receive  into  his  home,  furnishing  medical 
attendance  and  nurses  free  of  charge,  a  number  of  our  soldiers  who 
needed  such  care. 


574  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Mr.  Charles  Palmer,  of  Watch  Hill,  R.  I.,  and  his  colleagues  did 
most  excellent  work  in  donating  supplies  and  superintending  their 
distribution  at  the  detention  hospital;  while  the  kindly  interest  mani 
fested  in  the  welfare  of  the  soldiers  by  Mrs.  S.  M.  McMaster,  then 
staying  at  Watch  Hill,  and  by  my  numerous  other  correspondents  in 
all  parts  of  the  United  States,  was  much  appreciated. 

The  Messrs.  Kane,  Van  Cortland  &  Co.,  of  New  York,  offered  also 
a  large  sum  of  money;  and  Mrs.  Ireland  sent  her  steamboat  "  Kelpie," 
loaded  with  delicacies. 

Mr.  Stuyvesant  Fish,  president  of  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad, 
telegraphed  me,  offering  $1,000.  Mention  cannot  be  omitted  of  the 
help  given  by  the  officials  of  the  "  Red  Cross  "  and  other  kindred 
societies;  or  of  the  liberality  of  Miss  Helen  M.  Gould,  whose  dona 
tions  probably  far  exceeded  any  like  gifts  ever  made  before  for  such  a 
purpose,  and  who  personally  devoted  her  time  and  efforts  to  relieve 
the  sufferings  of  the  soldiers. 

The  example  given  to  humanity  by  the  gentle  and  generous  acts 
and  bounteous  charity  of  this  lady  has  made  a  deep  impression  upon 
the  world,  and  has  marked  her  as  one  whom  posterity  will  honor  and 
whose  name  will  be  pre-eminent  in  the  history  of  this  century  for  her 
good  and  noble  works. 

When  the  pleasing  duty  of  commanding  the  soldiers  at  Montauk 
Point  was  intrusted  to  me,  I  was  instructed  by  the  President  to  spare 
no  expense  in  providing  for  the  comfort  of  the  soldiers  and  in 
endeavoring  to  restore  the  sick  to  health.  In  consequence  of  this  we 
were  soon  able  to  supply  them  with  the  most  nourishing  articles  of 
food  and  permission  was  obtained  for  expenditure  of  money  by  the 
surgeons  in  the  purchase  of  unusual  and  extra  supplies  for  the  sick 
under  their  care.  Trained  nurses  were  brought  to  the  camp  and 
extra  physicians  and  hospital  stewards  were  employed.  Some  un 
easiness  being  felt  as  to  the  purity  of  the  water  supply,  an  immense 
filtering  plant  was  purchased  and  erected  at  a  cost  of  some  $7,000; 
a  steam  laundry  was  erected  for  the  express  purpose  of  laundering 
clothes  and  linen  for  the  sick,  and  all  the  clothes  and  linen  used  in  the 
hospitals  were  thoroughly  disinfected.  In  every  possible  way  the 
solicitude  of  the  Government  was  shown  for  the  safety  and  comfort 
of  the  soldiers  who  had  been  in  Santiago,  and  provisions  were  made 
for  their  comfortable  transportation  to  their  homes  when  they  left  the 
camp.  Not  only  officials  appointed  for  the  purpose,  but  committees 


THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  575 

of  citizens  waited  at  the  different  railroad  stations  to  care  for  the 
returned  soldiers.  The  Red  Cross  Society  joined  nobly  in  this  work. 

Perhaps  the  most  trying  part  of  our  work  at  Montauk  was 
endeavoring  to  relieve  the  anxiety  of  anxious  relatives  in  regard  to 
their  loved  ones  who  had  been  in  the  war.  Every  effort  wa^  made  to 
investigate  promptly  and  telegraph  immediate  answers  to  inquiries  as 
to  the  safety  or  whereabouts  of  the  soldiers. 

On  August  24th,  the  Secretary  of  War  visited  Montauk  Point  and 
made  a  thorough  investigation  of  all  parts  of  the  camp,  remaining 
two  days,  during  which  he  made  many  valuable  suggestions  and  gave 
directions  regarding  the  administration  of  the  command. 

On  September  3d,  the  President  and  party  arrived  and  made  a 
visit  of  inspection;  and  the  occasion  was  much  enjoyed  by  the  soldiers 
at  Montauk. 

On  the  6th  of  September,  Surgeon-General  Sternberg  made  a  visit 
to  the  camp,  and  after  a  rigid  inspection  of  all  its  departments,  ex 
pressed  himself  as  highly  gratified  at  the  result  of  his  investigation. 
In  speaking  of  the  camp,  he  says: 

It  is  the  finest  place  in  the  United  States,  and  the  water  is  all  right.  Lieu 
tenant-Colonel  Smart's  present  investigation  is  the  second  on  his  part.  The 
first  analysis  of  the  water  was  made  before  the  camp  was  opened,  and  we 
are  having  another  analysis  made,  largely  to  reassure  the  public. 

The  commands  who  were  with  me  were  mustered  out  at  different 
dates,  commencing  with  the  Seventy-first  New  York  Volunteers, 
which,  on  August  27th,  were  ordered  to  be  sent  on  furlough,  at  the 
expiration  of  which  time  they  were  to  be  mustered  out.  Following  this 
command  in  order  came  the  Thirty-third  and  Thirty-fourth  Michigan 
Volunteers,  the  Eighth  Ohio,  First  District  of  Columbia  and  the 
First  Volunteer  Cavalry. 

I  give  below  the  farewell  letters  addressed  to  these  different  com 
mands  respectively  upon  their  departure: 

HEADQUARTERS  U.  S.  FORCES, 
CAMP  WIKOFF,  L.  I.,  August  27,  1898. 

To   THE    OFFICERS   AND    SOLDIERS    OF   THE   SEVENTY-FIRST    REGIMENT,    NEV 
YORK  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY: 

Pursuant  to  the  directions  of  the  President,  you  will  proceed  to  your  homes 
and  friends  to  receive  the  welcome  which  Americans  love  to  accord  return- 


576  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

ing  heroes  who  have  fought,  endured,  and  suffered  for  the  sake   of  country, 
its  honor  and  its  prestige. 

This  short  but  severe  campaign  has  made  ours  the  leading  among  the  great 
countries  of  the  earth,  and  you  have  done  your  full  part  in  this  great  accom 
plishment.  Your  comrades  who  fell  in  battle,  and  those  who  became  victims 
of  disease  in  a  tropical  clime,  will  be  revered  and  honored,  not  only  by  the 
people  of  your  Empire  State,  but  by  the  70,000,000  of  this  great  Republic. 

In  bidding  you  adieu,  I  shall  always  remember  each  and  all  of  you  as 
honored  comrades  of  the  Santiago  Campaign,  the  effect  of  which,  in  import 
ance  and  far-reaching  benefits  to  our  Republic,  can  hardly  be  estimated. 

JOS.    WHEELER, 
Major -General  Commanding. 


HEADQUARTERS  U.  S.  FORCES, 
CAMP  WIKOFF,  L.  I.,  September  i,  1898. 

To  THE  OFFICERS  AND  SOLDIERS  OF  THE  THIRTY-THIRD  AND  THIRTY-FOURTH 
MICHIGAN  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY: 

When  your  country  called  upon  the  brave  men  of  the  west  to  rally  to  the 
standard  which  waves  as  the  emblem  of  American  liberty,  you  were  among 
the  first  to  respond.  You  made  no  request  but  to.  be  given  the  post  of 
danger  and  honor.  You  gladly  faced  the  torrid  sun  and  the  disease  of  a 
tropical  climate.  You  bravely  hastened  to  the  firing  line  in  front  of  Santiago, 
and  nobly  did  your  duty  as  heroic  soldiers. 

During  this  short  but  sharp  campaign,  in  which  you  well  performed  your 
part,  our  country  was  elevated  to  a  leading  position  among  the  greatest  nations 
of  the  earth.  Your  work  having  been  accomplished,  the  Secretary  of  War 
directs  that  you  proceed  to  your  homes,  where  the  people  of  your  great 
commonwealth  await  your  coming,  eager  to  shower  plaudits  and  honors  upon 
you. 

To  those  of  your  comrades  whose  lives  became  a  sacrifice  to  the  cause  you 
so  bravely  upheld,  we  reverently  bow  our  heads;  and  it  will  be  the  delight  of 
a  grateful  country  to  cherish  and  perpetuate  their  memories. 
•  You  take  with  you  to  your  homes  my  best  wishes  for  your  prosperity  and 
happiness,  and  in  bidding  you  adieu,  with  my  whole  heart  I  say,  may  God 
give  you  His  best  blessing! 

JOSEPH   WHEELER, 
Major-General,   U.  S.   Volunteers,  Commanding. 


THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  577 

To  THE  OFFICERS  AND  SOLDIERS  OF  THE  EIGHTH  Omo  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY: 
By  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War  you  are  to  proceed  to  your  homes, 

where   you   will   receive   the   heartfelt  welcome   and   generous   plaudits    of   the 

people  of  the  great  State  of  Ohio. 

You  were  prompt  to  answer  the  call  of  your  country.     You  eagerly  sought 

to  meet  your  country's  foes  upon  far  distant  foreign  soil.     You  braved  deadly 

disease  in  a  tropical  land.     You  did  your  full  duty  in  a  war  which  has  won  for 

us  the  highest  place  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

In   bidding  you   adieu,    I   wish  you    Godspeed,    and   may   health,    prosperity 

and  honor  be  showered  upon  you. 

JOSEPH    WHEELER, 

Major-General  Commanding. 


HEADQUARTERS  U.  S.  FORCES, 
CAMP  WIKOFF,  L.  I.,  September  6,   1898. 
To  THE  FIRST  DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY: 

The  purpose  for  which  you  so  promptly  gave  your  services  to  your  country 
has  been  accomplished.  You  were  among  the  first  to  respond  to  the  nation's 
call  co  arms.  In  the  face  of  tropical  suns  you  hastened  to  the  scene  of  con 
flict,  and  with  eager  steps  marched  to  the  front  of  our  line  of  battle  at  San 
tiago,  and,  together  with  your  brave  comrades,  engaged  your  country's  foes 
until  you  saw  them  surrender  their  strongholds  and  lay  down  their  arms  at  the 
feet  of  the  valorous  American  army. 

The  results  of  this  campaign,  in  which  you  did  your  full  duty,  have  been 
so  momentous  and  beneficial  as  to  win  for  you  and  your  fellow  soldiers  the 
applause  and  gratitude  of  your  countrymen. 

In  bidding  you  adieu,  I  beg  to  express  my  personal  admiration  for  the  forti 
tude,  endurance,  and  soldierly  qualities  which  you  displayed,  and  to  wish  for 
you  every  possible  blessing  and  the  best  prosperity  and  happiness. 

JOS.   WHEELER, 
Major- General,   U,   S.   Volunteers. 


578  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

HEADQUARTERS   CAVALRY  DIVISION, 
CAMP  WIKOFF,  L.  I.,  September  7,  1898. 

To  THE  OFFICERS  AND  SOLDIERS  OF  THE  CAVALRY  DIVISION,  ARMY  OF  SAN 
TIAGO: 

The  duties  for  which  the  troops  comprising  the  cavalry  division  were  brought 
together  have  been  accomplished. 

On  June  I4th  we  sailed  from  Tampa,  Florida,  to  encounter  in  the  sickly 
season  the  diseases  of  the  tropical  island  of  Cuba,  and  to  face  and  attack  the 
historic  legions  of  Spain  in  positions  chosen  by  them  and  which  for  years 
they  had  been  strengthening  by  every  contrivance  and  art  known  to  the  skill 
ful  military  engineers  of  Europe. 

On  the  23d  one  squadron  each  of  the  First  and  Tenth  Regular  Cavalry,  and 
two  squadrons  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  in  all  964  officers  and  men, 
landed  on  Cuban  soil.  These  troops  marched  on  foot  fourteen  miles,  and, 
early  in  the  morning  of  the  24th,  attacked  and  defeated  double  their  number 
of  regular  Spanish  soldiers  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-General  Linares. 
Eagerly  and  cheerfully  you  pushed  onward,  and  on  July  ist  the  entire  division, 
consisting  of  the  First,  Third,  Sixth,  Ninth,  and  Tenth  Cavalry  and  First 
Volunteer  Cavalry,  forded  San  Juan  river,  and  gallantly  swept  over  San  Juan 
hill,  driving  the  enemy  from  its  crest.  Without  a  moment's  halt  you  formed, 
aligning  the  division  upon  the  First  Infantry  Division  under  General  Kent, 
and,  together  with  these  troops,  you  bravely  charged  and  carried  the  formid 
able  intrenchments  of  Fort  San  Juan.  The  entire  force  which  fought  and 
won  this  great  victory  was  less  than  7,000  men. 

The  astonished  enemy,  though  still  protected  by  the  strong  works  to  which 
he  had  made  his  retreat,  was  so  stunned  by  your  determined  valor  that  his 
only  thought  was  to  devise  the  quickest  means  of  saving  himself  from  further 
battle.  The  great  Spanish  fleet  hastily  sought  escape  from  the  harbor  and 
was  destroyed  by  our  matchless  navy. 

After  seizing  the  fortifications  of  San  Juan  ridge,  you,  in  the  darkness  of 
night,  strongly  intrenched  the  position  your  valor  had  won.  Reinforced  by 
Bates's  brigade  on  your  left  and  Lawton's  division  on  your  right,  you  con 
tinued  the  combat  until  the  Spanish  Army  of  Santiago  province  succumbed  to 
the  superb  prowess  and  courage  of  American  arms.  Peace  promptly  followed, 
and  you  return  to  receive  the  plaudits  of  70,000,000  of  people. 

The  valor  displayed  by  you  was  not  without  sacrifice.  Eighteen  per  cent., 
or  nearly  one  in  five,  of  the  cavalry  division  fell  on  the  field  either  killed  or 
wounded.  We  mourn  the  loss  of  these  heroic  dead,  and  a  grateful  country 
will  always  revere  their  memory. 


THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  579 

Whatever  may  be  my  fate,  wherever  my  steps  may  lead,  my  heart  will  always 
burn  with  increasing  admiration  for  your  courage  in  action,  your  fortitude 
under  privation,  and  your  constant  devotion  to  duty  in  its  highest  sense, 
whether  in  battle,  in  bivouac,  or  upon  the  march. 

JOSEPH  WHEELER, 
Major-General,  U.  S.  V.,  Commanding. 

The  cavalry  division  lost  in  the  Santiago  campaign  18  per  cent.,  or 
nearly  one  in  five;  Kent's  division  lost  13}  per  cent.,  or  nearly  one  in 
seven;  while  Lawton's  division  lost  7  per  cent.,  or  one  in  fourteen. 
In  the  cavalry  division  the  proportionate  losses  were  twice  as  great 
as  those  in  many  great  battles  of  Europe.  At  Waterloo  the  English 
lost  but  about  10  per  cent.,  and  the  average  loss  in  Napoleon's  great 
battles  did  not  exceed  8  per  cent. 

My  report  for  the  months  of  August  and  September  shows  the 
number  of  troops  which  arrived  at  Montauk  Point  between  August 
1 3th  and  September  I3th;  the.  number  sick  on  date  of  arrival,  the 
number  of  deaths  on  the  voyage  and  the  condition  of  the  vessel  on 
the  date  of  arrival.  It  also  shows  the  quantity  and  description  of  the 
extra  prices  of  food  and  lumber  supplied  for  the  various  buildings 
and  many  other  interesting  facts  in  connection  with  the  camp, 
especially  the  number  of  deaths  at  the  hospital : 

REPORT  OF  MAJOR-GENERAL  WHEELER,   COMMANDING  CAV 
ALRY   DIVISION,   U.   S.   VOLUNTEERS. 

HEADQUARTERS  U.  S.  FORCES, 
CAMP  WIKOFF,  Montauk  Point,  L.  I.,  September  26,  1898. 

THE  ADJUTANT-GENERAL  U.  S.  ARMY: 

SIR. —  In  compliance  with  General  Orders,  No.  108,  dated  War  Department, 

Adjutant-General's  Office,  July  28,   1898,   I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  fol- 

"  lowing  report  for  the  months  of  August  and  September,  "  specifying  the  nature 

of  my  duties  during  that  period,  the  dates  of  my  assignments,  and  the  authority 

by  which  I  \vas  assigned." 

During  the  first  week  in  August,  the  cavalry  division  under  my  command 
was  encamped  near  El  Caney,  about  five  miles  north  of  Santiago.  Pursuant 
to  the  instructions  from  the  commanding  general,  these  troops  were  em 
barked  upon  transports  "  Gate  City,"  "  Matteawan,"  and  "  Miami,"  to  be 
transported  to  Montauk  Point.  I  embarked  on  the  last-named  steamer  and 
sailed  on  August  8th,  reaching  Montauk  Point  August 


580 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 


I  proceeded  to  Washington,  pursuant  to  orders  from  the  Secretary  of  War, 

which  were  in  these  words: 

*  *  ******* 

On  the  1 7th  I  received  verbal  instructions  from  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
the  President  to  return  to  Montauk  Point,  and  take  command  of  the  troops 
at  that  place  and  those  that  were  to  arrive  from  Santiago.  Before  the  arrival 
of  any  troops  Montauk  Point  was  a  barren  pasturage,  with  no  buildings  what 
ever  in  which  troops  could  be  quartered  or  stores  sheltered. 

I  give  below  a  statement  of  the  number  of  troops  which  arrived  at  this 
place  from  Santiago: 

TABLE  shoiuing  the  number  of  troops  which  arrived  at  Montauk  Point  during  the 
thirty  days  from  August  13  to  September  13,  1898 ;  also  the  number  sick  on  date 
of  arrival,  number  of  deaths  on  voyage,  and  condition  of  the  vessel  on  tlie 
date  of  arrival. 


NAME  OF  VESSEL. 

Date  of 
arrival. 

Troops  on 
board  . 

Number 
sick 

Deaths  on 
voyage. 

Condition  of 
vessel. 

Au 
Se 

g'?4 
14 
14 
15 
15 
15 
18 
18 
18 
20 
20 
21 
21 
21 
2-2 
23 
23 
23 
23 
21 
25 
26 
26 
26 
26 
"26 
26 
23 
30 
30 
30 
31 
31 
pt.   1 

1 

2 
2 

551 
G99 
872 
680 
1.113 
1  ,  143 
527 
416 
488 
1,600 
636 
345 
275 
462 
312 
528 
688 
186 
185 
1,069 
1,199 
670 
376 
486 
511 
401 
489 
214 
816 
118 
397 
836 
106 
480 
62 
4 
848 
24 
385 
86 
600 
249 
312 
224 

~"Hws& 

41 
21 
24 
84 

89 
224 
70 
73 
114 
300 
30 
50 
192 
92 
20 
104 
61 
82 
27 
178 
130 
33 
20 
110 
9.5 
50 
124 
99 
49 
20 
5 
150 
15 
145 
3 
0 
3 
0 
28 
0 
100 
249 
28 
70 

3,252 

0 
0 
1 
1 
0 
0 
1 
0 
0 
10 

1 
1 
8 
2 
0 
1 
0 
0 
0 

1 

2 
1 
0 
4 
1 
9 
2 
0 
1 
0 
0 
1 
1 
14 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
•7 
13 
2 
2 

87 

Not 

Inf< 
Not 

Infe 

Not 

infected. 

;cted  . 
infected. 

jcted  . 
infected. 

St    Louis    ...• 

St    Paul                               

Comanclie  

Mobile  

Unionist  

4 
4 
10 
11 
13 

THE    CAMP    AT    MONTAUK    POINT.  51 

In  addition  to  the  soldiers  arriving  from  Santiago,  some  8,000  were  brought 
to  this  point  from  Tampa,  Fort  McPherson  barracks,  and  other  recruiting- 
stations,  making  the  total  number  of  soldiers  brought  here  in  thirty  days 
about  30,000  men. 

Tents  were  erected  and  hospitals  were  constructed  from  plank  and  canvas 
sufficient  to  care  for  between  3,000  and  4,000  sick. 

While  only  3,252  were  reported  sick  when  the  ships  landed,  the  great  bulk 
of  the  troops  that  were  at  Santiago  were  by  no  means  well,  and  many  of 
them,  fully  5,000  or  6,000,  developed  sickness  after  their  arrival. 

The  physicians  recommended  a  change  of  diet  for  the  entire  command  as 
essential  to  their  prompt  restoration  to  health,  and  with  their  aid  I  prepared 
a  list  of  articles  such  as  they  recommended  to  be  furnished  the  soldiers  in 
addition  to  their  regular  rations.  I  immediately  ordered  these  articles  by  tele 
graph,  and  after  some  delay  they  were  received,  the  first  invoice  reaching 
Montauk  Point  on  August  22d. 

The  quantity  and  description  of  the  extra  articles  of  food  is  as  follows: 
Halibut,  2,100  pounds;  lima  beans,  47,947  pounds;  ice,  379,350  pounds;  evapo 
rated  apples,  21,000  pounds;  cans  apples,  6,120;  evaporated  apricots,  15,000 
pounds;  butter,  20,964  pounds;  green  corn,  14,400  cans;  cocoa,  1,080  pounds; 
crackers,  3,990  pounds;  sugar-cured  hams,  21,000  pounds;  evaporated  crearn, 
28,800  cans;  oatmeal,  23,040  pounds;  cans  peaches,  14,856;  evaporated  peaches, 
18,125  pounds;  cans  pears,  12,000;  cans  peas,  14,400;  prunes,  10,500  pounds; 
soups,  19,104  cans:  pickles,  5,296  gallons;  lemons,  150  boxes;  oranges,  300 
boxes;  eggs,  53,070  dozen;  tea,  250  pounds;  fresh  milk,  28,630  gallons. 

For  building  frames  for  hospitals' and  floors  to  tents,  etc.,  we  hauled  1,494 
loads  of  lumber,  each  containing  about  1,000  feet.  The  total  amount  of  lumber 
accounted  for  as  delivered  to  the  depot  up  to  September  loth  was  1,446,326 
feet. 

In  order  to  supply  the  camp  with  water,  wells  were  dug,  and  62,545  feet,  or 
12  miles,  of  pipe  were  laid.  On  these  lines  there  were  178  faucets. 

Late  in  August  fears  were  entertained  that  the  purity  of  the  water  would 
not  be  maintained,  and  to  obviate  this  difficulty  a  filtering  plant  was  erected 
at  the  cost  of  $7,000. 

The  entire  number  of  deaths  up  to  this  date,  including  those  who  died  on 
shipboard  and  were  brought  ashore  for  burial,  was  263.  This  is  a  very  low 
death  rate  when  we  consider  that  it  is  the  rate  for  some  30,000  men,  nearly  all 
of  whom  had  been  subjected  to  the  malarial  climate  of  Cuba. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  all  of  these  soldiers  had  come  from  a  yellow- 
fever  country,  and  most  of  them  either  directly  from  yellow-fever  camps  or 
their  immediate  vicinity.  When  we  consider  the  apprehension  which  was  felt 


5^2  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

and  expressed  throughout  the  country  at  the  announcement  that  this  large 
body  of  soldiers  who  had  been  exposed  to  yellow  fever  were  to  land  in  this 
country,  and  when  we  consider  that  there  was  not  a  spread  of  one  single  case 
outside  of  the  ships  or  camps,  we  should  feel  very  grateful  for  so  fortunate  an 
outcome.  This  was  accomplished  by  the  exercise  of  the  greatest  care  on  the 
part  of  the  officials.  Every  ship  was  carefully  inspected  immediately  upon  its 
arrival,  and  all  the  passengers  were  placed  in  detention  camps  and  hospitals 
under  strict  quarantine.  As  a  further  prevention,  disinfecting  plants  were  es 
tablished  at  the  pier  and  also  in  connection  with  the  hospital  where  the  sick 
were  entered  in  the  first  instance,  and,  to  keep  everything  isolated  which  was 
in  any  way  connected  with  the  sick,  a  steam  laundry  plant  was  erected  suffi 
cient  to  do  laundry  work  for  hospitals  containing  5,000  patients. 

Last,  but  by  no  means  least,  I  desire  to  express  the  gratitude  which  every 
officer  and  soldier  of  this  camp  feels  for  the  most  bounteous  generosity  of  the 
people.  Steamboat  loads  and  carloads  of  luxuries  of  every  kind  were  donated 
with  a  lavish  hand.  The  hospitals  of  our  leading  cities  were  thrown  open  and 
shelter,  medical  care,  and  nursing  freely  offered  to  our  sick  soldiers,  and  very 
many  ladies  left  their  luxurious  homes  and  hastened  to  our  camps,  tendering 
their  services  to  nurse  the  sick.  This  beautiful  exhibiliori  of  sympathy  and 
devotion  on  the  part  of  the  people  most  strikingly  supplemented  the  exhibition 
of  fortitude  and  courage  which  was  displayed  by  our  soldiers  in  their  campaign 
under  the  torrid  suns  in  the  fever-stricken  land  of  Cuba. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOS.   WHEELER, 

Major-General,    U.    S.    Volunteers. 


THE  TREATY  OF  PEACE. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

When  diplomatic  relations  between  the  United  States  and  Spain 
were  broken  off  in  April,  1898,  the  Spanish  minister,  Senor  Polo  y 
Bernabe,  by  direction  of  his  Government,  confided  to  the  French 
ambassador,  M.  Jules  Cambon,  and  the  minister  of  Austria-Hungary, 
Mr.  Hengelmuller,  the  protection  of  Spanish  subjects  and  interests 
in  the  United  States. 

These  two  gentlemen  had  a  meeting  in  which  they  agreed  upon 
their  action  in  regard  to  all  affairs  of  interest  to  Spain.  The  following 
letter  addressed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  to  the  French  ambassador, 
and  a  similar  one  to  the  Austro-Hungarian  minister,  contain  a  full 
description  of  the  plans  of  these  two  diplomats  as  communicated  to 
the  United  States  Government: 

THE  SECRETARY  OF  STATE  TO  THE  FRENCH  AMBASSADOR. 

DEPARTMENT   OF   STATE, 
WASHINGTON,  April  25,  1898. 

EXCELLENCY. —  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  note  of 
the  22d  instant,  whereby  you  inform  me  that  Mr.  Polo  de  Bernabe,  before  leav 
ing  Washington  and  in  fulfillment  of  the  instructions  of  his  Government,  in 
trusted  to  you,  and  at  the  same  time  to.  the  Austro-Hungarian  minister,  the 
protection  of  Spanish  subjects  and  interests  in  the  United  States.  To  the  end 
of  simplifying  in  practice  the  accomplishment  of  this  commission,  which  your 
respective  governments  have  accepted,  you  and  the  Austro-Hungarian  minister 
have  agreed  upon  certain  convenient  arrangements,  which  you  are  pleased  to 
communicate  to  me,  as  follows: 

"  First.  The  archives  of  the  Spanish  legation  in  Washington  will  remain 
stored  in  the  legation  of  Austro-Hungary. 

"  Second.  The  care  of  the  consular  archives  and  the  protection  of  Spanish 
interests  will  be  confided  to  the  consulates-general  of  Austria-Hungary  in  New 
York  and  Chicago,  and  to  the  consulates  of  France  in  New  Orleans,  San 
Francisco  and  Philadelphia. 


5§4  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

"  Third.  In  those  localities  where  only  one  of  the  two  countries  has  a  rep 
resentative,  he  will  assume  the  protection  of  Spanish  interests;  in  those  places 
where  the  two  countries  are  only  represented  by  consular  agents,  such  pro 
tection  will  be  exercised  by  the  French  agent. 

"  Fourth.  Questions,  the  adjustment  of  which  may  necessitate  representations 
to  the  Department  of  State,  will  be  dealt  with  either  by  the  minister  of  Austria- 
Hungary  or  by  me  [the  French  ambassador],  accordingly  as  the  Austrian  or 
the  French  consul  shall  have  had  the  initiative  therein. 

"  Fifth.  In  all  other  cases  I  shall  charge  myself  [the  French  ambassador] 
alone  with  the  steps  to  be  taken  with  respect  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States." 

In  reply,  I  beg  to  inform  you  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  admits 
your  friendly  action  in  assuming  charge  of  the  protection  of  Spanish  subjects 
and  interests  in  the  United  States,  and  that  the  scheme  which  you  and  the 
Austro-Hungarian  minister  have  devised  for  the  practical  division  of  the  charge 
you  have  simultaneously  assumed  is  provisionally  accepted  so  long  as  experi 
ence  shall  show  its  convenience  in  practice.  It  is,  of  course,  understood,  in 
conformity  with  the  international  usage  which  obtains  in  circumstances  like 
the  present,  that  the  arrangement  contemplates  only  the  friendly  offices  of 
yourself  or  of  your  esteemed  colleague,  as. well  as  of  the  consular  representa 
tives  of  your  respective  nations,  should  occasion  therefor  arise,  with  regard 
to  Spanish  subjects  and  their  interests  actually  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States,  and  embraces  no  representative  office  by  either  of  you  on  behalf 
of  the  Government  of  Spain,  between  which  and  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  a  condition  of  war  unhappily  exists. 

I  shall  communicate  to  the  competent  authorities  copies  of  the  notes  thus 
addressed  to  me  by  yourself  and  the  Austro-Hungarian  minister,  to  the  end 
that  they  may  give  all  due  heed  to  such  representations  as  the  agents  of  either 
country  may  feel  called  upon  to  make  in  behalf  of  Spanish  subjects  and  in 
terests  in  fulfillment  of  the  friendly  office  of  protection  thus  assumed  and  ad 
mitted.  In  order,  however,  that  no  confusion  may  exist  as  to  the  distribution 
of  protective  functions  among  the  respective  consulates,  I  beg  that  you  will 
favor  me  with  a  list  of  the  French  consular  officers  who  have  been  designated 
to  act  in  the  manner  stated  in  your  note. 

Be  pleased  to  accept,  etc., 

JOHN   SHERMAN. 

M.  Cambon  transacted  with  great  discretion  and  good  judgment 
the  duties  thus  devolved  upon  him  in  the  interests  of  Spanish  citizens 
and  also  prisoners  taken  by  the  United  States  during  the  war, 


SECRETARY   ALGER. 


THE    TREATY    OF    PEACE.  587 

After  the  fall  of  Santiago  it  became  evident  that  Spain  had  de 
termined  to  make  proposals  looking  forward  to  a  cessation  of 
hostilities,  and  the  following  information,  given  out  from  the  White 
House,  July  25th,  was  gladly  received  by  thousands  in  the  United 
States,  who  anxiously  awaited  the  return  of  peace: 

The  French  ambassador,  on  behalf  of  the  Government  of  Spain,  and  by 
direction  of  the  Spanish  minister  for  foreign  affairs,  presented  to  the  President 
this  afternoon  at  the  White  House  a  message  from  the  Spanish  Government, 
looking  to  the  termination  of  the  war  and  a  settlement  of  terms  of  peace. 

The  letter  addressed  by  Her  Majesty's  Government  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  was  as  follows: 

MADRID,  July  22,  1898. 
Mr.  PRESIDENT: 

Since  three  months  the  American  people  and  the  Spanish  nation  are  at  war 
because  Spain  did  not  consent  to  grant  independence  to  Cuba  and  to  withdraw 
her  troops  therefrom. 

Spain  faced  with  resignation  such  uneven  strife,  and  only  endeavored  to  de 
fend  her  possessions  with  no  other  hope  than  to  oppose,  in  the  measure  of  her 
strength,  the  undertaking  of  the  United  States,  and  to  protect  her  honor. 

Neither  the  trials  which  adversity  has  made  us  endure  nor  the  realization 
that  but  faint  hope  is  left  us  could  deter  us  from  struggling  till  the  exhaustion 
of  our  very  last  resources.  This  stout  purpose,  however,  does  not  blind  us, 
and  we  are  fully  aware  of  the  responsibilities  which  would  weigh  upon  both 
nations  in  the  eyes  of  the  civilized  world  were  this  war  to  be  continued. 

This  war  not  only  inflicts  upon  the  two  peoples  who  wage  it  the  hardships 
inseparable  from  all  armed  conflict,  but  also  dooms  to  useless  suffering  and 
unjust  sacrifices  the  inhabitants  of  a  territory  to  which  Spain  is  bound  by  secular 
ties  that  can  be  forgotten  by  no  nation  either  of  the  old  or  of  the  new  world. 

To  end  calamities  already  so  great  and  to  avert  evils  still  greater,  our  coun 
tries  might  mutually  endeavor  to  find  upon  which  conditions  the  present 
struggle  could  be  terminated  otherwise  than  by  force  of  arms. 

Spain  believes  this  understanding  possible,  and  hopes  that  this  view  is  also 
harbored  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  All  true  friends  of  both 
rations  share,  no  doubt,  the  same  hope. 

Spain  wishes  to  show  again  that  in  this  war,  as  well  as  in  the  one  she  car 
ried  on  against  the  Cuban  insurgents,  she  had  but  one  object:  the  vindication 
of  her  prestige,  her  honor,  her  name.  During  the  war  of  insurrection  it  was 
her  desire  to  spare  the  great  island  from  the  dangers  of  premature  independ- 


CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ence;  in  the  present  war  she  has  been  actuated  by  sentiments  inspired  rather 
by  ties  of  blood  than  by  her  interests  and  by  the  rights  belonging  to  her  as 
mother  country. 

Spain  is  prepared  to  spare  Cuba  from  the  continuation  of  the  horrors  of  war 
if  the  United  States  are,  on  their  part,  likewise  disposed. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  and  the  American  people  may  now  learn 
from  this  message  the  true  thought,  desire  and  intention  of  the  Spanish  nation. 

And  so  do  we  wish  to  learn  from  the  President  of  the  United  States  upon 
which  basis  might  be  established  a  political  status  in  Cuba  and  might  be  ter 
minated  a  strife  which  would  continue  without  reason  should  both  Govern 
ments  agree  upon  the  means  of  pacifying  the  island. 

In  the  name  of  the  Government  of  H.  M.  the  Queen  Regent  I  have  the 
honor  to  address  this  message  to  your  excellency,  with  the  expression  of  my 
highest  consideration. 

DUC  D'ALMODOVAR  DEL  RIO. 

Miuistre  d'Etat. 

To  this  letter  the  Secretary  of  State  replied: 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

WASHINGTON,  July  30,  1898. 

EXCELLENCY. —  The  President  received  on  the  afternoon  of  Tuesday,  the  26th 
instant,  from  the  hand  of  his  excellency,  the  ambassador  of  France,  represent 
ing  for  this  purpose  the  Government  of  Spain,  the  message  signed  by  your 
excellency  as  minister  of  state  in  behalf  of  the  Government  of  Her  Majesty,  the 
Queen  Regent  of  Spain,  and  dated  the  22d  instant,  as  to  the  possibility  of  ter 
minating  the  war  now  existing  between  the  United  States  and  Spain. 

The  President  received  with  satisfaction  the  suggestion  that  the  two  countries 
might  mutually  endeavor  to  ascertain  the  conditions  on  which  the  pending 
struggle  may  be  brought  to  an  end,  as  well  as  the  expression  of  Spain's  belief 
that  an  understanding  on  the  subject  is  possible. 

During  the  protracted  negotiations  that  preceded  the  outbreak  of  hostilities 
the  President  earnestly  labored  to  avert  a  conflict,  in  the  hope  that  Spain,  in 
consideration  of  her  own  interests,  as  well  as  those  of  the  Spanish  Antilles  and 
the  United  States,  would  find  a  way  of  removing  the  conditions  which  had, 
for  half  a  century,  constantly  disturbed  the  peace  of  the  Western  Hemisphere 
and  on  numerous  occasions  brought  the  two  nations  to  the  verge  of  war. 

The  President  witnessed  with  profound  disappointment  the  frustration  of 
his  peaceful  efforts  by  events  which  forced  upon  the  people  of  the  United  States 
the  unalterable  conviction  that  nothing  short  of  the  relinquishment  by  Spain 


THE    TREATY    OF    PEACE.  589 

of  a  claim  of  sovereignty  over  Cuba  which  she  was  unable  to  enforce  would 
relieve  a  situation  that  had  become  unendurable. 

For  years  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  out  of  regard  for  the  sus 
ceptibilities  of  Spain,  had  by  the  exercise  of  its  power  and  the  expenditure  of 
its  treasure  preserved  the  obligations  of  neutrality.  But  a  point  was  at  length 
reached  at  which,  as  Spain  had  often  been  forewarned,  this  attitude  could  no 
longer  be  maintained.  The  spectacle  at  our  very  doors  of  a  fertile  territory 
wasted  by  fire  and  sword,  and  given  over  to  desolation  and  famine,  was  one  to 
which  our  people  could  not  be  indifferent.  Yielding,  therefore,  to  the  demands 
of  humanity,  they  determined  to  remove  the  causes  in  the  effects  of  which  they 
had  become  so  deeply  involved. 

To  this  end  the  President,  with  the  authority  of  Congress,  presented  to  Spain 
a  demand  for  the  withdrawal  of  her  land  and  naval  forces  from  Cuba,  in  order 
that  the  people  of  the  island  might  be  enabled  to  foim  a  government  of  their 
own.  To  this  demand  Spain  replied  by  severing  diplomatic  relations  with  the 
United  States,  and  by  declaring  that  she  considered  the  action  of  this  Govern 
ment  as  creating  a  state  of  war  between  the  two  countries. 

The  President  could  not  but  feel  sincere  regret  that  the  local  question  as  to 
the  peace  and  good  government  of  Cuba  should  thus  have  been  transferred  and 
enlarged  into  a  general  conflict  of  arms  between  two  great  peoples.  Neverthe 
less,  having  accepted  the  issue  with  all  the  hazards  which  it  involved,  he  has, 
in  the  exercise  of  his  duty,  and  of  the  rights  which  the  state  of  war  confers, 
prosecuted  hostilities  by  land  and  sea,  in  order  to  secure  at  the  earliest  possible 
moment  an  honorable  peace.  In  so  doing  he  has  been  compelled  to  avail  him 
self  unsparingly  of  the  lives  and  fortunes  which  his  countrymen  have  placed  at 
his  command;  and  untold  burdens  and  sacrifices  far  transcending  any  material 
estimation,  have  been  imposed  upon  them. 

That  as  the  result  of  the  patriotic  exertions  of  the  people  of  the  United  States 
the  strife  has,  as  your  excellency  observes,  proved  unequal,  inclines  the  Presi 
dent  to  offer  a  brave  adversary  generous  terms  of  peace. 

The  President,  therefore,  responding  to  your  excellency's  request,  will  state 
the  terms  of  peace  which  will  be  accepted  by  him  at  the  present  time,  subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  hereafter. 

Your  excellency  in  discussing  the  question  of  Cuba  intimates  that  Spain 
has  desired  to  spare  the  island  the  dangers  of  premature  independence.  The 
Government  of  the  United  States  has  not  shared  the  apprehensions  of  Spain 
in  this  regard,  but  it  recognizes  the  fact  that  in  the  distracted  and  prostrate 
condition  of  the  island,  aid  and  guidance  will  be  necessary,  and  these  it  is 
prepared  to  give. 


59°  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  United  States  will  require. 

First.  The  relinquishment  by  Spain  of  all  claim  of  sovereignty  over  or  title 
to  Cuba  and  her  immediate  evacuation  of  the  island. 

Second.  The  President,  desirous  of  exhibiting  signal  generosity,  will  not 
now  put  forward  any  demand  for  pecuniary  indemnity.  Nevertheless  he  cannot 
be  insensible  to  the  losses  and  expenses  of  the  United  States  incident  to  the 
war  or  to  the  claims  of  our  citizens  for  injuries  to  their  persons  and  property 
during  the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba.  He  must,  therefore,  require  the  cession 
to  the  United  States  and  the  immediate  evacuation  by  Spain  of  the  island  of 
Porto  Rico  and  other  islands  now  under  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  also  the  cession  of  an  island  in  the  Ladrones,  to  be  selected  by  the 
United  States. 

Third.  On  similar  grounds  the  United  States  is  entitled  to  occupy  and  will 
hold  the  city,  bay  and  harbor  of  Manila  pending  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty 
of  peace  which  shall  determine  the  control,  disposition  and  government  of  the 
Philippines. 

If  the  terms  hereby  offered  are  accepted  in  their  entirety  commissioners  will 
be  named  by  the  United  States,  to  meet  similarly  authorized  commissioners 
on  the  part  of  Spain  for  the  purpose  of  settling  the  details  of  the  treaty  of 
peace  and  signing  and  delivering  it  under  the  terms  above  indicated. 

I  avail  myself  of  this  occasion  to  offer  to  your  excellency  the  assurances  of 
my  highest  consideration. 

WILLIAM  R.   DAY. 

To  his  Excellency  DUKE  OF  ALMODOVAR  DEL  Rio,  Minister  of  State,  etc. 

The  Spanish  minister  of  state  and  foreign  affairs  replied  to  this, 
reluctantly  agreeing  to  the  terms  proposed,  but  differing  somewhat 
from  the  deductions  drawn  by  Mr.  Day  as  to  the  order  of  events 
leading  to  the  war.  Mr.  Day  finding  the  letter  of  the  Duke  of  Almo- 
dovar  not  entirely  explicit,  replied,  inclosing  a  draft  of  the  proposed 
agreement.  The  text  of  these  two  letters  is  here  given : 

MADRID,  August  7,   1898. 
Mr.  SECRETARY  OF  STATE: 

The  French  ambassador  at  Washington,  whose  good  offices  have  enabled  the 
Spanish  Government  to  address  a  message  to  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
has  forwarded  by  cable  your  excellency's  reply  to  this  document. 

In  examining  the  arguments  used  as  a  preamble  to  the  specification  of  the 
terms  upon  which  peace  may  be  restored  between  Spain  and  the  United  States, 


THE    TREATY    OF    PEACE.  59 J 

it  behooves  the  Spanish  Government  to  deduce  from  the  order  of  events  that 
the  severance  of  diplomatic  lelations  with  the  United  States  had  no  other  pur 
pose  than  to  decline  the  acceptance  of  an  ultimatum  which  Spain  could  only 
consider  as  an  attempt  against  her  rightful  sovereignty  over  Cuba. 

Spain  did  not  declare  war;  she  met  it  because  it  was  the  only  means  of  de 
fending  her  right  in  the  Greater  Antilles.  Thus  did  the  Queen  and  the  United 
States  see  fit  to  transform  and  enlarge  the  purely  local  question  of  Cuba. 

From  this  fact  your  excellency  draws  the  conclusion  that  the  question  at 
stake  is  no  longer  only  the  one  which  relates  to  the  territory  of  Cuba,  but  also 
that  the  losses  of  American  lives  and  fortunes  incident  to  the  war  should  in 
some  manner  be  compensated. 

As  to  the  first  condition,  relating  to  the  future  of  Cuba,  the  two  Governments 
reach  similar  conclusions  in  regard  to  the  natural  inability  of  the  people  to 
establish  an  independent  government;  be  it  by  reason  of  inadequate  develop 
ment,  as  we  believe,  or  on  account  of  the  present  distracted  and  prostrate 
condition  of  the  island,  as  your  excellency  states,  the  fact  remains  that  Cuba 
needs  guidance.  The  American  people  are  willing  to  assume  the  responsibility 
of  giving  this  guidance  by  substituting  themselves  to  the  Spanish  nation,  whose 
right  to  keep  the  island  is  indisputable;  to  this  intimation  we  have  nothing  to 
oppose.  The  necessity  of  withdrawing  from  the  territory  of  Cuba  being  im 
perative,  the  nation  assuming  Spain's  place  must,  as  long  as  this  territory  shall 
not  have  fully  reached  the  conditions  required  to  take  rank  among  other 
sovereign  powers,  provide  for  rules  which  will  insure  order  and  protect  against 
all  risks  the  Spanish  residents,  as  well  as  the  Cuban  natives  still  loyal  to  the 
mother  country. 

In  the  name  of  the  nation  the  Spanish  Government  hereby  relinquishes 
all  claim  of  sovereignty  over  or  title  to  Cuba,  and  engages  to  the  irremeable 
evacuation  of  the  island,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Cortes  —  a  reserve  which 
we  likewise  make  with  regard  to  the  other  proffered  terms  —  just  as  these  terms 
will  have  to  be  ultimately  approved  by  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

The  United  States  require,  as  an  indemnity  for  or  an  equivalent  to  the  sacri 
fices  they  have  borne  during  this  short  war,  the  cession  of  Porto  Rico  and  of  the 
other  islands  now  under  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  in  the  West  Indies,  and  also 
the  cession  of  an  island  in  the  Ladrones,  to  be  selected  by  the  Federal  Gov 
ernment. 

This  demand  strips  us  of  the  very  last  memory  of  a  glorious  past,  and  expels 
us  at  once  from  the  prosperous  island  of  Porto  Rico  and  from  the  Western 
Hemisphere,  which  became  peopled  and  civilized  through  the  proud  deeds  of 
our  ancestors.  It  might,  perhaps,  have  been  possible  to  compensate  by  some 
other  cession  for  the  injuries  sustained  by  the  United  States.  However,  the 


592  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

inflexibility  of  the  demand  obliges  us  to  cede,  and  we  shall  cede,  the  island 
of  Porto  Rico  and  the  other  islands  belonging  to  the  Crown  of  Spain  in  the 
West  Indies,  together  with  one  of  the  islands  of  the  archipelago  of  the  La- 
drones,  to  be  selected  by  the  American  Government. 

The  terms  relating  to  the  Philippines  seem,  to  our  understanding,  to  be 
quite  indefinite.  On  the  one  hand,  the  ground  on  which  the  United  States 
believe  themselves  entitled  to  occupy  the  bay,  the  harbor,  and  the  city  of 
Manila,  pending  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace,  cannot  be  that  of  con 
quest,  since  in  spite  of  the  blockade  maintained  on  sea  by  the  American 
fleet,  in  spite  of  the  siege  established  on  land  by  a  native  supported  and  pro 
vided  for  by  the  American  Admiral,  Manila  still  holds  its  own,  and  the  Spanish 
standard  still  waves  over  the  city.  On  the  other  hand,  the  whole  archipelago 
of  the  Philippines  is  in  the  power  and  under  the  sovereignty  of  Spain.  There 
fore  the  Government  of  Spain  thinks  that  the  temporary  occupation  of  Manila 
should  constitute  a  guaranty.  It  is  stated  that  the  treaty  of  peace  shall  de 
termine  the  control,  disposition  and  government  of  the  Philippines;  but  as  the 
intentions  of  the  Federal  Government  by  regression  remain  veiled,  therefore 
the  Spanish  Government  must  declare  that,  while  accepting  the  third  condi 
tion,  they  do  not  a  priori  renounce  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  over  the  archi 
pelago,  leaving  it  to  the  negotiators  to  agree  as  to  such  reforms  which  the 
condition  of  these  possessions  and  the  level  of  culture  of  their  natives  may 
render  desirable. 

The  Government  of  Her  Majesty  accepts  the  third  condition,  with  the  above- 
mentioned  declarations. 

Such  are  the  statements  and  observations  which  the  Spanish  Government 
has  the  honor  to  submit  in  reply  to  your  excellency's  communication.  They 
accept  the  proffered  terms,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Cortes  of  the  King> 
dom,  as  required  by  their  constitutional  duties. 

The  agreement  between  the  two  Governments  implies  the  irremeable  sus 
pension  of  hostilities  and  the  designation  of  commissioners  for  the  purpose 
of  settling  the  details  of  the  treaty  of  peace  and  of  signing  it,  under  the  terms 
above  indicated. 

I  avail  myself  of  this  occasion  to  offer  to  your  excellency  the  assurances  of 
my  highest  consideration. 

ALMODOVAR   DEL   RIO. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 
WASHINGTON,  August  10.   1898. 

EXCELLENCY. —  Although  it  is  your  understanding  that  the  note  of  the  Duke 
of  Almodovar,  which  you  left  with  the  President  on  yesterday  afternoon,   is 


THE    TREATY    OF    PEACE.  593 

intended  to  convey  an  acceptance  by  the  Spanish  Government  of  the  terms  set 
forth  in  my  note  of  the  3Oth  ultimo  as  the  basis  on  which  the  President  would 
appoint  commissioners  to  negotiate  and  conclude  with  commissioners  on  the 
part  of  Spain  a  treaty  of  peace,  I  understand  that  we  concur  in  the  opinion 
that  the  Duke's  note,  doubtless  owing  to  the  various  transformations  which 
it  has  undergone  in  the  course  of  its  circuitous  transmission  by  telegraph  and 
in  cipher,  is  not,  in  the  form  in  which  it  has  reached  the  hands  of  the  Presi 
dent,  entirely  explicit. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  thought  that  the  most  direct  and  certain 
way  of  avoiding  misunderstanding  is  to  embody  in  a  protocol,  to  be  signed 
by  us  as  the  representatives,  respectively,  of  the  United  States  and  Spain,  the 
terms  on  which  the  negotiations  for  peace  are  to  be  undertaken. 

I,  therefore,  inclose  herewith  a  draft  of  such  a  protocol,  in  which  you  will 
find  that  I  have  embodied  the  precise  terms  tendered  to  Spain  in  my  note  of 
the  30th  ultimo,  together  with  appropriate  stipulations  for  the  appointment 
of  commissioners  to  arrange  the  details  of  the  immediate  evacuation  of  Cuba, 
Porto  Rico,  and  other  islands  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the  West  Indies, 
as  well  as  for  the  appointment  of  commissioners  to  treat  of  peace. 

Accept,  excellency,  the  renewed  assurances  of  my  highest  consideration. 

WILLIAM  R.  DAY. 

His  Excellency  M.  JULES  CAMBON,  etc. 

PROTOCOL. 

William  R.  Day,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States,  and  His  Excellency 
Jules  Cambon,  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  of  the  Republic 
of  France  at  Washington,  respectively  possessing  for  this  purpose  full  authority 
from  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  the  Government  of  Spain,  have 
concluded  and  signed  the  following  articles,  embodying  the  terms  on  which 
the  two  Governments  have  agreed  in  respect  to  the  matters  hereinafter  set 
forth,  having  in  view  the  establishment  of  peace  between  the  two  countries, 
that  is  to  say: 

ARTICLE  i.  Spain  will  relinquish  all  claim  of  sovereignty  over  or  title  to 
Cuba. 

ARTICLE  2.  Spain  will  cede  to  the  United  States  the  island  of  Porto  Rico 
and  other  islands  now  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the  West  Indies,  and  also 
an  island  in  the  Ladrones,  to  be  selected  by  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  3.  The  United  States  will  occupy  and  hold  the  city,  bay,  and  harbor 
of  Manila  pending  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  shall  determine 
the  control,  disposition,  and  government  of  the  Philippines. 

ARTICLE  4.  Spain  will  immediately  evacuate  Cubn,   Porto  Rico,  and  other 


594  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

islands  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the  West  Indies;  and  to  this  end  each 
Government  will,  within  ten  days  after  the  signing  of  this  protocol,  appoint 
commissioners,  and  the  commissioners  so  appointed  shall,  within  thirty  days 
after  the  signing  of  this  protocol,  meet  at  Havana  for  the  purpose  of  arrang 
ing  and  carrying  out  the  details  of  the  aforesaid  evacuation  of  Cuba  and  the 
adjacent  Spanish  islands;  and  each  Government  will,  within  ten  days  after  the 
signing  of  this  protocol,  also  appoint  other  commissioners,  who  shall,  within 
thirty  days  after  the  signing  of  this  protocol,  meet  at  San  Juan,  in  Porto  Rico, 
for  the  purpose  of  arranging  and  carrying  out  the  details  of  the  aforesaid 
evacuation  of  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the 
West  Indies. 

ARTICLE  5.  The  United  States  and  Spain  will  each  appoint  not  more  than 
five  commissioners  to  treat  of  peace,  and  the  commissioners  so  appointed  shall 
meet  at  Paris  not  later  than  October  i,  1898,  and  proceed  to  the  negotiation 
and  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  treaty  shall  be  subject  to  ratification 
according  to  the  respective  constitutional  forms  of  the  two  countries. 

ARTICLE  6.  Upon  the  conclusion  and  signing  of  this  protocol  hostilities 
between  the  two  countries  shall  be  suspended,  and  notice  to  that  effect  shall 
be  given  as  soon  as  possible  by  each  Government  to  the  commanders  of  its 
military  and  naval  forces. 

It  having  been  agreed  upon  what  terms  the  United  States  and  Spain 
should  treat  for  peace,  the  preliminary  protocol  was  signed  on  the 
1 2th  of  August  by  the  American  Secretary  of  State,  William  R.  Day, 
and  M.  Cambon,  French  ambassador,  on  the  part  of  Spain.  M. 
Cambon  received  by  cable  his  powers  to  sign  the  protocol,  but  the 
document  conferring  the  authority,  received  later  by  mail,  read  as 
follows : 

[Translation.] 

DON  ALFONSO  XIII 

BY    THE    GRACE    OF    GOD    AND    THE    CONSTITUTION,    KING    OF    SPAIN,    AND    IN    HIS 
NAME    AND    DURING    HIS    MINORITY, 

DONA  MARIA  CRISTINA, 

QUEEN  REGENT  OF  THE  KINGDOM. 

Whereas  it  has  become  necessary  to  negotiate  and  sign  at  Washington  a 
protocol  in  which  the  preliminaries  of  peace  between  Spain  and  the  United 
States  of  America  shall  be  settled,  and  as  it  is  necessary  for  me  to  empower 
for  that  purpose  a  person  possessing  the  requisite  qualifications:  Therefore, 
I  have  decided  to  select,  after  procuring  the  consent  of  His  Excellency  the 


THE    TREATY    OF    PEACE. 


595 


President  of  the  French  Republic,  you,  Don  Julio  Cambon,  ambassador  ex 
traordinary  and  plenipotentiary  of  the  French  Republic  in  the  United  States 
of  America,  as  I  do,  by  these  presents,  select  and  appoint  you  to  proceed, 
invested  with  the  character  of  my  plenipotentiary  to  negotiate  and  sign  with 
the  plenipotentiary  whom  His  Excellency  the  President  of  the  United  States 
of  America  may  designate  for  that  purpose  the  aforesaid  protocol.  And  I 
declare,  from  the  present  moment,  all  that  you  may  agree  upon,  negotiate, 
and  sign  in  the  execution  of  this  commission  acceptable  and  valid,  and  I  will 
observe  it  and  execute  it,  and  will  cause  it  to  be  observed  and  executed  as 
if  it  had  been  done  by  myself,  for  which  I  give  you  my  whole  full  powers  in 
the  most  ample  form  required  by  law.  In  witness  whereof  I  have  caused 
these  presents  to  be  issued,  signed  by  my  hand,  duly  sealed  and  countersigned 
by  the  undersigned,  my  minister  of  state.  Given  in  the  palace  at  Madrid, 
August  n,  1898. 
[L.  s.l  MARIA  CRISTINA. 

JUAN  MANUEL  SANCHEZ  Y  GUTIERREZ  DE  CASTRO, 

Minister  of  State. 

The  protocol  of  agreement  between  the  United  States  ana  Spain, 
signed  at  Washington,  August  12,  1898,  was  as  follows: 


PROTOCOL. 

William  R.  Day,  Secretary  of  State 
of  the  United  States,  and  His  Ex 
cellency  Jules  Cambon,  Ambassador 
Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  of 
the  Republic  of  France  at  Washing 
ton,  respectively  possessing  for  this 
purpose  full  authority  from  the  Gov 
ernment  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Government  of  Spain,  have  concluded 
and  signed  the  following  articles,  em 
bodying  the  terms  on  which  the  two 
Governments  have  agreed  in  respect 
to  the  matters  hereinafter  set  forth, 
having  in  view  the  establishment  of 
peace  between  the  two  countries,  that 
is  to  say: 

ARTICLE  I. 

Spain  will  relinquish  all  claim  of 
sovereignty  over  and  title  to  Cuba. 


PROTOCOLE. 

William  R.  Day,  Secretaire  d'Etat 
des  Etats-Unis,  et  Son  Excellence 
M.  Jules  Cambon,  Ambassadeur  Ex 
traordinaire  et  Plenipotentiaire  de  la 
Republique  Franchise  a  Washington, 
ayant  respectivement  regu  a  cet  effet 
pleine  autorisation  du  Gouvernement 
des  Etats-Unis  et  du  Gouvernement 
d'Espagne,  out  conclu  et  signe 
les  articles  suivants  qui  precisent  les 
termes  stir  lesquels  les  deux  Gouv- 
ernements  se  sont  mis  d'accord  en 
ce  qui  concerne  les  questions  ci-apres 
designees  et  ayant  pour  objet  1'etab- 
lissement  de  la  paix  entre  les  deux 
pays,  savoir: 

ARTICLE  I. 

L'Espagne  renoncera  a  toute  pre- 
tention  a  sa  souverainete  et  a  tout 
droit  sur  Cuba. 


596 


CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


ARTICLE  II. 

Spain  will  cede  to  the  United  States 
the  island  of  Porto  Rico  and  other 
islands  now  under  Spanish  sover 
eignty  in  the  West  Indies,  and  also 
an  island  in  the  Ladrones  to  be  se 
lected  by  the  United  States. 


ARTICLE  III. 

The  United  States  will  occupy  and 
hold  the  city,  bay  and  harbor  of 
Manila,  pending  the  conclusion  of  a 
treaty  of  peace  which  shall  determine 
the  control,  disposition  and  govern 
ment  of  the  Philippines. 


ARTICLE  II. 

L'Espagne  cedera  aux  Etats-Unis 
Tile  de  Porto-Rico  et  les  autres  iles 
actuellement  sous  la  souverainete 
Espagnole  dans  les  Indes  Occident- 
ales,  ainsi  qu'une  ile  dans  les  La- 
drones  qui  sera  choisie  par  les  Etats- 
Unis. 

ARTICLE  III. 

Les  Etats-Unis  occuperont  ct 
tiendront  la  ville,  la  baie  et  le  port 
de  Manille  en  attendant  la  conclusion 
d'un  traite  de  paix  qui  devra  deter 
miner  le  controle,  la  disposition  et 
le  Gouvernement  des  Philippines. 


ARTICLE  IV. 

Spain  will  immediately  evacuate 
Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands 
now  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in 
the  West  Indies;  and  to  this  end 
each  Government  will,  within  ten 
days  after  the  signing  of  this  pro 
tocol,  appoint  commissioners,  and 
the  commissioners  so  appointed  shall, 
within  thirty  days  after  the  signing 
of  this  protocol,  meet  at  Havana  for 
the  purpose  of  arranging  and  carry 
ing  out  the  details  of  the  aforesaid 
evacuation  of  Cuba  and  the  adjacent 
Spanish  islands;  and  each  Govern 
ment  will,  within  ten  days  after  the 
signing  of  this  protocol,  also  appoint 
other  commissioners,  who  shall, 
within  thirty  days  after  the  signing 
of  this  protocol,  meet  at  San  Juan, 
in  Porto  Rico,  for  the  purpose  of  ar 
ranging  and  carrying  out  the  details 
of  the  aforesaid  evacuation  of  Porto 
Rico  and  other  islands  now  under 
Spanish  sovereignty  in  the  West 
Indies. 


ARTICLE  IV. 

L'Espagne  evacuera  immediate- 
ment  Cuba,  Porto  Rico  et  les  autres 
iles  actuellement  sous  la  souverainete 
Espagnole  dans  les  Indes  Occident- 
ales;  a  cet  effet  chacun  des  deux 
Gouvernements  nommera,  dans  les 
dix  jours  qui  suivront  la  signature 
de  ce  protocole,  des  commissaires,  et 
les  commissaires  ainsi  nommes  dev- 
ront,  dans  les  trente  jours  qui  suiv 
ront  la  signature  de  ce  protocole,  se 
rencontrer  a  la  Havane  afin  d'ar- 
ranger  et  d'executer  les  details  de 
1'evacuation  sus-mentionee  de  Cuba 
et  des  iles  Espagnoles  adjacentes; 
et  chacun  des  deux  Gouvernements 
nommera  egalement,  dans  les  dix 
jours  qui  suivront  la  signature  de 
ce  protocole,  d'autres  commissaires 
qui  devront,  dans  les  trente  jours 
de  la  signature  de  ce  protocole,  se 
rencontrer  a  San  Juan  de  Porto-Rico 
afin  d'arranger  et  d'executer  les  de 
tails  de  1'evacuation  sus-mentionnee 
de  Porto-Rico  et  des  autres  iles  ac 
tuellement  sous  les  Indes  Occident- 
ales. 


THE    TREATY    OF    PEACE. 


597 


ARTICLE  V. 

The  United  States  and  Spain  will 
each  appoint  not  more  than  five  com 
missioners  to  treat  of  peace,  and  the 
commissioners  so  appointed  shall 
meet  at  Paris  not  later  than  October 
i,  1898,  and  proceed  to  the  negotia 
tion  and  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of 
peace,  which  treaty  shall  be  subject 
to  ratification  according  to  the  re 
spective  constitutional  forms  of  the 
two  countries. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

Upon  the  conclusion  and  signing 
of  this  protocol,  hostilities  between 
the  two  countries  shall  be  sus 
pended,  and  notice  to  that  effect 
shall  be  given  as  soon  as  possible 
by  each  Government  to  the  com 
manders  of  its  military  and  naval 
forces. 

Done  at  Washington  in  duplicate, 
in  English  and  in  French,  by  the 
undersigned,  who  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals,  the  I2th  day 
of  August,  1898. 

[SEAL.]     WILLIAM  R.  DAY. 
[SEAL.]     JULES  CAMBON. 


ARTICLE  V. 

Les  Etats-Unis  et  1'Espagne  nom- 
meront,  pour  traiter  de  la  paix,  cinq 
commissaires  au  plus  pour  chaque 
pays;  les  commissaires  ainsi  nom- 
mes  devront  se  rencontrer  a  Paris, 
le  ier  Octobre,  1898,  au  plus  tard,  ei 
proceder  a  la  negociation  et  a  la  con 
clusion  d'un  traite  de  paix;  ce  traite 
sera  sujet  a  ratification,  selon  les 
formes  constitutionnelles  de  chacun 
des  deux  pays. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

A  la  conclusion  et  a  la  signature 
de  ce  protocole,  les  hostilites  entre 
les  deux  pays  devront  etre  suspend- 
ues,  et  des  ordres  a  cet  effet  devront 
etre  donnes  aussitot  que  possible  par 
chacun  des  deux  Gouvernements  aux 
commandants  de  ses  forces  de  terre 
et  de  mer. 

Fait  a  Washington,  en  double  ex- 
emplaire,  anglais  et  frangais,  par  les 
Soussignes  qui  y  out  appose  leur  sig 
nature  et  leur  sceau,  le  12  Aout,  1898. 

[SEAL.]     WILLIAM  R.  DAY. 
[SEAL.]     JULES  CAMBON. 


The  American  commissioners  appointed  to  arrange  for  the  evacua 
tion  of  Cuba  were  Major-General  Wade,  Admiral  Sampson  and 
Major-General  Butler;  those  for  Porto  Rico,  Major-General  Brooke, 
Admiral  Schley  and  Brigadier-General  Gordon.  These  gentlemen 
immediately  proceeded  to  the  Islands  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  and 
superintended  the  arrangements  made  for  the  evacuation  of  these 
islands  and  the  substitution  of  American  authority  in  the  place  of 
Spanish  authority  which  had  been  paramount  there  for  nearly  four 
centuries. 

In  accordance  with  the  stipulation  of  Article  V  of  the  protocol,  the 
two  governments  proceeded  to  appoint  commissioners  for  the  nego 
tiation  and  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace,  the  commissioners  im 
mediately  preparing  to  meet  at  Paris  at  the  specified  time. 


59$  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

On  October  i,  1898,  the  peace  conference  met  at  Paris,  America 
being  represented  by  Messrs.  William  R.  Day,  Cushman  K.  Davis, 
William  P.  Frye,  George  Gray  and  Whitelaw  Reid;  the  Spanish  com 
missioners  being  Eugenio  Montero  Rios,  B.  de  Abarzuza,  J.  de 
Garnica,  W.  R.  de  Villa-Urrutia  and  Rafael  Cerero,  the  secretary  of 
the  American  board  of  commissioners,  Mr.  Moore,  and  the  interpreter, 
Mr.  Ferguson.  The  Spanish  secretary,  Senor  Ojeda,  not  being  preseru, 
Senor  Villa-Urrutia  acted  in  his  stead.  The  commissions  and  full 
powers  of  the  commissioners  were  exchanged. 

The  commissioners  gave  many  weeks  to  the  completion  of  the 
task  set  before  them,  during  which  every  phase  of  the  questions 
arising  was  fully  considered.  The  Spanish  debts  in  Cuba  and  Porto 
Rico,  and  the  status  of  the  Philippines,  were  the  most  difficult  sub 
jects  to  agree  upon,  but  the  diplomatic  skill  of  the  Spanish  com 
missioners  was  fairly  met  by  the  determined  attitude  of  the  Ameri 
cans,  and  in  the  end  they  were  forced  to  grant  the  American 
proposals.  The  last  conference  was  held  on  December  8th,  arid 
the  final  meeting  took  place  on  December  loth,  when  the  treaty  of 
peace  was  read,  approved  and  signed  in  duplicate  by  the  pleni 
potentiaries  of  the  two  high  contracting  parties.  We  give  the  docu 
ment  as  it  was  finally  signed  in  English. 

A  TREATY  OF  PEACE  BETWEEN  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND 
SPAIN,  SIGNED  AT  THE  CITY  OF  PARIS,  ON  DECEMBER  10, 
1898. 

The  United  States  of  America  and  Her  Majesty,  the  Queen  Regent  of 
Spain,  in  the  name  of  her  august  son  Don  Alfonso  XIII,  desiring  to  end 
the  state  of  war  now  existing  between  the  two  countries,  have  for  that  purpose 
appointed  as  plenipotentiaries: 

The   President   of   the   United   States  — • 

William  R.  Day,  Cushman  K.  Davis,  William  P.  Frye,  George  Gray  and 
Whitelaw  Reid,  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

And   Her  Majesty,   the   Queen   Regent   of   Spain  — 

Don  Eugenio  Montero  Rios,  president  of  the  Senate,  Don  Buenaventura 
de  Abarzuza,  senator  of  the  Kingdom  and  ex-minister  of  the  Crown;  Don 
Jose  de  Garnica,  deputy  to  the  Cortes  and  associate  justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court;  Don  Wenceslao  Ramirez  de  Villa-Urrutia,  envoy  extraordinary  and 
minister  plenipotentiary  at  Brussels,  and  Don  Rafael  Cerero,  general  of 
division; 


THE    TREATY    OF    PEACE.  599 

Who  having  assembled  in  Paris,  and  having  exchanged  their  full  powers, 
which  were  found  to  be  in  due  and  proper  form,  have,  after  discussion  of 
the  matters  before  them,  agreed  upon  the  following  articles: 

ARTICLE  I. 

Spain  relinquishes  all  claim  of  sovereignty  over  and  title  to   Cuba. 

And  as  the  island  is,  upon  its  evacuation  by  Spain,  to  be  occupied  by  the 
United  States,  the  United  States  will,  so  long  as  such  occupation  shall  last, 
assume  and  discharge  the  obligations  that  may  under  international  law  result 
from  the  fact  of  its  occupation;  for  the  protection  of  life  and  property. 

ARTICLE  II. 

Spain  cedes  to  the  United  States  the  island  of  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands 
now  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the  West  Indies,  and  the  island  of  Guam 
in  the  Marianas  or  Ladrones. 

ARTICLE  III. 

Spain  cedes  to  the  United  States  the  archipelago  known  as  the  Philippine 
islands,  and  comprehending  the  islands  lying  within  the  following  line: 

A  line  running  from  west  to  east  along  or  near  the  twentieth  parallel  of 
north  latitude,  and  through  the  middle  of  the  navigable  channel  of  Bachi,. 
from  the  one  hundred  and  eighteenth  (n8th)  to  the  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
seventh  (i27th)  degree  meridian  of  longitude  east  of  Greenwich,  thence 
along  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-seventh  (i27th)  degree  meridian  of  longi 
tude  east  of  Greenwich  to  the  parallel  of  four  degrees  and  forty-five  minutes 
(4°  45')  north  latitude,  thence  along  the  parallel  of  four  degrees  and  forty- 
five  minutes  (4°  45')  north  latitude  to  its  intersection  with  the  meridian  of 
longitude  one  hundred  and  nineteen  degrees  and  thirty-five  minutes  (119°  35') 
east  of  Greenwich,  thence  along  the  meridian  of  longitude  one  hundred  and 
nineteen  degrees  and  thirty-five  minutes  (119°  35')  east  of  Greenwich  to  the 
parallel  of  latitude  seven  degrees  and  forty  minutes  (7°  40')  north,  thence 
along  the  parallel  of  latitude  of  seven  degrees  and  forty  minutes  (7°  40') 
north  to  the  intersection  with  the  one  hundred  and  sixteenth  (n6th)  degree 
meridian  of  longitude  east  of  Greenwich,  thence  by  a  direct  line  to  the  inter 
section  of  the  tenth  (loth)  degree  parallel  of  north  latitude  with  the  one 
hundred  and  eighteenth  (n8th)  degree  meridian  of  longitude  east  of  Green 
wich,  and  hence  along  the  one  hundred  and  eighteenth  (n8th)  degree  meridian 
of  longitude  east  of  Greenwich  to  the  point  of  beginning. 

The  United  States  will  pay  to  Spain  the  sum  of  twenty  million  dollars 
($20,000,000)  within  three  months  after  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications 
of  the  present  treaty. 


6oo  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ARTICLE   IV. 

The  United  States  will,  for  the  term  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  the  ex 
change  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  admit  Spanish  ships  and 
merchandise  to  the  ports  of  the  Philippine  islands  on  the  same  terms  as  ships 
and  merchandise  of  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  V. 

The  United  States  will,  upon  the  signature  of  the  present  treaty,  send  back 
to  Spain,  at  its  own  cost,  the  Spanish  soldiers  taken  as  prisoners  of  war  on  the 
capture  of  Manila  by  the  American  forces.  The  arms  of  the  soldiers  in  question 
shall  be  restored  to  them. 

Spain  will,  upon  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  pro 
ceed  to  evacuate  the  Philippines,  as  well  as  the  island  of  Guam,  ion  terms 
similar  to  those  agreed  upon  by  the  commissioners  appointed  to  arrange 
for  the  evacuation  of  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands  in  the  West  Indies,  under 
the  protocol  of  August  12,  1898,  which  is  to  continue  in  force  till  its  pro 
visions  are  completely  executed. 

The  time  within  which  the  evacuation  of  the  Philippine  islands  and  Guam 
shall  be  completed  shall  be  fixed  by  the  two  governments.  Stands  of  colors, 
uncaptured  war  vessels,  small  arms,  guns  of  all  calibres,  with  their  carriages 
and  accessories,  powder,  ammunition,  live  stock  and  materials  and  supplies 
of  all  kinds,  belonging  to  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  Spain  in  the  Philippines 
and  Guam,  remain  the  property  of  Spain.  Pieces  of  heavy  ordnance,  exclusive 
of  field  artillery,  in  the  fortifications  and  coast  defenses,  shall  remain  in  their 
emplacements  for  the  term  of  six  months,  to  be  reckoned  from  the  exchange 
of  ratifications  of  the  treaty;  and  the  United  States  may,  in  the  meantime, 
purchase  such  material  from  Spain,  if  a  satisfactory  agreement  between  the 
two  governments  on  the  subject  shall  be  reached. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

Spain  will,  upon  the  signature  of  the  present  treaty,  release  all  prisoners 
of  war,  and  all  persons  detailed  or  imprisoned  for  political  offenses,  in  con 
nection  with  the  insurrections  in  Cuba  and  the  Philippines  and  the  war  with 
the  United  States. 

Reciprocally,  the  United  States  will  release  all  persons  made  prisoners  of 
war  by  the  American  forces,  and  will  undertake  to  obtain  the  release  of  all 
Spanish  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  insurgents  in  Cuba  and  the  Philippines. 

The  Government  of  the  United  States  will  at  its  own  cost  return  to  Spain 
and  the  Government  of  Spain  will  at  its  own  cost  return  to  the  United  States, 


THE  TREATY  OF  PEACE.  6oi 

Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  the  Philippines,  according  to  the  situation  of  their  re 
spective  homes,  prisoners,  released  or  caused  to  be  released,  by  them,  respect 
ively,  under  this  article. 

ARTICLE   VII. 

The  United  States  and  Spain  mutually  relinquish  all  claims  for  indemnity, 
national  and  individual,  of  every  kind,  of  either  Government,  or  of  its  citizens 
or  subjects,  against  the  other  Government,  that  may  have  arisen  since  the  be 
ginning  of  the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba  and  prior  to  the  exchange  of  rati 
fications  of  the  present  treaty,  including  all  claims  for  indemnity  for  the  cost 
of  the  war. 

The  United  States  will  adjudicate  and  settle  the  claims  of  its  citizens  against 
Spain  relinquished  in  this  article. 

ARTICLE   VIII. 

In  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  articles  I,  II,  and  III  of  this  treaty, 
Spain  relinquishes  in  Cuba  and  cedes  in  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands  in  the 
West  Indies,  in  the  island  of  Guam,  and  in  the  Philippine  archipelago,  all  the 
buildings,  wharves,  barracks,  forts,  structures,  public  highways  and  other 
immovable  property  which,  in  conformity  with  law,  belong  to  the  public 
domain,  and  as  such  belong  to  the  Crown  of  Spain. 

And  it  is  hereby  declared  that  the  relinquishment  or  cession,  as  the  case 
may  be,  to  which  the  preceding  paragraph  refers,  cannot  in  any  respect  impair 
the  property  or  rights  which  by  law  belong  to  the  peaceful  possession  of  prop 
erty  of  all  kinds,  of  provinces,  municipalities,  public  or  private  establishments, 
ecclesiastical  or  civic  bodies,  or  any  other  associations  having  legal  capacity 
to  acquire  and  possess  property  in  the  aforesaid  territories  renounced  or  ceded, 
or  of  private  individuals,  of  whatsoever  nationality  such  individuals  may  be. 

The  aforesaid  relinquishment  or  cession,  as  the  case  may  be,  includes 
all  documents  exclusively  referring  to  the  sovereignty  relinquished  or  ceded 
that  may  exist  in  the  archives  of  the  peninsula.  Where  any  document  in  such 
archives  only  in  part  relates  to  said  sovereignty,  a  copy  of  such  part  will  be 
furnished  whenever  it  shall  be  requested.  Like  rules  shall  be  reciprocally 
observed  in  favor  of  Spain  in  respect  of  documents  in  the  archives  of  the 
island  above  referred  to. 

In  the  aforesaid  relinquishment  or  cession,  as  the  case  may  be,  are  also  in 
cluded  such  rights  as  the  Crown  of  Spain  and  its  authorities  possess  in  respect 
of  the  official  archives  and  records,  executive  as  well  as  judicial,  in  the  islands 
above  referred  to,  which  relate  to  said  islands  or  the  rights  and  property  of 
their  inhabitants.  Such  archives  and  records  shall  be  carefully  preserved, 


6o2  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

and  private  persons  shall  without  distinction  have  the  right  to  require,  in 
accordance  with  law,  authenticated  copies  of  the  contracts,  wills  and  other 
instruments  forming  part  of  notarial  protocols  or  files,  or  which  may  be  con 
tained  in  the  executive  or  judicial  archives,  be  the  latter  in  Spain  or  in  the 
islands  aforesaid. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

Spanish  subjects,  natives  of  the  peninsula,  residing  in  the  territory  over 
which  Spain  by  the  present  treaty  relinquishes  or  cedes  her  sovereignty,  may 
remain  in  such  territory  or  may  remove  therefrom,  retaining  in  either  event  all 
their  rights  of  property,  including  the  right  to  sell  or  dispose  of  such  property 
or  of  its  proceeds;  and  they  shall  also  have  the  right  to  carry  on  their  industry, 
commerce  and  professions,  being  subject  in  respect  thereof  to  such  laws  as  are 
applicable  to  other  foreigners.  In  case  they  remain  in  the  territory  they  may 
preserve  their  allegiance  to  the  Crown  of  Spain  by  making,  before  a  court  of 
record,  within  a  year  from  the  date  of  the  exchange  of  ratifications  of  this 
treaty,  a  declaration  of  their  decision  to  preserve  such  allegiance;  in  default 
of  which  declaration  they  shall  be  held  to  have  renounced  it  and  to  have  adopted 
the  nationality  of  the  territory  in  which  they  may  reside. 

The  civil  rights  and  political  status  of  the  native  inhabitants  of  the  territories 
hereby  ceded  to  the  United  States  shall  be  determined  by  the  Congress. 

ARTICLE  X. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  territories  over  which  Spain  relinquishes  or  cedes  her 
sovereignty  shall  be  secured  in  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion. 

ARTICLE  XL 

The  Spaniards  residing  in  the  territories  over  which  Spain  by  this  treaty 
cedes  or  relinquishes  her  sovereignty  shall  be  subject  in  matters  civil  as 
well  as  criminal  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  country  wherein  they 
reside,  pursuant  to  the  ordinary  laws  governing  the  same;  and  they  shall 
have  the  right  to  appear  before  such  courts,  and  to  pursue  the  same  course 
as  citizens  of  the  country  to  which  the  courts  belong. 

ARTICLE  XII. 

Judicial  proceedings  pending  at  the  time  of  the  exchange  of  ratifications 
of  this  treaty  in  the  territories  over  which  Spain  relinquishes  or  cedes  her 
sovereignty  shall  be  determined  according  to  the  following  rules: 

i.  Judgments  rendered  either  in  civil  suits  between  private  individuals,  or  in 
criminal  matters,  before  the  date  mentioned,  and  with  respect  to  which  there 


THE  TREATY  OF  PEACE.  605 

is  no  recourse  or  right  of  review  under  the  Spanish  law,  shall  be  deemed  to  be 
final,  and  shall  be  executed  in  due  form  by  competent  authority  in  the  territory 
within  which  such  judgments  should  be  carried  out. 

2.  Civil  suits  between  private  individuals  which  may  on  the  date  mentioned 
be  undetermined  shall  be  prosecuted  to  judgment  before  the  court  in  which 
they  may  then  be  pending  or  in  the  court  that  may  be  substituted  therefor. 

3.  Criminal    actions    pending   on   the    date    mentioned     before    the    Supreme 
Court  of   Spain  against  citizens  of  the  territory  which   by  this   treaty   ceases 
to    be   Spanish    shall    continue    under    its    jurisdiction    until     final     judgment; 
but,  such  judgment  having  been  rendered,  the  execution  thereof  shall  be  com 
mitted  to  the  competent  authority  of  the  place  in  which  the  case  arose. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 

The  rights  of  property  secured  by  copyrights  and  patents  acquired  by 
Spaniards  in  the  island  of  Cuba  and  in  Porto  Rico,  the  Philippines  and  other 
ceded  territories,  at  the  time  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  this  treaty, 
shall  continue  to  be  respected.  Spanish  scientific,  literary  and  artistic  works, 
not  subversive  of  public  order  in  the  territories  in  question,  shall  continue  to  be 
admitted  free  of  duty  into  such  territories,  for  the  period  of  ten  years,  to  be 
reckoned  from  the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  this  treaty. 

ARTICLE    XIV. 

Spain  will  have  the  power  to  establish  consular  officers  in  the  ports  and 
places  of  the  territories,  the  sovereignty  over  which  has  been  either  relin 
quished  or  ceded  by  the  present  treaty. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

The  Government  of  each  country  will,  for  the  term  of  ten  years,  accord  to  the 
merchant  vessels  of  the  other  country  the  same  treatment  in  respect  of  all 
port  charges,  including  entrance  and  clearance  dues,  light  dues,  and  tonnage 
duties,  as  it  accords  to  its  own  merchant  vessels,  not  engaged  in  the  coastwise 
trade. 

This  article  may  at  any  time  be  terminated  on  six  months'  notice  given  by 
either  Government  to  the  other. 

ARTICLE   XVI. 

It  is  understood  that  any  obligations  assumed  in  this  treaty  by  the  United 
States  with  respect  to  Cuba  are  limited  to  the  time  of  its  occupancy  thereof; 
but  it  will,  upon  the  termination  of  such  occupancy,  advise  any  Government 
established  in  the  island  to  assume  the  same  obligations. 


606  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

ARTICLE  XVII. 

The  present  treaty  shall  be  ratified  by  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  thereof,  and  by  Her  Majesty 
the  Queen  Regent  of  Spain;  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at 
Washington  within  six  months  from  the  date  hereof,  or  earlier  if  possible. 

In  faith  whereof,  we,  the  respective  plenipotentiaries,  have  signed  this  treaty 
and  have  hereunto  affixed  our  seals. 

Done  in  duplicate  at  Paris,  the  tenth  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety-eight. 

[SEAL.]  WILLIAM  R.  DAY.  [SEAL.]  EUGENIC  MONTERO  RIOS. 

[SEAL.]  CUSHMAN  K.  DAVIS.  [SEAL.]  B.  DE  ABARZUZA. 

[SEAL.]  WILLIAM   P.   FRYE.  [SEAL.]  J.  DE  GARNICA. 

[SEAL.]  GEO.  GRAY.  [SEAL.]  W.  R.  DE  VILLA-URRUTIA. 

[SEAL.]  WHITELAW  REID.  [SEAL.]  RAFAEL  CERERO. 

On  January  4,  1899,  it  was  transmitted  by  the  President  to  the 
Senate  and  discussed  in  executive  session  until  the  nth,  when  me 
injunction  of  secrecy  was  removed,  and  on  the  I3th,  it  was  ordered  to 
be  printed.  The  treaty  of  peace  was  ratified  by  the  United  States 
Senate  at  3  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  February  6,  1899;  and  was  also 
ratified  by  the  Queen  Regent  of  Spain,  March  19,  1899. 

Diplomatic  relations  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  were 
formally  resumed  at  Washington  on  June  3d,  when  the  Duke  of  Arcos, 
the  new  Spanish  minister,  was  received  by  President  McKinley  at  the 
White  House.  The  ceremony  was  very  simple,  and  the  speeches 
exchanged  were  short  but  cordial  and  to  the  point.  After  the  intro 
ductions  the  Spanish  minister  handed  his  credentials  to  the  President 
and  addressed  him  as  follows: 

Mr.  PRESIDENT. —  I  have  the  honor  to  place  in  youT  excellency's  hands  the 
royal  letter  by  which  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Regent  of  Spain,  in  the  name 
of  her  august  son,  King  Don  Alfonso  XIII,  accredits  me  near  this  Govern 
ment  in  the  capacity  of  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary. 

I  have  come  to  renew  the  relations  of  friendship  which  have  existed  from 
of  old  between  Spain  and  the  United  States,  and  which  were  interrupted  by 
the  war  of  last  year.  The  treaty  of  peace  which  Spain  has  signed  put  an  end 
to  that  war,  and  now,  looking  only  to  the  future,  Spain  desires  that  her  rela 
tions  with  this  Republic  may  be  as  friendly  as  they  were  in  times  past,  and 
from  the  days  in  which  this  country  was  struggling  to  gain  its  independence. 
It  is  my  task  to  contribute  to  the  renewal  of  these  relations,  to  strengthen 
them  and  to  draw  them  closer;  and.  in  the  discharge  of  it,  I  hope  to  be  aided 
by  the  kindness  and  co-operation  of  your  excellency  and  of  your  Government. 


THE  TREATY  OF  PEACE.  607 

* 

The  President  responded  as  follows: 

Mr.  MINISTER.—  I  receive  with  the  greatest  gratification  the  letter  by  which 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Regent  of  Spain,  in  the  name  of  her  august  son,  King 
Alfonso  XIII,  has  accredited  you  near  this  Government  as  envoy  extraordinary 
and  minister  plenipotentiary. 

You  will  find,  Mr.  Minister,  a  cordial  welcome  in  this  country,  not  only 
from  those  whose  friendship  you  acquired  during  your  former  residence,  but 
from  all  our  people,  who  rejoice  as  I  do,  at  the  renewal  of  the  ancient  bonds 
of  amity,  which  with  a  brief  interruption  have  united  our  nations  for  more 
than  one  hundred  years.  That  these  friendly  relations  may  be  confirmed  and 
strengthened  to  the  advantage  of  both  peoples  is  my  earnest  wish,  and  I  can 
assure  you  that  every  member  of  this  Government  will  heartily  co-operate 
with  you  to  that  desirable  end. 

The  speeches  were  briefer  than  usual,  and,  while  purely  formal,  may 
be  accepted  as  models  in  their  way. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  address,  the  President  stepped  forward  and 
shook  hands  cordially  with  the  new  minister,  and  they  engaged  in 
conversation  in  a  low  tone  for  a  few  moments.  The  President  in 
quired  gracefully  after  the  health  of  the  Queen  Regent  and  the  King. 
He  referred  courteously  to  the  Duke's  former  residence  in  this  country, 
and  repeated  the  assurances  in  his  formal  greeting  that  all  wQtild 
unite  in  making  the  minister's  stay  in  this  country  pleasant  and 
satisfactory. 

The  French  ambassador,  M.  Cambon,  on  the  same  day  called  upon 
the  Secretary  of  State  and  formally  surrendered  the  representation  of 
Spanish  affairs,  which  at  the  mutual  wish  of  the  two  Governments  he 
had  conducted  during  the  interruption  of  our  friendly  relations  with 
Spain. 

A  few  days  later,  Hon.  Bellamy  Storer,  the  newly  appointed 
American  minister  to  Spain,  was  kindly  received  at  Madrid  by  the 
Queen  Regent. 

Thus  closed  the  brief  chapter,  which  in  a  few  short  months  had 
changed  the  map  of  the  world,  and  added  an  empire  of  domain  to  the 
territory  under  the  control  of  the  United  States. 


608 


CUBA  AS  IT  IS  TO-DAY. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Cuba  is  not  only  the  largest,  fairest  and  most  fertile,  but  it  is  the 
most  important  of  the  tropical  islands  of  the  Western  world,  owing  to 
its  geographical  position,  the  great  fertility  of  its  soil  and  its  wealth 
in  timber  and  minerals.  Lying  at  the  mouth  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
ninety-six  and  one  half  miles  from  Key  West,  130  miles  from  Yucatan, 
fifty-four  miles  from  Haiti  and  eighty-five  miles  from  Jamaica,  it  com 
mands  three  great  gateways  —  Florida  Strait,  connecting  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  with  the  Atlantic  ocean,  the  Windward  passage,  connecting 
the  ocean  with  the  Caribbean  sea  and  the  Channel  of  Yucatan,  cqn- 
necting  the  gulf  with  the  Caribbean  sea. 

The  importance  of  its  geographical  position  is  mainly  political, 
its  commanding  station  making  it  something  like  a  sentinel  at  the 
entrance  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  or  in  the  hands  of  an  enemy,  a  power 
ful  menace  to  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  gulf  States  and  their 
neighbors.  The  political  importance  thus  acquired  by  the  island  has 
already  been  dwelt  upon  in  the  course  of  this  narrative. 

Cuba  comprises  a  very  small  proportion  of  untillable  land,  is  thor 
oughly  watered  and  drained,  with  no  sandy,  arid  or  sterile  plains;  it  is 
covered  with  rich,  fertile  loams,  capable  of  producing  in  abundance 
every  form  of  useful  vegetation  known  to  tropical  or  temperate  climes. 
Including  the  numberless  islands  which  depend  upon  it,  the  area  of 
Cuba  exceeds  45,000  square  miles,  of  which  about  one-tenth  is  culti 
vated,  a  small  part  is  forest  land,  and  the  greater  part  unreclaimed 
wilderness. 

From  Cape  Maysi,  on  the  extreme  east,  to  Cape  San  Antonio  on  the 
west,  it  measures  730  miles  in  length,  its  width  varying  from  117  to 
22  miles.  Its  longitude  is  between  74°  and  85°  west,  Cape  Maysi 
being  on  a  line  directly  south  of  New  York  and  Cape  San  Antonio 
south  of  Cincinnati,  and  its  latitude  is  from  19°  40'  to  23°  33'  north, 
lying  within  the  extreme  northern  edge  of  the  torrid  zone. 

The  three  provinces  into  which  Cuba  is  divided  —  eastern,  western 
and  central  —  are  not  merely  political  divisions,  but  are  the  natural 


CUBA    AS    IT    IS    TO-DAY.  609 

result  of  the  great  diversity  of  topography,  climate  and  productions. 
The  eastern  end  is  rugged  and  mountainous,  containing  the  well- 
defined  range  of  the  Sierra  Maestra  with  several  small  mountains, 
of  which  the  most  formidable  is  the  Pico  del  Turquino,  rising  abruptly 
to  a  height  of  about  8,600  feet.  La  Gran  Piedra,  near  Santiago,  is 
5,200  feet  high  and  its  peak  is  surmounted  by  a  gigantic  rock  which 
appears  poised  on  the  summit  ready  to  topple  over.  A  small  range 
of  mountains  called  Sierra  de  Los  Organos  runs  northeast  and  south 
west  through  the  province  of  Pinar  del  Rio,  between  Mariel  and  Cape 
San  Antonio,  sloping  down  on  the  south  to  the  celebrated  Vuelto 
Abajo,  where  the  finest  tobacco  in  the  world  is  raised. 

South  of  Havana,  and  along  the  northern  coast  are  low  wooded  hills 
which  have  long  formed  strongholds  for  the  insurgents.  The  greater 
part  of  the  Santa  Clara  province  consists  of  long  extensive  plateaus, 
considerably  elevated  above  the  sea  level,  ending  in  the  Sierras  Zati- 
borico  and  Cubitas,  the  latter  being  the  rebel  stronghold  and  seat  of 
government  during  the  rebellion  of  1895.  One  of  the  most  remark 
able  things  about  Cuba  is  the  peculiar  terrace  formation  extending 
throughout  the  southeastern  part;  this  is  especially  noticeable  in  the 
vicinity  of  Santiago,  and  gives  a  most  singular  appearance  to  the 
island  as  approached  from  the  sea. 

The  Cuban  mountains  are  not  composed  of  barren  and  rocky  soils, 
but  consist  mainly  of  rich  clays  and  are  densely  wooded,  sloping  down 
into  plains  covered  with  verdure.  The  central  province  is  well  ele 
vated  above  the  sea  level  and  affords  vast  rolling  and  gently  sloping 
plains  for  the  culture  of  the  sugar  cane  or  for  any  branch  of  agricul 
ture.  The  western  province  consists  of  a  series  of  low  mountains  with 
fertile  slopes  and  valleys  of  less  rugged  contour  than  the  general  for 
mation  of  the  eastern  extremity;  it  is,  in  fact,  more  temperate  in 
every  respect.  Over  the  whole  island  is  a  fadeless  mantle  of  tender 
vegetation,  kept  green  by  copious  showers  and  the  humidity  of  the 
atmosphere. 

The  coast  of  Cuba  is  the  most  remarkable  in  the  world.  With  a 
shore  line  of  2,000  miles,  it  has,  including  its  indentations,  a  coast 
of  6,800  miles ;  a  hundred  pouch-like  harbors  indent  its  sides,  and  most 
of  these  are  good  harbors.  About  half  the  coast  is  bordered  by  keys 
aggregating  an  area  of  1,350  square  miles.  They  are  small  islands,  for 
the  most  part  formations  of  coral,  built  upon  the  shallow  submerged 
edge  of  the  island,  sometimes  presenting  serious  obstruction  to  navi 
gation,  at  other  times  affording  safe  and  quiet  coves  for  shelter  or 


610  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

forming  the  outside  arm  of  a  beautiful  harbor.  Some  of  these  islands 
are  quite  large,  the  Cayo  Ramano,  for  instance,  having  an  area  of 
140  square  miles. 

The  Isle  of  Pines,  off  the  southern  coast,  was  ceded  direct  to  the 
United  States  by  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Spain.  It  is  directly  south 
of  the  city  of  Havana,  and  is  nearly  one-third  the  size  of  Porto  Rico, 
having  an  area  of  about  1,200  miles.  The  greater  part  of  the  island 
is  extremely  fertile,  and  the  air  is  so  pure  and  bracing  that  it  is  dest'—xl 
to  become  quite  important  as  a  health  resort,  although,  under  the 
Spanish  rule,  it  was  used  principally  as  a  penal  settlement.  Its  prin 
cipal  products  are  marble,  rock-crystal,  tortoise  shells,  pine,  cedar, 
mahogany  and  other  valuable  woods.  There  are  also  deposits  of  mer 
cury  and  iron.  It  is  probable  that  this  island  will  prove  of  great  value 
as  a  naval  station,  as  it  will  be  our  nearest  outpost  to  the  Nicaragua 
canal. 

The  rivers  of  Cuba  are  quite  numerous,  but  not  of  any  great  length 
owing  to  the  topography  of  the  country;  few  of  them  are  navigable 
for  vessels  of  light  draft.  The  Cauto,  which  flows  westward  through 
the  province  of  Santiago,  is  the  largest  in  the  island,  being  150  miles 
long  and  is  navigable  for  fifty  miles;  but  its  mouth  is  obstructed  by 
a  treacherous  sand-bar  deposited  there  by  a  heavy  flood  in  1661,  when 
many  large  vessels,  including  a  Spanish  man-of-war,  were  imprisoned 
and  abandoned  there. 

The  little  river  of  Yumuri  winds  its  way  through  one  of  the  finest 
bits  of  scenery  in  the  world,  so  beautiful  that  the  land  through  which 
it  flows  is  known  as  the  <k  Happy  Valley." 

Several  of  the  streams  of  Cuba  have  no  visible  outlet,  but  appear 
to  lose  themselves  in  the  ground.  Among  these  is  the  Rio  San 
Antonio  in  the  province  of  Havana,  which  drains  the  wonderful  lake 
of  Ariguanabo,  about  twenty  miles  southwest  of  the  city,  passes 
through  the  town  of  San  Antonio  de  los  Banos  and  disappears  beneath 
a  large  tree.  There  is  another  short  stream  called  the  Moa,  having  a 
remarkable  cataract  with  a  fall  of  300  feet  and  also  a  cave  into  which 
it  plunges  to  appear  again  farther  down.  The  San  Diego  river  in  its 
course  passes  under  some  beautiful  natural  arches  and  bridges. 

There  are  many  resorts  of  great  beauty  in  Cuba,  the  principal  of 
these  being  known  as  the  "  Caves  of  Bellamar,"  about  two  and  a  half 
miles  southeast  of  the  city  of  Matanzas.  This  cave,  while  it  does  not 
equal  in  size  the  famous  mammoth  cave  of  Kentucky,  or  the  Luray 
caverns  of  Virginia,  excels  them  in  the  richness  and  splendor  of  its 


CUBA    AS    IT    IS    TO-DAY.  6l  I 

crystal  formations,  the  most  remarkable  of  which  are  the  "  Fountain 
of  Snow,"  the  "  Cloak  of  the  Virgin,"  "  Columbus'  Mantle,"  "  The 
Altar,"  and  "  The  Guardian  Spirit,"  while  on  every  side  in  this  vast 
apartment  known  as  the  "  Gothic  Temple,"  are  formations  in  which 
the  visitor  can  find  representations  of  fairies  and  shadowy  spirits. 

Besides  the  "  Caves  of  Bellamar  "  are  those  of  San  Jose  de  los 
Remedios  together  with  the  caverns  of  Cubitas,  Jibara,  Yumuri, 
Holguin,  and  Bayamo,  also  the  noted  Monte  Libano  caverns. 

In  Cuba,  the  year  is  divided  into  two  seasons,  the  wet  and  the  dry; 
though  there  is  really  no  excessively  dry  weather,  the  air  being  always 
humid.  The  wet  season  corresponds  to  our  summer  and  the  rain 
fall  is  heavier  in  the  eastern  part.  The  average  rainfall  for  the  year 
is  not  excessive,  being  similar  to  that  of  our  eastern  States,  but  differ 
ently  distributed.  Frost  is  sometimes,  but  rarely  seen,  and  a  slight 
skim  of  ice  has  been  known  to  form;  but  the  only  record  of  snow 
having  fallen  in  Cuba  was  in  the  year  1856. 

The  temperature  is  not  excessively  high,  the  average  at  Havana 
being  82°  Fahrenheit,  during  July  and  August,  the  warmest  months, 
and  72°  during  December  and  January.  It  is  probably  warmer  at 
Santiago  on  the  extreme  southeast  coast;  and  that  section  is  more 
liable  to  be  visited  by  earthquakes;  though  the  whole  island  is  more 
or  less  subject  to  storms  of  great  violence. 

The  climate  of  Cuba  is  more  salubrious  than  we  would  be  led  to 
suppose  from  some  recent  accounts.  The  sickness  which  prevails  at 
some  seasons,  and  is  supposed  to  be  inseparable  from  the  climate,  is 
due,  to  a  great  extent,  to  the  neglect  of  sanitary  precautions  and  to 
indiscretion  in  diet. 

Localities  having  an  altitude  of  more  than  700  feet  are  free  from  the 
ravages  of  yellow  fever,  and  there  are  some  portions  of  the  island 
where  the  yellow  fever  and  certain  malarial  fevers  are  unknown. 

Surgeon-General  Sternberg,  who  has  made  an  exhaustive  study  of 
this  subject,  believes  that  it  is  possible  to  put  the  city  of  Havana  in 
such  a  good  sanitary  condition  as  to  make  it  exempt  from  yellow 
fever;  and  Surgeon-General  Wyman,  marine  hospital  service,  is  of  the 
same  opinion.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  experience  of  England  in 
Jamaica  and  other  West  India  islands,  and  the  general  experience  of 
our  own  people  in  the  control  of  diseases  resulting  from  a  want  of 
proper  sanitary  regulations.  Could  Cuban  cities  be  reclaimed  from 
the  unhealthy  conditions  which  create  and  foster  disease,  the  island 
would  be  a  delightful  place  of  residence. 


6i2  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  flora  of  Cuba  is  abundant  and  magnificent,  embracing  nearly  all 
the  forms  of  vegetation  found  in  the  other  West  Indies,  southern 
Florida  and  the  central  American  seaboard.  More  than  3,350  native 
plants  have  been  catalogued,  besides  many  which  have  been  introduced 
from  abroad. 

Trees,  remarkable  for  their  size,  foliage  and  fragrance,  abound,  and 
woods  of  the  most  valuable  kind  are  found  here.  Twenty-six  .different 
varieties  of  palms,  including  the  famous  royal  palm,  are  found  in 
great  abundance.  Mahogany,  logwood,  lignum-vitae,  granadilla,  the 
coca-wood,  out  of  which  reed  instruments  are  made,  the  ccdrcla  odor  at  o 
used  for  making  cigar  boxes  and  lining  cabinet-work,  ebony,  orange 
and  lime  trees,  and  others  too  numerous  to  mention,  are  found  in 
great  abundance,  those  used  in  cabinet-making,  shipbuilding  and  the 
arts  furnishing  the  material  of  most  lucrative  industries. 

The  palm  tree,  which  has  been  called  the  queen  of  the  Cuban  forest, 
furnishes  the  Cuban  peasant  with  numerous  useful  articles.  The  bud 
in  the  center  of  the  green  leaves  is  a  palatable  food;  the  wood  is  usad 
for  lumber;  fans,  hats  and  other  articles  are  made  from  the  leaves; 
basins,  buckets  and  kettles  are  made  from  the  stems  of  the  long  leaves, 
and  the  stems,  when  boiled,  even  furnish  salt  to  the  natives. 

The  most  important  cities  of  Cuba  are  Havana,  Matanzas,  Pinar  del 
Rio,  Cardenas,  Puerto  Principe,  Cienfuegos,  Santo  Espiritu,  Trinidad, 
Santiago,  Holguin,  Santa  Clara,  and  Manzanillo.  The  undue  pro 
portion  of  city  population  in  an  agricultural  country  like  Cuba,  and 
the  crowded  condition  of  the  poorer  classes  are  due  partly  to  the 
sociable  disposition  of  the  natives  and  to  the  expense  of  building, 
stone  houses  being  used  almost  exclusively;  besides  this,  a  great 
number  of  country  homes  have  been  destroyed  in  the  various 
rebellions. 

Havana,  called  by  its  founder  "  Llave  del  Nuevo  Mundo,"  was 
founded  in  1519,  a  hundred  years  before  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  landed  in 
New  England.  It  is  a  beautiful  picturesque  city,  eminently  Spanish  in 
its  architecture  and  the  habits  and  characteristics  of  its  citizens.  It 
presents  a  fine  appearance  as  approached  from  the  sea.  The  deep  blue 
of  the  open  sea  is  fringed  by  a  narrow  belt  of  pearl-green  shallow 
water  washing  the  shores  of  the  bay.  To  the  east  high  wooded  land 
stretches  toward  Matanzas.  The  harbor  is  a  quadrangle  with  the 
city  of  Havana  on  the  right,  and  Regla,  its  chief  suburb,  on  the  left. 
To  the  right  is  the  fortification  of  La  Punta,  across  from  the  light 
house  and  fortification  of  Morro  Castle,  which  commands  the  entrance 


CUBA   AS    IT    IS   TO-DAY.  613 

to  the  harbor.  The  cliffs  on  the  east  side  are  surmounted  by  fortifica 
tions  called  Cabanas,  built  of  white  stone.  At  the  south  end  of  the 
harbor  is  a  hill  called  "Atares,"  surmounted  by  antique  battlements; 
it  was  here  that  Crittendon  and  his  men  were  shot  in  1851.  South 
and  west  of  the  city  are  low  hills,  the  western-most  being  crowned  by 
the  Castillo  del  Principe;  others  filled  with  handsome  suburban 
dwellings. 

The  beautiful  bay  of  Havana  is  alive  with  shipping,  sailing  vessels, 
steamers  and  war  ships,  ferry  boats  and  yachts.  A  sea  wall  built  of 
stone  borders  the  Havana  side  of  the  harbor,  and  the  handsome  street 
runs  parallel  with  the  water's  edge.  The  houses  are  built  of  light- 
colored  stone,  and  are  kalsomined  in  various  colors,  giving  a  massive 
and  gorgeous  effect.  The  windows  are  protected  by  gratings;  very 
little  glass  is  seen,  but  heavy  curtains  are  sometimes  used  inside  the 
window  casings.  The  streets  are  very  lively  in  the  evening,  filled 
with  equipages,  horsemen,  promenaders,  gaily  uniformed  soldiers  and 
bands  of  music.  The  city  contains  fine  theatres  and  clubhouses, 
market-houses,  cigar  factories,  hospitals,  churches,  many  charitable 
and  benevolent  institutions,  the  University  of  Havana,  and  a  vast 
number  of  mercantile  establishments  where  wholesale  business  is  done 
on  a  large  scale;  the  jewelers  and  goldsmiths  of  the  city  were  at  one 
time  famous,  but  their  trade  has  been  ruined  by  the  wars.  The  chief 
buildings  in  the  city  are  the  captain-general's  palace  and  the  old 
cathedral  formerly  claiming  to  contain  the  tomb  of  Columbus,  to 
which  many  pilgrimages  have  been  made.  The  honor  of  possessing 
the  remains  of  the  celebrated  navigator  has  been  disputed  by  San 
Domingo,  where  the  alleged  tomb  of  Columbus  is  preserved  with  great 
care  and  constantly  guarded.  It  is  impossible  to  prove  whether  the 
relics  preserved  in  Havana  were  those  of  Columbus  or  of  some  mem 
ber  of  his  family,  but  the  Spaniards  have  long  considered  his  casket 
as  one  of  their  most  precious  possessions. 

Among  the  many  charitable  and  benevolent  institutions  of  Havana 
are  the  Casa  de  Beneficiencia,  for  poor  children,  a  hospital  for  lepers 
and  one  for  the  insane.  There  are  also  asylums  for  the  care  of  all 
classes  of  needy  and  afflicted  persons.  The  Jesuit  College  de  Belen 
possesses  a  very  fine  observatory  and  library,  probably  the  finest  in 
the  West  Indies. 

The  poorer  quarters  of  Havana  are  densely  populated,  with  no 
regard  to  sanitary  regulations.  The  street-car  service  and  carriage 
service  are  very  good.  The  city  is  well  supplied  with  water,  but  the 


614  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

sewerage  is  bad.  The  people  are  devoted  to  amusement  and  pleasure, 
and  before  the  island  was  devastated  by  such  ruinous  wars  Havana 
was  one  of  the  gayest  and  handsomest  cities  of  America. 

In  the  western  province  of  Pinar  del  Rio,  there  are  many  pretty 
towns;  Cabanas,  Mariel,  Bahia  Honda,  on  the  northern  coast,  are 
small  reproductions  of  Havana.  In  the  interior  are  Guanajay,  Pinar 
del  Rio  and  San  Cristobal;  San  Antonio  de  los  Banos  is  a  summer 
resort,  possessing  fine  mineral  springs.  This  province  was  much 
damaged  in  the  late  war  with  the  insurgents. 

Matanzas,  sixty  miles  east  of  Havana,  is  a  comparatively  modern 
city,  founded  in  1693.  It  has  a  population  of  27,000  and  rejoices  in 
the  most  beautiful  scenery  in  the  world.  The  rivers  Yumuri  and  San 
Juan  have  their  outlet  in  the  vicinity.  The  Caves  of  Bellamar  are  a 
few  miles  from  the  city  and  handsome  suburban  towns  surround  it. 
The  climate  is  fine  and  the  city  extremely  healthy.  It  has  handsome 
clubhouses,  theatres  and  churches,  an  administration  building  and  a 
fine  boulevard.  The  principal  business  carried  on  here  is  exportation 
of  sugar  and  molasses,  chiefly  to  the  United  States,  the  value  of 
this  exportation  in  1895  being  $59,988,497.  There  are  also  railroad - 
car  machine-shops,  warehouses,  distilleries  and  refineries,  and  the  rail 
road  connections  with  Havana  and  other  cities  are  convenient. 

Cardenas  is  also  comparatively  new,  dating  only  from  1828.  It  has  a 
population  of  23,680  and  is  a  thriving  shipping  place  for  sugar  and 
molasses.  Many  Americans  are  engaged  in  business  there. 

Sagua  la  Grande,  200  miles  from  Havana,  is  the  eastern  terminus 
of  the  Havana  railroad  system,  and  is  important  as  a  sugar  depot. 
The  railroad  crosses  Cuba  from  here  to  Cienfuegos  on  the  southern 
coast.  This  latter  is  a  modern  place  of  27,430  inhabitants.  It  was 
founded  by  refugees  from  San  Domingo  and  emigrants  from  Louisiana 
in  1819.  It  is  entered  through  the  bay  of  Jagua  which  was  visited  by 
Columbus  and  is  described  by  Father  Las  Casas  as  the  most 
magnificent  port  in  the  world-  It  is  the  second  seaport  in  importance 
and  the  metropolis  of  central  Cuba,  some  of  the  largest  and  finest 
sugar  estates  in  the  world  being  located  in  this  neighborhood.  The 
city  is  well  built.  It  is  lighted  by  gas  and  electricity,  has  good  water 
works  and  many  fine  buildings. 

Trinidad,  east  of  Cienfuegos,  was  settled  by  Diego  Velasquez  in 
1513  and  is  a  fine  specimen  of  an  old  fortified  city.  It  was  the  scene 
of  many  piratical  adventures  in  the  days  when  the  buccaneer  reigned 
supreme  in  West  India  waters.  It  is  convenient  to  three  good  harbors 


CUBA    AS    IT    IS    TO-DAY.  615 

and  has  a  fine  road.  It  is  built  on  the  slope  of  Vigia  (Lookout) 
Mountain  and  is  surrounded  by  pleasant  drives  and  rides  where  the 
mountain  heights  command  magnificent  views.  It  has  a  population 
of  27,640  and  is  very  gay  in  the  winter,  being  the  resort  of  many 
prosperous  planters. 

Santa  Clara,  now  called  Villa  Clara,  was  founded  in  1689.  It 
formerly  possessed  a  very  wealthy  community  and  the  women  were 
renowned  for  their  beauty,  but  the  surrounding  country  has  been 
devastated  by  war.  It  is  connected  by  railroad  with  Havana  and 
Cienfuegos. 

Camaguey,  or  Puerto  Principe,  is  the  chief  interior  city.  It  has  a 
population  of  more  than  46,000  and  claims  to  be  the  most  purely 
Cuban  of  all  the  towns. 

Bayamo,  in  the  valley  of  the  Cautb,  is  a  very  old  town.  It  was  the 
cradle  of  the  revolution  of  1868,  and  was  a  stronghold  during  the  war 
of  1895,  costing  the  Spaniards  many  hundreds  of  lives  in  efforts  to  keep 
its  garrison  supplied  with  provisions.  Holguin  is  also  an  important 
city. 

Manzanillo,  on  the  southern  coast  between  Santiago  and  Trinidad, 
has  a  population  of  23,300  and  is  the  principal  outlet  of  the  Cauto 
valley,  shipping  annually  large  quantities  of  tobacco,  sugar,  wax, 
honey  and  other  products.  It  is  low  and  unhealthy,  but  has  im 
portance  as  a  commercial  port. 

Santiago,  the  capital  of  eastern  Cuba,  is  next  to  Havana  in  political 
and  strategic  importance.  It  was  the  seat  of  government  in  1514 
under  Velasquez.  It  lies  100  miles  west  of  the  eastern  extremity  of 
Cuba  on  a  beautiful  land-locked  bay  six  miles  long.  The  entrance  to 
the  harbor  is  scarcely  visible,  appearing  like  a  narrow  rent  in  a 
mountainous  coast  line.  It  is  180  feet  wide  and  of  ^ood  depth. 
Santiago  bay  is  one  of  the  finest  harbors  in  the  world.  On  the  east  is 
Morro  Castle  built  by  Pedro  cle  la  Rocca  about  1640.  It  forms  a 
perfect  picture  from  an  artistic  point  of  view,  and  half  a  century  ago 
would  have  been  regarded  as  a  formidable  defense.  To  the  east  of 
Morro  Castle  there  is  a  modern  fortification  facing  the  ocean. 
Further  up  the  bay  was  another  fortification  called  La  Punta  Gorda 
Battery,  its  armament  consisting  of  two  modern  breech-loading,  six 
teen  centimeter  guns  and  two  smaller  guns  of  the  same  character.  On 
the  other  side  of  the  bay,  directly  west  of  Morro  Castle,  is  Socapa 
battery;  all  of  the  Spanish  batteries  being  arranged  with  commendable 
engineering  skill.  To  the  north,  east  and  west,  tall  mountains  rear 


616  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

their  heads,  forming  a  vast  amphitheatre  back  of  the  bay.  The  city 
lies  on  the  northeast  indentation  of  the  bay  six  miles  from  the  sea  on  a 
sloping  hillside.  The  city  is  quaint  and  peculiar  with  old  Moorish 
architecture.  The  modest  houses  are  surmounted  by  red  tile  roofs. 
There  are  few  imposing  buildings,  the  largest  being  the  government 
house,  the  San  Carlos  club,  the  military  barracks  and  hospital.  There 
is  a  dilapidated  theatre  where  it  is  claimed  that  Adalina  Patti  made 
her  debut  at  the  age  of  fourteen  under  the  direction  of  Gottschalk. 
The  cathedral  occupies  a  central  position  back  of  a  plaza,  or  large 
public  square.  The  first  cathedral  of  Santiago,  built  in  1522,  was 
destroyed  by  fire.  Its  successor,  proving  defective  in  architecture,  was 
abandoned  in  1672;  the  present  structure  was  erected  in  1790.  Un 
fortunately  this  venerable  building  was  slightly  damaged  by  shells 
from  the  ships  during  the  bombardment  of  the  city.  Opposite  the 
cathedral  stands  the  governor's  palace  facing  the  plaza.  It  was  over 
this  building  that  the  Spanish  flag  which  had  floated  for  382  years  was 
furled  forever  on  Sunday,  July  I7th,  and  the  American  flag  was 
hoisted  in  its  place. 

Santiago  is  the  center  of  the  mineral  district  of  Cuba,  several  short 
railroads  running  from  the  city  to  various  mines  worked  by  American 
companies  —  the  Juragua,  the  Spanish- American  and  the  Sigua.  The 
city  will  always  be  of  importance  owing  to  its  commanding  position 
near  the  Windward  Passage.  The  mountains  in  its  vicinity  offer  good 
sites  for  coffee  culture  and  fruit  growing,  but  the  locality  is  very 
unhealthy.  It  does  a  large  trade  in  exporting  raw  materials  and  im 
porting  manufactures  and  provisions.  The  population  in  1895  was 
nearly  60,000. 

Guantanamo,  fifty  miles  east  of  Santiago,  is  a  charming  little  city, 
formerly  a  famous  resort  of  wealthy  planters.  In  this  neighborhood 
are  many  cafetals  or  coffee  plantations  where  long  rows  of  coffee 
bushes  are  cultivated  in  the  shade  of  lemon  and  lime  trees  which  are 
not  only  very  beautiful  but  of  great  commercial  value.  Many  hand 
some  estates  owned  by  rich  Cuban  and  American  planters  are  found 
here. 

Baragoa,  the  most  eastern  city  on  the  northern  coast,  was  founded 
by  Diego  Columbus  in  1514,  and  was  originally  the  seat  of  govern 
ment  and  the  site  of  the  first  cathedral  of  the  new  world.  It  has  a 
population  of  7,000  and  is  the  center  for  the  shipment  of  fruits  and 
manufactures  of  cocoanut  oil.  It  has  a  limited  communication  with 
other  parts  of  the  island  but  possesses  a  beautiful  harbor.  Here 


CUBA    AS    IT    IS    TO-DAY.  617 

Maceo  and  his  companions  landed  at  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion  in 
1895.  This  is  one  of  the  oldest  cities  of  the  island  and  the  inhabitants 
still  point  out  the  ruins  of  the  house  of  Diego  Columbus  and  the  spot 
where  the  first  cross  was  erected. 

There  has  been  much  misapprehension  and  misunderstanding  in 
regard  to  the  population  of  Cuba.  It  is  divided  into  five  classes:  the 
white  Cubans,  the  black  Cubans,  colored  Cubans,  Spaniards  and 
foreigners.  The  white  Cubans  are  the  owners  of  the  soil.  They  are  as 
a  class  educated  and  refined  and  are  skilled  agriculturalists.  They  have 
contributed  scholars,  scientists  and  writers  to  enrich  with  their  learn 
ing  the  countries  to  which  they  have  been  forced  to  flee.  While 
naturally  a  gentle  and  peace-loving  people,  their  circumstances  have 
developed  a  brave,  independent  spirit.  They  are  simple-hearted  and 
hospitable,  with  strong  family  affection,  but  lack  the  energy  of  more 
northern  nations.  The  women  are  of  a  peculiar  style  of  beauty, 
elegant  and  graceful,  with  fine  hair,  eyes  and  teeth,  and  in  character 
they  are  loyal,  affectionate  and  virtuous. 

The  black  Cubans,  who  are  laborers,  and  formed  part  of  the  Cuban 
army,  although  quite  illiterate,  are  not  of  so  low  a  class  as  many 
imagine.  Before  the  abolition  of  slavery,  they  had  the  rights  of  free 
marriage,  choice  of  masters,  purchase  of  freedom,  and  the  right  to 
acquire  property,  and  were  in  many  respects  treated  better  by  the 
Spanish  laws  than  were  their  masters.  The  colored  Cubans  are  a 
mixed  race,  some  of  them  descended  from  African  slaves  and  some  of 
them  from  the  negroes  who  came  with  the  first  Spaniards  to  Cuba. 
The  men  are  better  laborers  than  the  same  class  of  natives  in  the  other 
West  India  islands.  The  black  and  colored  Cubans  are  not  numerous 
enough  or  strong  enough  morally  or  physically  to  cause  them  to 
preponderate  to  such  an  extent  as  to  Africanize  the  island.  There  is 
no  danger  that  Cuba  will  ever  pass  from  the  control  of  the  white  race. 
The  Spanish  governing  class  in  Cuba  has  lost  its  occupation,  and  the 
civilian  class  will  either  return  to  Spain  or  become  amalgamated  with 
the  native  Cubans;  and  the  same  can  be  said  as  to  other  foreigners 
who  cast  their  fortunes  upon  the  island. 

The  soil  of  Cuba  excels  in  fertility  that  of  all  the  other  West  Indies 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  gulf  States,  and  heretofore  agricultural 
pursuits  have  been  the  mainstay  of  the  island,  the  principal  products 
consisting  of  sugar  cane,  tobacco,  coffee,  bananas,  corn,  oranges  and 
pine  apples. 

First  in  importance  comes  the  culture  of  the  sugar  cane,  and  so  great 


618  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

is  the  fertility  of  the  soil  that  the  cane  requires  to  be  planted  only  once 
in  seven  years.  On  many  of  the  sugar  estates,  the  finest  and  most 
modern  machinery  in  the  world  is  used,  and  many  hundreds  of  miles 
of  private  railway  have  been  constructed  on  these  estates  for  the  pur 
pose  of  conveying  the  grain  to  the  mills  in  the  grinding  season.  In 
1892  and  1893,  the  yield  of  sugar  from  Cuban  plantations  amounted 
to  1,054,214  tons,  valued  at  $80,000,000,  besides  giving  employment 
to  an  enormous  number  of  men  and  women  and  building  up  large 
commercial  interests.  The  sugar  plantations,  which  vary  in  extent 
from  100  to  1,000  acres  and  employ  about  one  man  to  two  acres,  are 
models  in  every  respect.  The  houses  and  quarters  are  neatly  built 
and  provision  is  made  for  the  comfort  and  care  of  the  employes.  The 
great  centrals  or  grinding  plants  are  enormous  establishments  which 
in  the  grinding  seasons  are  busy  centers  of  industry.  The  superior 
systems  of  handling  the  cane  and  extracting  the  juice  have  made  it 
possible  to  continue  the  profitable  cultivation  of  this  crop  in  Cuba  in 
spite  of  the  great  competition  of  European  beet  sugar  which  ha»s 
proved  so  disastrous  to  American  sugar  manufacturers  in  many  other 
places.  The  climate  and  soil  are  admirably  adapted  to  the  culture  of 
the  cane  which  yields  a  larger  percentage  of  sugar  than  in  any 
American  country  with  the  exception  of  Mexico;  and  the  Spaniards 
and  the  Cubans  combined  have  been  wise  enough  to  equip  their  plants 
with  modern  machinery.  This  industry  builds  up  many  others,  loco 
motives  and  cars  being  necessary  to  haul  the  cane,  and  large  herds  of 
cattle  required  to  supply  provisions  for  those  employed  on  the  estates 
and  at  the  grinding  centrals. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  culture  of  the  sugar  cane  is  the  raising 
of  tobacco  which  is  more  profitable  in  proportion  to  acreage.  This 
plant  grows  well  in  all  parts  of  the  island;  but  the  chief  seat  of  its 
cultivation  is  the  famous  Vuelta'Abajo  region  on  the  southern  slope 
of  the  Organos  mountains  in  the  province  of  Pinar  del  Rio.  Here 
the  finest  tobacco  in  the  world  is  produced.  The  best  tobacco  farms 
are  known  as  vegas  averaging  thirty-three  acres  in  size  and  are 
generally  located  on  the  river  bank.  These  vegas  employ  from  twenty 
to  thirty  hands.  The  usual  buildings  are  a  dwelling-house,  a  drying- 
house,  laborers'  huts  and  a  few  sheds  for  cattle.  The  residence  is 
generally  a  roomy  house,  surrounded  by  porches  and  beautiful  gardens, 
usually  fenced  with  deep  stone  walls,  having  handsome  gateways  from 
which  avenues  of  royal  palms  lead  up  to  the  residence. 

The  Cuban  tobacco  planters  have  a  wonderful  knowledge  of  the 


CUBA    AS    IT    IS    TO-DAY.  6lQ 

processes  necessary  to  produce  the  plant  in  its  greatest  perfection,  and 
the  high  grade  of  Havana  cigars  is  in  a  large  measure  due  to  the 
remarkable  care  with  which  the  different  leaves  of  the  plant  are 
graded,  every  plant  producing  four  different  grades  of  tobacco.  The 
leaves  when  dyed  are  packed  in  bales  of  100  pounds,  averaging  in  value 
according  to  grade,  from  $20  to  as  much  as  $300  per  bale.  In  1893, 
6,160,000  pounds  of  leaf  tobacco  and  134,210,000  cigars  were  exported. 

Coffee  culture  was  introduced  into  Cuba  in  1727  and  was  for  a  long 
time  very  profitable.  This  industry  has  greatly  declined,  very  little 
coffee  being  grown  except  what  is  consumed  locally.  The  mountain 
sides  and  the  hill  lands  are  expressly  favorable  for  this  product,  which 
may  again  become  a  large  and  flourishing  source  of  revenue. 

The  culture  of  tropical  fruits  is  quite  profitable  in  Cuba,  which  will 
undoubtedly  become  one  of  the  greatest  fruit-growing  centers  in  the 
world. 

In  the  eastern  province  the  cattle  industry  has  already  reached  large 
proportions  owing  to  the  extensive  and  fertile  grazing  lands,  rich  in 
natural  grasses  which  are  luxuriant  all  the  year  around.  The  Cuban 
horse  is  not  large,  but  is  a  stout  pony,  very  hardy  and  with  a  peculiar 
pacing  gait  which  renders  it  very  easy  to  ride.  Sheep  are  not  success 
fully  raised  in  Cuba,  the  wool  losing  its  soft  texture  and  changing  to 
stiff  hair  like  that  of  the  goat.  Poultry  flourishes  and  is  cheap  and 
abundant. 

In  consequence  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil  and  mildness  of  the 
climate,  Cuba  offers  great  inducement  to  small  farmers,  fruits  and 
vegetables  of  all  kinds  being  easily  raised  and  being  greatly  in  demand. 

The  mineral  resources  of  the  island  consist  principally  of  iron  ores, 
asphaltum,  manganese,  copper  and  salt.  Gold  and  silver  have  been 
mined  in  limited  quantities;  but  iron  ore  has  thus  far  proved  the  chief 
mineral  resource  of  the  island.  Important  iron  mines  are  located  a  few 
miles  east  of  Santiago.  They  are  owned  and  worked  by  American 
companies  and  the  ore  brought  from  these  mines  is  largely  used  in 
this  country  in  the  manufacture  of  steel  armor-plate.  There  is  also  an 
American  mining  company  employed  in  mining  and  shipping  manga 
nese  from  the  province  of  Santiago  to  manufacturers  in  this  country. 
These  mines  were  closed  by  the  insurgents  on  account  of  the  large 
tonnage  royalty  they  yielded  to  the  mother  country. 

Asphaltum  of  superior  quality  has  long  been  mined  for  exportation 
in  the  vicinity  of  Cardenas,  the  average  quantity  obtained  being  from 
one  to  one  and  a  half  tons  daily,  bringing  from  $86  to  $125  per  ton. 


620  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

The  deposits  lie  beneath  the  waters  of  Cardenas  bay  and  appear  to  be 
inexhaustible.  Some  of  the  cities  in  Cuba  use  illuminating  gas  made 
from  this  mineral. 

Copper  occurs  in  many  places  in  Cuba,  having  been  mined  at  the 
village  of  Cobre  north  of  Santiago  from  1524  to  1857;  but  the  mines 
are  now  filled  with  water  and  have  been  abandoned.  It  is  believed, 
however,  that  a  large  deposit  of  copper  still  remains  in  the  same 
locality. 

Salt  occurs  abundantly  along  the  northern  keys  of  the  island,  large 
natural  salt  pans  having  been  formed  along  the  margins  of  these 
islands,  where  in  depressions  from  twelve  to  sixteen  inches  deep  the 
accumulated  sea  waters  are  evaporated  leaving  perfect  crystallized  beds 
of  salt  far  more  than  sufficient  for  the  consumption  of  the  Cuban 
population. 

The  railroad  facilities  of  Cuba  are  quite  limited,  the  public  railways 
aggregating  only  about  1,000  miles.  The  length  of  the  island  from 
northwest  to  southeast  is  very  nearly  the  distance  from  New  York  tq 
Chicago.  There  is  no  system  of  railway  connecting  Havana  with 
Santiago,  the  principal  lines  running  north  and  south  across  the  island 
and  connecting  Havana  with  neighboring  cities. 

Cuba  is  so  rich  in  fine  harbors  that  the  greater  part  of  the  trans 
portation  is  by  sea.  Highways  for  even  wheel  vehicles  hardly  exist 
except  in  the  vicinity  of  the  largest  cities;  even  where  these  roads 
exist  they  are  often  rendered  impassable  by  the  heavy  rains,  and, 
although  the  streams  are  not  large,  the  necessity  for  bridges  is  great. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  outside  of  the  enormous  wealth  of  agri 
cultural  resources  possessed  by  Cuba,  the  internal  improvements  which 
will  become  necessary  under  the  new  regime  and  the  untrammeled 
outlay  of  capital  in  Cuba  offer  great  inducements  to  the  ambitious 
and  enterprising;  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  introduction  of  modern 
sanitary  laws  and  appliances  will  greatly  decrease  the  unhealthiness 
of  the  island,  which  is  due  to  a  large  extent  to  the  over-crowded  con 
dition  of  the  cities  and  the  neglect  of  the  simplest  hygienic  laws. 


LIEUTENANT-COMMANDER    RICHARD 


WAINWRFGIIT 


THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  "MAINE." 


By  LiEUT.-CoMDR.   RICHARD  WAINWRIGIIT,   U.  S.   N. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

N   Monday   evening,   January  24,    1898,   the  "  Maine "   received 

orders  to  proceed  to  Havana.  She  arrived  there  the  following 
morning,  and  was  moored  to  a  buoy  in  that  harbor  without  any  unusual 
incident. 

The  "  Maine"  was  324  feet  in  length;  beam,  57  feet;  displace 
ment,  6,682  tons;  horse  power,  9,295;  speed  between  seventeen  and 
eighteen  knots.  She  was  rated  as  a  second-class  battleship  and  carried 
four  lo-inch  guns,  two  in  the  forward  and  two  in  the  after  turret;  six 
6-inch  guns,  and  a  number  of  six  and  one  pounders. 

Her  officers  were  as  follows:  Captain,  C.  D.  Sigsbee;  executive 
officer,  Lieutenant-Commander  R.  Wainwright;  navigator,  Lieutenant 
G.  F.  W.  Holman;  watch  officers,  Lieutenants  John  Hood 
and  Carl  W.  Jungen;  lieutenants  (junior  grade),  G.  P.  Blow, 
J.  J.  Blandin,  and  F.  W.  Jenkins;  naval  cadets,  J.  H. 
Holden  (captain's  clerk),  W.  T.  Cluverius,  Amon  Bronson,  Jr.,  and 
D.  F.  Boyd,  Jr.;  surgeon,  L.  G.  Heneberger;  paymaster,  C.  M.  Ray; 
chief  engineer,  C.  P.  Howell;  passed  assistant  engineer,  F.  C.  Bowers; 
assistant  engineers,  J.  R.  Morris  and  D.  P.  Merritt;  naval  cadets  (en 
gineers),  Pope  Washington  and  A.  Crenshaw;  chaplain,  J.  P.  Chidwick; 
first  lieutenant,  A.  W.  Catlin,  U..S.  M.  C.;  boatswain,  F.  E.  Larkin; 
gunner,  J.  Hill;  carpenter,  G.  Helms,  and  pay  clerk,  Brent  McCarthy, 
She  carried  on  her  rolls  at  the  time  of  the  disaster,  328  men. 

When  the  orders  were  received  on  Monday  evening,  preparations 
were  made  to  reply  in  case  of  attack.  As  the  mission  was  a  friendly 
one,  the  ship  had  to  appear  in  perfect  order  from  the  outside,  but  the 
officers  and  men  were  at  their  stations  and  the  ammunition  and  tor 
pedoes  were  handy  for  immediate  use.  From  the  commencement  we 
were  prepared  for  treachery  and  every  precaution  was  taken  consistent 
with  a  peaceful  appearance  from  the  outside.  Special  sentries,  with 
rigid  orders,  were  stationed  about  the  ship.  Crews  were  kept  on  deck 

at  night  ready  to  man  the  rapid-fire  guns,  and  ammunition  was  placed 
623 


624  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

near  at  hand.  The  closing  of  all  water-tight  doors  was  rigidly  carried 
out;  and  lines  were  run  under  the  ship  (hogging  lines),  so  that  the  col 
lision  mats  could  be  used  in  a  minute's  notice  to  cover  a  hole  in  the 
side.  Steam  was  carried  in  two  boilers,  to  insure  the  turrets  turning 
readily.  In  fact,  we  were  ready  at  all  times  to  repel  an  attack  or  to 
repair  an  injury.  While  treachery  was  not  expected,  it  was  deemed 
wise  by  the  captain  to  take  all  possible  precautions. 

On  the  day  of  our  arrival  the  usual  salutes  were  fired,  viz.:  The 
national  salute  to  the  Spanish  flag  and  the  salute  to  the  flag  of  the 
Spanish  admiral,  Admiral  Manterola. 

The  customary  official  visits  were  made  by  the  captain,  com 
mencing  with  Consul-General  Fitzhugh  Lee;  and  they  were  duly 
returned.  Captain-General  Blanco  being  absent,  his  representative, 
General  Parado,  returned  the  captain's  visit.  There  was  nothing  to 
indicate  at  this  time  that  we  were  not  anchored  in  a  friendly  port.  At 
first  the  officers  and  men  were  not  permitted  to  visit  the  shore,  unless 
on  duty;  but  after  a  few  days  this  restriction  was  removed  from  the 
officers.  The  men  were  not  allowed  to  go  on  shore,  so  as  to  prevent 
any  slight  unpleasantness  that  might  arise  should  there  be  any  friction 
between  them  and  the  police. 

Visitors  were  permitted  to  visit  the  ship,  and  the  inhabitants 
availed  themselves  of  this  privilege  quite  freely.  Care  was  taken  not 
to  allow  too  many  on  board  at  one  time.  Everyone  that  went  below 
decks  was  accompanied  by  a  guide,  who  was  also  a  guard,  and 
watched  that  no  explosives  or  bombs  could  be  left  behind  by  some 
treacherous  visitor.  The  officers  had  many  visitors  and  the  captain 
entertained  many  guests.  The  larger  portion  of  these  were  Cubans, 
and  only  once  did  any  Spanish  army  officer  come  on  board  except 
during  the  official  visits. 

The  Spanish  were  trying,  or  pretending  to  try,  a  new  experiment 
in  governing  Cuba,  and  the  Autonomistic  Council  came  into  power 
shortly  before  we  reached  Havana.  The  removal  of  General  Weyler 
and  the  inauguration  of  this  so-called  reform  were  ascribed  to  the 
pressure  of  the  United  States.  The  Spanish  party  in  Cuba  believed  in 
General  Weyler  and  in  his  methods.  They  hated  the  idea  of  autonomy 
and  despised  the  members  of  that  party.  Their  long-cherished  hatred 
of  America  was  augmented  by  the  removal  of  Weyler  and  by  the 
arrival  of  the  "  Maine,"  as  they  chose  to  translate  her  appearance  as  a 
menace.  This  feeling  was  greatly  increased  after  ,a  visit  made  by 
Captain  Sigsbee  to  the  Autonomistic  Council  and  its  return  visit. 


THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    THE    "  MAINE."  625 

During  the  latter  visits  some  speeches  were  made,  and  the  few  words  of 
the  captain  were  tortured  in  the  party  papers  into  a  support  by  our 
government  of  the  council's  policy. 

There  was  little  outward  show  of  unfriendly  feeling.  Once  in 
the  early  part  of  February  a  ferry-boat  crowded  with  passengers  re 
turning  from  a  bull  fight  passed  near  our  stern,  and  there  were  some 
jeering  remarks  made  by  the  crowd.  The  absence  of  Spanish  army 
officers  from  our  entertainments  was  rather  significant.  Consul- 
General  Lee,  who  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  all  Americans  and 
respected  by  the  Cubans  and  better  class  of  Spaniards,  was  threatened 
frequently;  but  he  was  not  the  man  to  bother  about  threats. 

On  the  afternoon  of  February  I5th,  the  "  City  of  Washington/' 
Captain  Stevens,  one  of  the  Ward  line,  came  in  the  harbor  and  an 
chored  off  our  quarter.  We  were  then  headed  out  of  the  harbor  The 
usual  routine  had  been  carried  out  during  the  day,  and  at  eight  o'clock 
in  the  evening  the  chief  engineer  reported  his  department  and  the 
various  petty  officers  reported  their  storerooms  secure.  Eight  o'clock 
lights  and  galley  fires  were  reported  out,  and  as  required  by  regulation, 
I  reported  to  the  captain  that  everything  was  secure.  Only  four 
officers  wrere  absent  from  the  ship.  It  has  been  falsely  asserted  that 
most  of  the  officers  were  on  shore  or  that  a  large  number  of  the  officers 
were  on  board  the  "  City  of  Washington  "  taking  part  in  an  orgy. 
These  reports  were  spread  by  the  Spanish  papers  to  throw  discredit 
upon  the  discipline  of  the  ship.  They  also  said  that  the  officers  and 
men  were  lazy  and  that  we  seldom  drilled  the  men.  The  various 
exercises  and  drills  were  carried  out  on  the  "  Maine  "  with  more  than 
ordinary  care  and  regularity. 

At  nine  I  heard  the  officer  of  the  deck  after  he  had  the  watch 
mustered  questioning  them  as  to  their  stations  at  the  guns.  There 
were  occasional  changes  in  the  watch  and  he  was  careful  to  see  that  the 
men  knew  what  to  do  in  case  of  an  alarm.  At  half-past  nine  I  finished 
writing  some  letters  in  my  office  and  passed  across  to  the  captain's 
office  for  some  mucilage  as  my  stamps  would  not  stick  on  the  envelopes. 
As  I  went  along  the  passage  between  the  offices,  I  noticed  Captain 
Sigsbee  sitting  in  his  cabin  at  a  desk.  While  I  was  standing  in  the 
office  talking  to  Mr.  Holden,  I  felt  a  very  heavy  shock,  and  heard  the 
noise  made  by  objects  falling  on  deck.  I  was  so  much  shaken  up  that 
it  took  an  appreciable  time  to  find  the  handle  of  the  door,  the  door 
having  been  closed  by  the  shock,  and  pull  it  open.  I  was  under  the 
impression  at  the  time  that  we  had  been  blown  up  by  a  mine  and  that 


626  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

the  "Alfonso  XII  "  was  firing  on  us.  The  nature  of  the  shock  felt  by 
the  survivors  was  carefully  inquired  into  by  the  Court  and  some  sepa 
rated  the  sensation  into  two  shocks.  Mr.  Hood  was  very  clear  on  this 
point  before  the  Court.  He  said:  "  I  was  sitting  on  the  port  side  of 
the  deck  with  my  feet  on  the  rail,  and  I  both  heard  and  felt  —  felt  more 
than  I  heard  —  a  big  explosion,  that  sounded  and  felt  like  an  under 
water  explosion.  I  was  under  the  impression  that  it  came  from  for 
ward  starboard,  at  the  time.  I  instantly  turned  my  head,  and  the 
instant  I  turned  my  head  there  was  a  second  explosion."  Hood  who 
was  always  cool  was  remarkably  so  during  the  excitement  attending 
the  disaster,  and  he  could  not  have  been  mistaken.  Blandin  who  was 
officer  of  the  deck  said,  "  I  am  under  the  impression  that  there  were 
two  explosions,  though  I  cannot  be  sure  of  it."  I  believe  that  the 
difference  was  due  to  the  position.  That  those  furthest  forward  on 
the  berth  deck,  like  Jungen,  felt  the  overhead  crash  the  more  keenly. 
Those  on  the  open  deck  felt  the  greater  blow  from  the  under-water 
explosion,  and  where  Holden  and  I  were,  the  two  explosions  were 
nearly  or  quite  run  into  one.  The  first  shock  being  the  blow  on  the 
underbody  of  the  ship,  and  the  second  the  bursting  of  gases  into  the 
open  air. 

I  rushed  out  of  the  office,  followed  by  Mr.  Holden,  with  the  inten 
tion  of  getting  our  battery  ready  to  return  the  "Alfonso's  "  fire.  I 
reached  the  main  deck  through  the  starboard  door  and  passed  up  on 
the  after  superstructure  by  means  of  the  starboard  ladder.  On  reaching 
the  deck  I  heard  the  captain's  voice  and  went  towards  him  to  get  his 
directions.  He  ordered  me  to  flood  the  magazines,  but  some  one 
pointed  down  the  hatch  near  by  and  I  saw  the  water  had  risen  so  high 
as  to  make  the  flooding  of  the  magazines  useless. 

The  cries  of  the  wounded,  mostly  rising  from  the  water,  m?.de  mani 
fest  the  necessity  of  lowering  our  boats.  The  captain  told  me  to  see 
the  boats  ready  for  lowering,  and  I  gave  the  order  to  clear  away  and 
man  them.  I  saw  very  few  men  moving  to  obey  the  order,  so  I  went 
from  davit  to  davit,  to  see  some  one  was  there  ready  to  cast  off  the  falls. 
I  then  began  to  realize  the  extent  of  the  disaster,  as  I  found  the  boats 
were  largely  manned  by  officers.  Only  a  few  men  had  been  able  to 
reach  the  poop.  The  boats  were  lowered  promptly  and  did  good 
service  in  saving  life. 

About  this  time  I  noticed  that  we  were  on  fire  forward,  and  called 
for  aid  to  endeavor  to  put  it  out.  Hood  and  Boyd  started  forward  with 
me.  We  were  unable  to  get  further  than  what  was  apparently  the 


THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    THE    "  MAINE."  627 

break  of  the  central  superstructure,  the  after  part  of  the  deck  just  for 
ward  of  the  after  turret.  As  soon  as  I  got  there  it  was  evident  to  me 
from  the  burning  mass  that  there  was  no  chance  of  fighting  the  fire. 
The  smoke  was  very  unpleasant  —  I  think  it  was  from  burning 
cellulose  —  and  for  many  a  day,  when  I  had  time  to  think,  I  could  smell 
and  choke  over  the  pungent  odor.  Boyd  climbed  from  the  awning  to 
the  top  of  the  superstructure  and  passed  down  to  me  two  men,  who 
were  crying  out  loudly  —  one,  I  think,  had  his  arm  broken  —  and  we 
got  them  both  into  the  gig. 

When  I  reached  the  poop  again,  we  were  surrounded  by  boats  from 
the  "  City  of  Washington  "  and  from  the  "Alfonso  XII."  They  weie 
aiding  our  boats  in  rescuing  the  wounded.  When  I  felt  confident  that 
there  were  no  more  to  be  rescued,  either  on  board  ship  or  in  the  water, 
I  suggested  to  the  captain  that  there  might  be  more  explosions  from 
the  burning  mass  forward,  and  that  it  would  be  well  to  get  the  crowd 
of  boats  out  of  danger.  Our  boats  shoved  off  and  the  gig  backed  in. 
The  captain  was  loath  to  go  until  I  pointed  out  to  him  that  the  only 
means  of  getting  the  other  boats  out  of  the  way  was  to  shove  off  our 
selves.  When  at  last  he  followed  me  into  the  gig,  we  pushed  in  among 
the  boats  and  induced  them  to  leave,  taking  the  wounded  to  different 
vessels.  Sigsbee  was  very  determined  to  be  the  last  man  to  leave  the 
ship,  and  when  he  did,  the  water  was  nearly  level  with  the  poop. 

The  gig  made  for  the  "  City  of  Washington."  We  found  our 
wounded  being  well  cared  for,  the  officers,  crew,  and  passengers  as 
sisting  as  nurses.  The  discipline  on  this  ship  was  greatly  to  the  credit 
of  Captain  Stevens.  The  promptness  with  which  boats  were  lowered 
saved  many  lives  that  would  have  been  lost  otherwise,  and  the  rapidity 
with  which  the  saloon  was  cleared  and  turned  into  a  hospital  greatly 
reduced  the  suffering  of  the  wounded. 

Blandin  was  sent  in  the  gig  to  pull  around  the  ship,  but  not  having 
sufficient  men  to  continue  the  patrol,  he  was  ordered  back.  Holman 
was  sent  over  to  the  "Alfonso  "  to  get  the  survivors  and  to  take  a  list 
of  the  wounded  and  an  immediate  muster  was  held  to  ascertain  the  list 
of  killed  and  wounded.  That  night  we  ascertained  that  there  were 
eighty-five  survivors  of  the  disaster  and  of  these  only  nineteen  or 
twenty  were  uninjured.  Two  officers  were  missing,  Jenkins  and 
Merritt,  the  former's  body  was  found  by  the  divers  many  days  after 
wards,  but  Merritt's  was  never  seen  although  searched  for  with  great 
care  by  the  divers.  Fifteen  more  were  afterwards  added  to  the  list  of 
the  saved.  Besides  the  wounded  on  the  "  City  of  Washington,"  some 


628  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

were  taken  to  the  two  hospitals,  the  "  San  Ambrosio "  and  the 
"Alfonso  XIII,"  and  some  were  cared  for  by  the  fire  organization  of 
the  city. 

General  Lee,  the  principal  Spanish  officials,  and  many  American 
citizens  and  reporters  came  on  board  the  "  City  of  Washington  "  to 
offer  assistance  and  to  express  their  sympathy.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
Captain  Sigsbee  wrote  his  cable  dispatch  to  the  navy  department. 
Within  a  few  minutes  of  the  great  disaster  and  while  pressed  on  all 
sides  by  visitors,  he  composed  his  celebrated  telegram  that  induced  a 
portion  of  the  American  people  to  suspend  their  judgment  until  the 
decision  of  the  Court  of  Inquiry  was  made  public. 

At  daylight  the  next  morning,  I  took  the  gig  with  Lieutenant 
Hood  and  a  few  of  the  men  and  attempted  to  board  the  wreck,  but  I  was 
warned  off  by  an  armed  boat's  crew  from  the  "Alfonso  XII."  I  then 
pulled  around  the  wreck.  It  was  evident  that  she  was  blown  to  pieces 
forward,  but  it  was  too  dark  to  estimate  the  damages  aft.  There  were 
still  some  fragments  of  wood  and  cellulose  burning  and  the  "  Maine  " 
appeared  to  be  a  total  wreck. 

The  Spanish  authorities  made  claim  to  have  jurisdiction  over  the 
wreck,  but  this  question  was  soon  settled  in  our  favor;  although  the 
Spaniards  kept  an  armed  patrol  about  the  "  Maine  "  during  all  the 
subsequent  diving  operations. 

Later,  on  the  morning  of  the  sixteenth,  I  made  a  careful  examina 
tion  of  all  of  the  wreck  that  was  visible  above  water.  The  after 
part  of  the  ship  appeared  to  be  intact  from  the  forward  crane  for  the 
steam  launch  aft,  with  a  heavy  list  to  port,  the  port  turret  being  about 
two  feet  under  water.  The  main  deck  was  folded  back,  carrying  the 
central  superstructure  with  it  at  a  line  between  the  two  forward  cranes 
and  about  the  line  between  the  two  firerooms.  It  was  folded  in  a 
direction  from  port  to  starboard,  so  that  the  port  6-inch  gun  was  lying 
nearly  on  top  of  the  starboard  6-inch.  They  were  both  mounted  on  the 
central  superstructure,  and  the  conning  tower  was  pointing  downward 
about  where  the  armory  was  —  that  is,  at  the  starboard  after  corner 
of  the  superstructure.  The  forward  smokestack  was  lying  abreast  and 
partly  over  where  the  first  whaleboat  hung,  on  the  starboard  side  aft; 
the  siren  was  on  the  starboard  side  of  the  superstructure.  The  after 
smokestack  was  lying  on  the  port  side  abreast  the  fore-and-aft  bridge, 
between  the  after  and  central  superstructure.  At  the  lowest  tide  we 
had,  I  stood  on  the  port  waterways,  and  could  see  nothing  that  I  could 
recognize  as  any  part  of  the  ship  forward  of  the  crane  on  the  port  side 


629 

of  the  main  deck.  That  is,  there  was  nothing  of  the  ship  visible  above 
the  water  forward  of  the  after  fireroom,  except  that  part  of  the  main 
deck  that  was  turned  over  and  some  scattering  pieces  sticking  out  of 
the  water. 

There  were  small  portions  of  the  wreck  on  the  starboard  side  for 
ward  of  this  line.  By  looking  in  underneath  it  I  saw  the  torpedo  port 
of  the  forward  torpedo.  Near  this  I  recognized  a  portion  of  the  fire 
men's  washroom,  that  was  situated  just  abaft  the  starboard  turret. 
There  was  a  small  scupper,  with  a  hold-down  valve  and  a  half-round 
bulkhead,  used  to  separate  a  portion  of  the  washroom  into  stalls.  For 
ward  again,  sticking  out  of  the  water,  was  a  piece  of  bottom  plating. 
This  was  an  important  find,  for  from  it  the  position  of  the  broken  keel 
was  traced.  Forward  of  all,  one  of  the  foreyard  arms  was  sticking  up. 
As  far  as  I  could  tell  at  that  time,  from  an  above-water  view,  there  was  an 
angle  between  the  after  body  of  the  ship  and  the  forward,  with  the 
apex  of  the  angle  to  starboard  —  as  a  stick  would  show  a  break  if  held 
fast  at  both  ends  and  pushed  from  left  to  right  until  broken. 

During  this  examination  of  the  wreck,  I  was  impressed  with  the 
fact  that  the  force  of  the  explosion  was  in  a  direction  from  port  for 
ward  to  starboard  aft.  The  main  deck  and  superstructure  were  thrown 
in  that  direction,  also  the  forward  smokestack  and  siren.  The  crane 
was  bent  in  that  direction.  There  was  no  wreckage  above  water  on 
the  port  side  forward  and  the  ship  itself  appeared  to  be  bent  by  a  force 
moving  in  that  direction. 

The  day  after  the  disaster,  the  Plant  Line  steamer  "  Olivette/*  the 
lighthouse  steamer  "  Mangrove,"  and  the  United  States  ship  "  Fern," 
Lieutenant-Commander  W.  S.  Cowles  commanding,  entered  the  har 
bor.  All  the  survivors  who  were  well  enough  to  be  moved  were  sent 
to  Key  West  on  the  "  Olivette  "  except  some  of  the  officers  and  two 
men  retained  by  the  captain  to  aid  him  in  his  work  in  connection  with 
the  wreck.  The  "  Mangrove  "  brought  over  some  seamen  divers  from 
the  fleet  and  a  day  or  two  later  took  back  some  of  the  injured  who  had 
recovered  sufficiently  to  be  moved  from  the  hospital.  With  the  excep 
tion  of  a  few  days,  when  she  was  used  to  transport  provisions  to  Sagua 
la  Grande,  the  "  Fern "  remained  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  until 
Consul-General  Lee  left  for  the  United  States.  Captain  Cowles  and 
his  officers  and  men  lent  us  willing  assistance  in  wrecking  the  "  Maine." 
It  was  to  Ensign  Powelson's  exertions,  that  we  were  indebted  for  the 
complete  manner  in  which  the  facts  connected  with  the  work  of  the 
divers  was  placed  before  the  Court  of  Inquiry. 


630  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

By  direction  of  the  Department,  Rear-Admiral  Sicard  imme 
diately  appointed  a  Court  of  Inquiry  and  the  members  arrived  in 
Havana  on  the  lighthouse  steamer  "  Mangrove,"  on  February  2ist. 

The  Court  consisted  of  Captain  W.  T.  Sampson,  Captain  F.  E. 
Chadwick,  Lieutenant-Commander  W.  P.  Potter,  members,  and  Lieu 
tenant-Commander  Adolph  Marix,  judge  advocate. 

The  decision  of  such  a  Court  was  sure  to  carry  conviction  abroad 
as  well  as  at  home.  The  senior  two  had  international  reputation  and 
the  juniors  stood  high  in  the  United  States.  Marix  was  peculiarly  well 
fitted  for  his  position  both  from  his  legal  experience  and  from  his 
knowledge  of  the  structure  of  the  "  Maine,"  he  having  been  her 
executive  officer  for  over  two  years. 

The  Court  proceeded  to  take  testimony  at  once,  and  after  calling 
all  the  witnesses  in  Havana,  sailed  to  Key  West.  Here  'they  heard  all 
the  survivors  and  then  returned  to  Havana,  remaining  there  until  they 
had  reached  their  decision. 

The  most  important  evidence  produced  before  this  Court  was  that 
of  the  divers,  as  from  them  was  gained  the  knowledge  of  the  condition 
of  the  wreck  under  water,  which  proved  conclusively  that  the  "  Maine  " 
was  blown  up  from  the  outside. 

Captain  Sigsbee  placed  me  in  charge  of  the  wreck  and  of  the  diving 
operation.  When  the  contract  was  made  with  the  Merritt  &  Chap 
man  Wrecking  Company  and  the  Boston  Towboat  Company,  I  was 
made  the  representative  of  the  Department,  Captain  Sharp,  of  the 
Merritt  &  Chapman  Company,  being  the  representative  of  the  con 
tractors. 

Diving  operations  commenced  on  the  seventeenth  with  naval 
divers,  and  our  first  endeavor  was  to  secure  certain  important  books 
and  papers.  The  question  of  preventing  their  falling  into  unauthor 
ized  hands  was  more  important  than  their  recovery.  In  fact,  nearly 
all  that  were  secured  by  the  divers  were  burnt  up.  On  the  twenty- 
second,  more  naval  divers  arrived  and  two  parties  were  then  kept  at 
work,  one  aft,  searching  for  papers,  bodies,  and  valuables,  and  the 
other  forward,  examining  the  vicinity  of  the  explosion.  All  but  one 
of  the  naval  divers  were  seamen  gunners.  Men  trained  in  diving  at  the 
torpedo  station  and  trained  in  the  service  from  the  time  they  became 
apprentices.  They  were  intelligent  men,  as  only  the  brightest  appren 
tices  are  sent  to  the  torpedo  station,  and  they  had  some  experience. 
Their  operations  were  carried  on  under  great  difficulties.  How  well 
they  overcame  these  is  known  to  all  who  are  familiar  with  the 


THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    THE    "  MAINE."  63! 

proceedings  of  the  Court  of  Inquiry.  Ensign  Brumby  and  Gunner 
Morgan  were  sent  with  the  divers.  The  latter  was  an  expert  diver 
himself,  and  his  services  were  valuable  in  superintending  their  work. 
Ensign  Powelson  and  Naval  Cadet  Cluverius  were  also  detailed  to 
assist  me.  The  former  was  given  charge  of  the  work  for  the  Court. 

The  tug  "  Right  Arm  "  was  the  first  wrecking  boat  to  put  in  an 
appearance.  She  arrived  on  the  twenty-third  and  commenced  work  on 
the  following  day.  This  party  did  some  little  wrecking  about  the  hull, 
taking  on  board  some  articles  of  value,  but  their  most  important  work 
was  searching  the  wreck  for  bodies.  She  left  soon  after  the  arrival  of 
the  other  wrecking  boats. 

The  next  boats  to  come  were  the  tug  "  Merritt,"  and  the  barge 
"  Sharp,"  and  later  the  tug  "  Underwriter  "  towed  down  the  derrick 
"  Chief  "  and  the  barge  "  Lone  Star." 

From  this  time  on  until  the  contract  was  closed,  the  work  of  the 
wrecking  company  was  continuous.  Guns,  anchors,  chains  and  various 
kinds  of  ammunition  were  recovered,  also  many  bodies.  The  search 
for  the  latter  was  most  thorough  and  careful.  A  barge  was  anchored 
near  the  wreck  with  coffins,  the  undertaker  and  his  men.  Father  Chid- 
wick  was  in  constant  attention  and  under  his  immediate  superintend 
ence,  every  effort  was  made  to  identify  the  dead. 

The  wreckers  made  a  careful  examination  of  the  wreck  and  it  was 
evident  from  their  report  that  while  it  might  be  possible  to  raise  the  after 
body  of  the  ship  that  it  would  be  a  most  expensive  operation,  and  that 
even  sentimental  grounds  would  hardly  justify  the  undertaking.  We 
hoped  to  save  the  lo-inch  guns,  but  the  only  way  that  was  practicable 
was  by  breaking  off  the  top  of  the  turret  with  dynamite.  It  was  de 
cided  not  to  use  high  explosives,  so  after  the  Court  left,  it  only  re 
mained  for  the  wreckers  to  remove  guns,  torpedoes  and  such  equip 
ments  as  were  of  value.  A  board  composed  of  Captain  Chadwick, 
Lieutenant-Commander  Cowles  and  myself,  after  considering  the  re 
ports  of  the  divers,  recommended  that  all  wrecking  operations  be 
abandoned.  This  board  met  on  March  27th  and  remained  in  session 
two  or  three  days.  Upon  the  receipt  of  its  report,  the  Department 
closed  the  contract  with  the  wreckers  and  they  withdrew  their  plant. 
Then  the  flag  that  had  been  hoisted  at  half  mast  over  the  wreck  day 
and  night  was  hauled  down. 

The  work  that  the  divers  did  to  inform  the  Court  of  the  condition 
of  affairs  about  the  wreck  under  water  was  slow  and  difficult.  It  took 
several  days' steady  work  to  gain  any  idea  of  how  the  mass  was  situated 


632  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

and  to  recognize  the  various  portions.  The  danger  was  great  from 
the  ragged  portions  of  plates  and  frames  cutting  air-hose  or  life  line. 
The  region  of  the  lo-inch  magazine  was  carefully  explored  and  powder 
tanks  and  shell  hoisted  to  the  surface.  A  start  was  made  from  the 
bottom  plate  found  above  water  forward.  From  this  point  careful 
measurements  were  made  in  all  directions.  The  distance  between 
frames  and  intercostals  was  measured,  and  the  keel  being  found  the 
locations  of  sea  valves  and  man-holes  were  determined.  All  important 
measurements  were  verified  by  sending  down  a  second  diver.  Powel- 
son  would  check  off  the  measurements  on  the  drawings  and  make  notes 
of  the  divers'  reports.  All  divers  would  signal  up  the  feet  and  inches 
by  jerking  on  the  guide  rope  and  often  they  would  in  this  way  give 
most  valuable  information  without  being  able  to  see  its  importance. 

The  water  was  very  filthy,  and  except  when  the  sun  was  in  a  favor 
able  position  the  diver  could  see  very  little.  An  attempt  was  made 
to  use  electric  lights  under  water,  but  it  failed  of  success.  The  cour 
age  of  these  men  was  perfect.  Rondquist,  finding  that  his  life  line 
was  too  short  to  permit  his  examining  a  certain  portion  of  the  wreck, 
anchored  it  with  a  lump  of  coal  and  went  ahead.  Had  he  failed  to 
find  this  line,  on  his  return,  and  there  was  a  good  chance  of  his  miss 
ing  it,  he  would  hardly  have  reached  the  surface  alive.  Olsen  once 
found  his  air-hose  caught  below  him  and  his  life  line  above.  Had  he 
not  kept  cool  he  must  have  been  lost.  When  he  reached  the  surface, 
he  was  fairly  exhausted  and  did  not  want  to  go  down  again  that  day. 
The  only  time  on  any  day  when  he  did  not  wish  to  continue  to  do 
more  work  than  was  thought  good  for  his  health.  Olsen  and  Smith 
took  the  breech  plugs  out  of  the  lo-inch  guns  in  the  after  turret.  A 
good  job  for  two  men  under  ordinary  circumstances,  above  water. 
This  prevented  the  Spanish  from  making  use  of  the  guns  provided  they 
were  able  to  raise  them.  Olsen  and  Smith  entered  the  after  lo-inch 
magazine  by  way  of  the  turret,  the  hatch  on  the  other  side  being 
blocked  by  debris.  One  of  them  tended  the  other  from  the  gun 
platform,  being  tended  in  turn  by  a  man  on  top  the  turret. 

The  work  of  the  naval  divers  ceased  when  the  Court  of  Inquiry 
had  reached  a  decision,  and  as  they  filled  important  billets  on  board 
ship  and  their  services  might  be  needed  shortly,  they  were  sent  back 
to  the  fleet. 

The  decision  of  the  Court  is  dated  March  2ist.  To  all  of  us  who 
survived  the  disaster,  the  most  important  portion  of  this  was  para 
graph  6,  "  The  Court  finds  that  the  loss  of  the  "  Maine  "  on  the  oc- 


THE   DESTRUCTION    OF    THE        MAINE. 


633 


casion  named  was  not  in  any  respect  due  to  fault  or  negligence  on 
the  part  of  any  of  the  officers  or  members  of  the  crew  of  said  vessel." 
This,  after  a  most  searching  inquiry  into  every  detail  connected  with 
the  disaster  and  after  asking  such  questions,  that,  had  any  possible 
precaution  been  neglected,  it  must  have  appeared  in  the  evidence. 

To  me  the  next  most  important  point  in  the  findings  was  para 
graph  5,  "  At  frame  seventeen  the  outer  shell  of  the  ship,  from  a  point 
eleven  and  one-half  feet  from  the  middle  line  of  the  ship,  and  six  feet 


above  the  keel  when  in  its  normal  position,  has  been  forced  up  so 
as  to  be  now  about  four  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  water,  there 
fore,  about  thirty-four  feet  above  where  it  would  be  had  the  ship  sunk 


634  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

uninjured."  This  piece  of  plating  was  readily  recognized  as 
bottom  plating,  as  it  was  covered  on  the  outside  by  Mclnms 
paint,  a  green  paint  only  used  on  the  under-water  portions 
of  ships.  This  paragraph  continues:  "The  outside  bottom  plating 
is  bent  in  a  reversed  V-shape  (A),  the  after  wing  of  which,  about 
fifteen  feet  broad  and  thirty-two  feet  in  length  (from  frame  seventeen 
to  frame  twenty-five),  is  doubled  back  upon  itself  against  the  con 
tinuation  of  the  same  plating  extending  forward. 

"At  frame  eighteen  the  vertical  keel  is  broken  in  two,  and  the 
flat  keel  bent  into  an  angle  similar  to  the  angle  formed  by  the  outside 
bottom  plating.  This  break  is  now  about  six  feet  below  the  surface 
of  the  water,  and  about  thirty  feet  above  its  normal  position. 

"  In  the  opinion  of  the  Court,  this  effect  could  have  been  pro 
duced  only  by  the  explosion  of  a  mine  situated  under  the  bottom  of 
the  ship  at  about  frame  eighteen  and  somewhat  on  the  port  side  of 
the  ship." 

These  facts  were  established  by  the  divers,  aided  and  guided  ^y 
the  intelligence  of  Powelson.  They  were  determined  by  actual 
measurements  referred  to  the  ship's  drawings.  There  have-  been 
some,  who,  while  admitting  the  facts  as  to  the  condition  of  the  hull, 
still  maintained  that  this  condition  was  produced  by  an  inside  ex 
plosion.  It  is  hard  to  imagine  how  an  explosion  from  inside  could 
throw  or  draw  the  bottom  of  the  vessel  to  the  surface  of  the  water. 
It  would  be  natural  to  suppose  that  the  force  of  the  explosion  would 
follow  the  lines  of  least  resistance  and  that  it  would  blow  up  the 
protective  deck  above  it,  and  perhaps  force  out  the  sides  at  and  near 
the  surface  of  the  water,  where  the  pressure  from  the  water  was  slight. 
As  there  was  little  in  previous  experience  to  guide  us  so  far  as  actual 
explosions  of  great  magnitude  were  concerned,  it  might  have  left 
those  who  preferred  the  flights -of  a  vivid  imagination  to  the  dictates 
of  common  sense  to  believe  that  the  "  Maine  "  was  blown  up  by  her 
cwn  magazine.  But  since  the  crime  was  committed,  we  have  had 
actual  experience  in  the  destructive  effect  of  exploding  magazines 
on  board  the  Spanish  ships  that  were  destroyed  off  Santiago  on  July 
3d.  The  decision  of  the  Court  was  fully  upheld  by  the  knowledge 
gained  from  these  explosions. 

There  were  many  facts  discovered  by  the  divers  that  served  to 
corroborate  this  evidence.  They  could  not  find  any  coal  on  the  port 
side  forwsrd  and  they  found  quantities  on  the  starboard  side.  There 
was  a  coal  bunker  to  port  of  the  lo-inch  magazine.  Many  of  the 


THE  DESTRUCTION    OF    THE    "  MAINE."  635 

lo-inch  shells  remained  in  about  their  original  position  on  the  port 
side  of  the  magazine.  A  quantity  of  6-inch  powder  tanks  were  found 
on  top  the  lo-inch.  Many  powder  tanks  were  found  that  had  not  been 
exploded,  some  with  the  powder  still  in  them;  and  the  mud  near  the 
magazines  was  full  of  powder.  Quantities  of  this  mud  was  brought 
up  by  the  divers,  dried  and  burnt.  It  undoubtedly  contained  a  large 
proportion  of  brown  powder. 

Can  any  one  fail  to  believe  that  the  "  Maine  "  was  blown  up  by 
a  powerful  mine  ?  Those  who  have  seen  the  horrors  surrounding 
the  wreck  will  not  readily  forget  the  wholesale  murder. 

The  dead  have  been  buried  or  lie  quietly  with  the  wreck  at  the 
bottom  of  Havana  harbor.  The  commissioners  of  the  United  States 
are  sitting  in  that  city,  and  before  the  anniversary  of  the  "  Maine  " 
disaster  the  troops  of  the  United  States  were  maintaining  order  in 
Cuba. 


THE  FIFTH  CORPS  AT  SANTIAGO. 


By    COLONEL    THEODORE  ROOSEVELT,  U.  S.  V. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

H  HE  two  striking  facts  in  the  war  with  Spain  were  the  preparedness 
of  the  navy  and  the  unpreparedness  of  the  array.  Both  facts 
were  mainly  due  to  causes  that  had  been  in  operation  for  years,  for 
no  attempt  had  been  made  since  the  Civil  War  to  put  the  army  on 
a  really  effective  fighting  basis;  while  after  1883  under  Secretaries 
Chandler,  Whitney,  Tracy,  Herbert  and  Long,  the  navy  had  been 
steadily  built  up.  The  difference  was  partly  due  also  to  the  fact  that 
for  months  before  the  outbreak  of  war,  preparations  had  been  going 
on  in  the  navy  in  anticipation  of  the  event,  while  the  War  Depart 
ment  had  done  nothing  until  the  war  was  upon  us.  It  was  then 
entirely  too  late  to  make  up  for  lost  time.  The  ships  of  the  Navy 
had  been  gathered  from  the  distant  seas  and  assembled  in  three 
fleets  long  before  the  scattered  battalions  and  companies  of  the  army 
were  even  put  in  motion  towards  the  camps  of  assemblage.  Battle 
ships  and  cruisers  had  been  trained  for  months  in  squadron  evolutions 
under  commodores  and  admirals,  while  not  a  general  in  the  United 
States  army  was  exercising  so  much  as  a  major's  command.  The 
auxiliary  ships  of  the  navy  had  been  practically  all  purchased  and 
fitted  up  before  the  effort  to  purchase  similar  ships  as  transports  for 
the  army  began.  The  ordnance  bureau  of  the  army  was  fossilized; 
that  of  the  navy  was  doing  splendid  work.  The  quartermaster's  and 
commissary  bureaus  of  the  army  were  unfortunately  under  the  con 
trol  of  officers  who  were  entirely  separated  from  the  line,  and  both 
bureaus  broke  down  when  the  strain  came.  The  medical  de 
partment  was  in  a  similar  plight.  There  was  no  good  organization, 
no  general  staff;  and  no  proper  subordination,  there  being  no 
proper  division  of  the  duties  of  the  secretary,  the  adjutant-general 
and  the  major-general,  who  was  in  nominal  command  of  all  the 
forces.  The  field  artillery  were  equipped  with  black  powder  and 
slow-firing  guns.  The  men  had  but  little  practical  training,  and  the 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  637 

battery  commanders  were  for  the  most  part  old.  The  engineers  were 
a  highly-trained  body  of  men,  able  to  do  admirable  work  in  civil 
engineering,  but  they  were  not  used  to  rough  field  work  of  the  kind 
to  be  encountered  in  war.  Against  all  the  defects  there  was  one 
offset,  namely:  the  splendid  fighting  capacity  of  the  officers  and  en 
listed  men  of  the  cavalry  and  infantry.  The  cavalry  and  infantry  were 
well  armed  with  good,  modern  military  carbines  and  rifles,  which  they 
knew  how  to  use,  and  they  had  been  well  drilled -in  field  work,  al 
though  only  in  small  bodies.  The  elder  officers  were  relatively  much 
less  good  than  the  younger  ones,  for,  although  some  of  them  had 
kept  their  vigor  and  force,  others  had  completely  rusted;  but  the 
junior  captains,  the  lieutenants,  the  noncommissioned  officers  and 
the  rank  and  file  formed  as  splendid  a  body  of  fighting  men  as  could 
be  found  in  the  world. 

The  real  responsibility  for  the  shortcomings  lies  with  the  men  — 
and  especially  the  legislators  —  who  refused  throughout  long  years 
(as  some  even  yet  refuse)  to  provide  an  adequate  army.  Every  sena 
tor  or  congressman  who  refused  to  vote  for  a  fair-sized  army,  who 
refused  to  vote  the  means  to  properly  exercise  that  army,  and  every 
newspaper  that  upheld  such  a  cause,  must  share  the  guilt  of  all  that 
befell  in  the  way  of  evil  during  the  war,  just  as  all  who  interfered,  as 
in  the  present  year,  with  our  having  the  army  raised  to  the  proper  size, 
will  stand  as  the  real  authors  of  any  disasters  that  may  hereafter  befall 
our  army  in  the  field,  as  the  real  cause  of  any  national  dishonor  or 
disaster.  The  votes  of  these  men,  recorded  in  the  journals  of  the 
two  houses  at  Washington,  will  stand  as  a  roll  of  dishonor. 

No  effective  plan  for  the  use  of  the  army  had  been  made  in  ad 
vance,  and  in  the  actual  event  whatever  it  did,  merely  followed  .the 
action  of  the  navy.  When  Dewey  destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet  at 
Manila,  an  army  corps  was  sent  to  the  Philippines,  and  when  Cervera 
shut  himself  in  Santiago  harbor,  another  army  corps  was  sent  there, 
so  as  to  ensure  the  fleet  falling  into  Sampson's  hands.  The  larger 
part  of  the  small  Regular  army  of  the  United  States,  or  at  least  the 
larger  part  of  the  cavalry  and  infantry,  was  gathered  at  Tampa, 
Florida,  together  with  a  number  of  volunteer  regiments,  to  be  ready 
for  descent  upon  Cuba.  Tampa  was  a  poor  choice  in  some  ways,  the 
climate  in  summer  being  almost  as  trying  as  that  of  Cuba,  while  the 
facilities  for  gathering  troops  and  stores  were  bad  in  the  extreme.  It 
was  the  terminus  of  a  single  track  railway  which  speedily  became 


638 


CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


choked  to  the  point  of  congestion  with  men  and  material  of  war.  it 
would  be  difficult  to  overstate  the  weltering  chaos  of  the  Tampa  yards. 
General  Miles  was  in  command  at  Tampa,  but  General  Shatter 
was  put  in  command  of  the  expedition.  When  it  was  definitely  known 
that  Cervera's  fleet  was  in  Santiago  harbor,  blockaded  by  Sampson's 
fleet,  the  proper  objective  for  our  army  was  at  once  clear.  The 


BAY    OF    SANTIAGO. 

Bay  of  Santiago  is  completely  land-locked  and  is  entered  by  a  narrow, 
winding  channel,  running  between  high  precipitous  shores.  There 
were  Spanish  batteries  on  the  shores.  There  were  Spanish  mines  in 
the  channel.  Only  dire  need  would  have  justified  an  attempt  by  the 
warships  to  force  an  entrance  where  the  chance  of  disaster  was  so 
great.  This  dire  need  could  never  arise  if  a  good  and  well-handled 
army  was  sent  against  the  city  itself;  and  accordingly  the  War  De 
partment  decided,  quite  properly,  to  send  an  army  thither.  It  could 
not  make  up  its  mind  quite  when  the  army  was  to  go,  until,  misled 


COLONEL    THEODORE    ROOSEVELT. 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  64! 

by  a  report  that  the  city  was  already  practically  battered  into  submis 
sion  by  the  fleet,  it  suddenly  decided  to  hurry  forward  our  forces  in 
order  to  take  possession.  I  doubt  if  anyone  realized  the  serious  fight 
ing  that  was  ahead,  although  the  effects  of  disease  were  more  or  less 
anticipated,  but  not  provided  against.  In  view  of  the  presence  of  the 
Spanish  fleet  in  Santiago  harbor,  it  would,  of  course,  have  been  folly 
to  defer  operations  until  cool  weather.  It  would  have  been  much  to 
our  military  advantage  had  War  been  declared  the  preceding  fall,  but 
as  things  were,  the  need  of  bringing  matters  to  a  conclusion  out 
weighed  the  danger  of  disease. 

The  decision  to  sail  immediately  was  reached  in  a  great  hurry  and 
word  cabled  to  the  Generals  at  Tampa  that  they  must  embark  next 
morning.  It  was  late  in  the  evening  when,  the  order  was  received, 
and  a  night  of  utter  confusion  followed  getting  the  troops  down  to 
the  quay,  which  was  nine  miles  away.  The  expedition  included  about 
sixteen  thousand  men,  chiefly  regulars.  There  was  also  the  First 
United  States  volunteer  cavalry,  eight  troops  strong;  and  the  Sixth 
Massachusetts  and  the  Seventy-first  New  York  infantry.  Two  Wash 
ington  regiments,  an  Illinois  regiment,  a  District  of  Columbia  regi 
ment  and  another  Massachusetts  regiment  with  some  other  corps 
joined  later.  There  were  several  regular  regiments  of  cavalry  along, 
each  of  eight  troops,  the  First,  Third  and  Sixth  being  white,  and  the 
Ninth  and  Tenth  colored.  These  were  all  dismounted,  but  some  of 
the  Second  cavalry  were  mounted  to  act  as  orderlies.  There  were 
some  eighteen  regiments  of  regular  infantry  and  a  few  field  batteries. 
The  supply  of  mules  and  wagons  was  utterly  inadequate  for  a  serious 
campaign.  The  men  were  unsuitably  clothed,  having  exactly  the 
same  garments  that  they  would  have  worn  in  the  Klondike,  and  the 
food  was  also  unsuited  for  a  tropic  climate.  The  loading  of  the 
transports  was  accomplished  in  utter  confusion,  without  any  system 
whatever. 

The  transports  were  overcrowded.  It  was  expected,  .however, 
that  they  would  get  under  way  at  once,  thus  minimizing  the  length  of 
time  the  troops  would  be  aboard,  and,  therefore,  their  discomfort. 
As  we  were  on  the  eve  of  starting,  however,  word  was  brought  by 
the  naval  commander  of  one  of  our  small  scout  boats  that  a  Spanish 
squadron  had  been  seen  off  the  Florida  coast.  This  information 
naturally  produced  consternation  at  Washington.  Nobody  was  posi 
tive  of  the  whereabouts  of  all  the  Spanish  ships.  It  was  certain  that 


642 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


most  of  Cervera's  squadron  was  in  Santiago  harbor,  and  most  of  the 
remaining  Spanish  ships  of  the  Atlantic  fleet  in  the  Spanish  ports; 


SPANISH   FLEET   IN   SANTIAGO    HARBOR. 


but  there  was  a  bare  chance  that  there  were  some  ships  unaccounted 
for,  and  if  this  was  the  case,  the  convoy  would  be  in  great  danger. 
Accordingly  word  was  wired  to  hold  the  transports  where  they  were 
while  our  war  vessels  scouted  for  the  supposed  enemy.  It  took  some 
five  days  of  this  before  it  was  developed  that  the  alarmist  report  was 
not  warranted  by  facts,  the  officer  having  mistaken  our  own  ships  for 
those  of  the  enemy.  Meanwhile  the  transports  swung  idly  at  their 
anchors  in  shallow  Tampa  Bay,  the  pitch  bubbling  in  the  seams  under 
the  intense  sun  rays.  The  travel  rations  were  good,  except  in  two 
important  particulars.  The  meat  issued  consisted  of  what  was  called 
"  canned  roast  beef."  This  was  unsalted  and  at  the  best  insipid,  while 
at  the  worst  it  was  positively  nauseating.  The  men  could  eat  but  little 
of  it.  Moreover,  there  was  not  a  sufficiency  of  vegetables,  while  the 
water  was  poor  and  there  was  no  ice  for  the  men.  No  provisions 
had  been  made  for  cooking.  With  few  exceptions  the  men  were  clad 
in  the  ordinary  blue  uniform  with  heavy  shirts  and  underclothes,  a 
costume  much  better  suited  for  Manitoba  than  for  an  expedition  in 
the  tropics. 

I  have  commented  very  strongly  upon  the  general  superiority  of 
the  management  of  our  naval  as  compared  with  our  land  forces.  Tt 
is  but  fair  to  say  that  in  the  Santiago  campaign  the  navy  was  partly 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  643 

responsible  for  some  of  the  hurry  and  unpreparedness  at  one  time, 
and  for  some  of  the  delay  at  another.  The  report  of  the  scouting 
officer  above  mentioned  had  its  share  to  do  with  the  latter.  As  for 
the  former,  one  cause  of  the  hurried  embarkation  of  the  troops  was 
the  receipt  of  a  telegram  from  the  American  admiral  off  Santiago 
stating  that  he  had  silenced  the  works  and  continuing  as  follows: 
"  If  ten  thousand  men  were  here,  city  and  fleet  would  be  ours  within 
forty-eight  hours.  Every  consideration  demands  immediate  move 
ment."  It  is  true  that  the  admiral,  who  both  before  and  after  this  ren 
dered  service  second  only  to  Dewey's,  had  a  plan  of  campaign,  which 
included  for  the  work  of  the  army  the  taking  of  the  forts  at  the 
mouth  of  the  harbor.  It  is  possible  that  this  might  have  been  done 
within  a  comparatively  short  space  of  time,  and  as  in  this  case  the 
army  would  have  been  close  to  the  sea  coast,  there  would  have  been 
less  difficulty  about  transportation  and  less  need  of  a  greater  number 
of  troops.  As  it  turned  out  ultimately,  the  course  actually  followed 
made  the  victory  far  more  complete,  as  it  resulted  not  only  in  the  cap 
ture  of  the  fleet  and  the  city,  but  in  the  capture  of  the  hostile  army  also, 
as  the  city  was  surrounded  and  attacked  from  the  landward  side.  In 
any  event,  the  sending  of  such  a  despatch  was  assuming  a  grave  re 
sponsibility,  for  it  could  not  but  convey  what  was,  as  events  proved, 
an  entirely  erroneous  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the  task  and  the  de 
fensive  power  of  the  Spanish  garrison.  Moreover,  the  ship  captains 
had  themselves  been  misled  by  the  ease  and  impunity  with  which  they 
silenced  the  forts,  into  the  belief  that  they  had  crippled  them.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  they  hardly  did  any  real  damage,  and  the  defenses 
were  in  practically  as  good  shape  as  ever.  The  troops  actually  sent 
were,  of  course,  abundantly  fitted  with  everything  necessary  for  a 
forty-eight  hours'  campaign,  or  even  for  one  twice  as  long,  and  they 
had  boats  enough  with  them,  taken  in  conjunction  with  those  of  the 
fleet,  to  permit  the  speedy  landing  of  these  men,  with  provisions 
enough  to  carry  on  their  backs  for  three  days.  They  did  not,  how 
ever,  have  boats  sufficient  to  land  all  the  stores  aboard,  in  any  reason 
able  time,  and  they  had  no  transportation  adequate  to  taking  these 
stores  to  the  front,  when  once  the  army  was  encamped  at  any  distance 
from  the  coast. 

It  was  June  gth  that  we  received  the  order  to  embark.  It  was 
June  1 4th  when  we  finally  weighed  anchor  and  started  clown  Tampa 
Bay.  Next  day  the  convoy  put  to  sea  and  sailed  southeastward  be 
tween  the  Tortugas  and  the  Florida  coast.  There  were  about  thirty 


644  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

transports  and  some  sixteen  warships,  ranging  from  the  great  battle 
ship  "  Indiana  "  through  cruisers  and  gunboats  to  the  swift,  delicate 
little  torpedo  boats.  The  transports  were  drawn  up  in  three  columns, 
and,  of  course,  the  speed  of  the  whole  was  regulated  by  that  of  the 
slowest;  so  that  it  was  very  slow  indeed.  It  was  an  impressive  sight, 
especially  at  night,  when  the  long  rows  of  lights  gleamed  ahead  and 
behind  for  miles  and  the  warships  kept  signalling  to  one  another.  We 
were  favored  by  fine  weather  and  pushed  steadily  eastward  while  the 
trade-wind  blew  in  our  faces.  The  sky  was  a  bright  blue  overhead 
and  the  waters  beneath  were  a  wonderful  indigo. 

The  transports  should  have  been  under  the  control  of  the  navy. 
Trouble  arose  now  and  then  with  their  commanders,  who  were,  of 
course,  responsible  to  the  shipowners  for  the  safety  of  their  vessels 
and  who  had  nothing  to  gain  by  taking  risks.  Moreover  the  military 
men  in  command  had  no  idea  of  what  was  or  was  not  needed  to  ensure 
the  safety  of  the  convoy.  Thus  when  one  of  the  transports,  which 
was  towing  a  schooner,  dropped  behind,  another  transport  was, 
actually  sent  back  to  accompany  it;  the  only  effect  being  to  give  the 
rearmost  war  vessel  twro  ships  to  protect  instead  of  one.  The  warships 
kept  a  most  vigilant  lookout,  and  neither  by  night  nor  by  day  did  they 
permit  any  stranger  to  come  within  danger  distance.  I  think,  how 
ever,  that  most  of  us  who  were  aboard  realized  that  after  nightfall  a 
swift  and  daring  hostile  warship,  willing  to  take  chances,  could,  in 
all  probability,  have  slipped  into  the  middle  of  the  fleet  unobserved, 
and  have  wrought  great  havoc  among  the  clumsy,  helpless  troop-ships, 
swarming  with  men. 

It  was  June  iQth  before  we  reached  Inagua  Island.  Up  to  this 
time  only  the  generals  had  known  whither  we  were  bound,  and  there 
had  been  a  good  deal  of  speculation  among*  the  regimental  officers 
whether  it  was  for  Porto  Rico  or  Santiago;  but  after  sighting  the 
light-house  on  Inagua,  the  fleet  turned  sharply  toward  the  southwest 
and  steamed  steadily  through  the  rolling  seas,  with  the  trade-wind 
aft,  and  the  southern  coast  of  eastern-most  Cuba  on  the  right  hand. 
All  the  following  day  we  coasted  along  not  far  from  shore,  high 
barren-looking  mountains  rising  almost  from  the  water's  edge,  while 
the  low  country  was  broken  and  covered  with  thick  jungle.  It  was 
a  very  difficult-looking  country  for  an  offensive  campaign.  About  a 
hundred  and  fifty  years  before  an  English  fleet  and  Army  had  at 
tempted  what  we  were  about  to  attempt,  but  had  failed  signally,  the 
fleet  being  unable  to  force  an  entrance  into  Santiago  harbor,  while 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  645 

the  army,  after  disembarking  (not  far  from  where  we  intended  to  dis 
embark),  was  unable  to  advance  through  the  jungle-covered  country, 
and  finally  re-embarked.  However,  nobody  had  any  foreboding  of 
failure  or  indeed  of  special  difficulty.  The  Spaniards  had  shown  such 
lack  of  enterprise,  and  their  gunners  had  been  so  completely  unar'e 
to  do  any  damage  to  our  ships,  that,  unmindful  of  the  lessons  of 
Spanish  history,  especially  in  the  Peninsular  War,  we  did  not  antici 
pate  much  hard  fighting  with  the  Spanish  troops  on  shore. 

On  the  twenty-first  the  fleet  lay  off  Santiago  harbor,  while  Gen 
eral  Shafter  and  staff  landed  to  meet  the  Cuban  General  Castillo.  It 
was  decided  to  make  the  landing  east  of  Santiago,  and  the  so-called 
Cuban  army  was  largely  taken  there  in  our  ships,  although  some  of 
it  straggled  around  by  land.  The  Cuban  soldiers  were  almost  all 
blacks  and  mulattoes  and  were  clothed  in  rags  and  armed  with  every 
kind  of  old  rifle.  They  wrere  utterly  unable  to  make  a  serious  fight, 
or  to  stand  against  even  a  very  inferior  number  of  Spanish  troops, 
but  we  hoped  they  might  be  of  use  as  scouts  and  skirmishers.  For 
various  reasons  this  proved  not  to  be  the  case,  and  so  far  as  the 
Santiago  campaign  was  concerned,  we  should  have  been  better  off  if 
there  had  not  been  a  single  Cuban  with  the  army.  They  accom 
plished  literally  nothing,  while  they  were  a  source  of  trouble  and 
embarrassment,  and  consumed  much  provisions. 

The  landing  place  selected  was  at  the  little  ruined  hamlet  of 
Daiquiri,  some  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  from  the  city  of  Santiago;  very 
long  miles,  however,  when  following  a  tortuous  trail  up  and  down  hill 
through  the  jungle.  It  was  an  open  roadstead,  but  as  it  was  a  ship 
ping  point  for  iron  ore,  and  as  the  sea  was  comparatively  calm,  it  was 
possible  to  land  the  army  by  the  use  of  the  small  boats  belonging  to 
the  warships  and  transports.  There  was  a  strongly-built  iron  pier 
extending  out  some  distance  from  the  shore,  but  too  high  above  the 
water  for  use.  The  surf  was  sufficiently  severe  to  prevent  landing  on 
the  beach,  which  was  flanked  by  projecting  rocky  promontories.  The 
boats,  therefore,  were  obliged  to  land  at  the  end  of  a  small  dock,  which 
extended  some  thirty  yards  out  into  the  water.  This  dock  had  been 
partially  burned  by  the  Spaniards  and  the  connecting  walk  between 
the  end  of  it  and  the  shore  consisted  of  one  or  two  loose  boards  on 
charred  but  heavy  cross-ties.  Naturally  such  a  landing  place  offered 
but  few  facilities  for  easy  disembarkation,  and  even  to  get  the  first  two 
or  three  brigades  ashore  on  the  twenty-second  taxed  the  capacity  of 
the  dock.  Extraordinarily  to  relate,  the  engineers  never  repaired  it, 


646 


CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


and  it  remained  as  it  was  throughout  the  time  of  siege.  Their  work 
in  bridge  building  and  road  building  was  not  much  better,  whether 
through  their  own  fault  or  because  they  could  not  procure  enough 
laborers,  I  do  not  know. 


HARBOR    OF    PONCE,    LANDING    PLACE. 


Before  landing,  the  ships  made  feints  along  the  coast  to  distract 
the  attention  of  the  Spaniards,  and  briskly  shelled  the  woods  and 
heights  in  our  immediate  front  to  dislodge  any  lurking  enemy.  A 
small  force  of  the  latter  had  held  the  place,  but  they  left  without 
striving  to  interfere  with  our  landing.  This  was  very  foolish  on  their 
part,  for  the  country  offered  absolutely  unlimited  opportunities  for 
defensive  work,  and  was  the  most  difficult  imaginable  for 
offensive  operations.  The  steep,  jungle-covered  hills  made  a  hun 
dred  natural  fortresses,  and  a  very  few  hundred  men,  resolutely  com 
manded,  could  have  put  a  complete  stop  to  the  disembarkation,  while 
even  a  few  score  could  have  inflicted  severe  loss  with  practical  im 
punity.  However,  nothing  of  this  kind  was  done,  and  when  we  landed, 
we  found  that  the  Spaniards  had  fled,  and  that  a  swarm  of  practically 
naked  Cubans  had  come  in. 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  647 

General  Lawton  was  the  first  to  disembark  part  of  his  division. 
There  was  very  little  order  in  the  disembarkation,  however  —  the 
different  regiments  getting  ashore  partly  in  accordance  with  the  gen- 
eral  plan  and  partly  in  accordance  with  the  individual  initiative  of 
their  commanders.  General  Lawton  at  once  moved  some  of  his 
troops  to  the  front  and  established  outposts,  pickets  and  scouting 
parties,  well  in  advance.  Several  of  the  regular  infantry  regiments 
and  the  Second  Massachusetts  disembarked,  and  General  Young's 
brigade  of  Wheeler's  cavalry  division,  including  the  First  and  Tenth 
regular  cavalry  and  the  First  volunteer  cavalry.  Camp  was  made 
wherever  each  regiment  could  find  room,  the  men  putting  up  their 
dog  tents,  or,  more  generally,  sleeping  out  in  the  open  —  the  officers 
all  sleeping  out  in  the  open,  as  practically  none  of  the  officers'  bag 
gage  was  landed.  The  generals,  Wheeler,  Lawton,  Young  and 
Chaffee,  fared  no  better  than  the  privates.  General  Wheeler  having 
landed,  was  in  command  until  General  Shatter  should  come  ashore, 
and  as  General  Shatter  was  obliged  to  take  very  many  of  the  trans 
ports  with  troops  and  stores  farther  to  the  west  to  the  little  town  of 
Siboney  to  land,  General  Wheeler  had  the  immediate  direction  of  the 
movements  for  some  days. 

Landing  the  mules  and  the  few  horses  proved  difficult.  The 
transports  could  not  go  near  shore  and  the  animals  had  to  be  flung 
overboard  to  make  their  way  to  the  beach  as  best  they  could.  Some 
were  drowned.  Enough  were  gradually  gathered  to  make  a  few 
small  mule  trains. 

Next  day,  the  twenty-third,  the  advance  was  begun.  At  this  time 
the  generals  believed  that  the  Cubans  could  be  used,  not  merely  as 
scouts,  but  in  bush  fighting  in  the  front,  and  they  were  accordingly 
sent  forward  to  find  where  the  Spaniards  were.  They  served  the  pur 
pose  of  scouts  well  enough  on  this  occasion,  the  Spaniards  being  found 
at  a  place  called  Las  Guasimas,  just  at  the  hither  side  of  the  ruined 
hamlet,  on  the  road  to  Santiago. 

LTnder  the  direction  of  General  Shafter,  General  Wheeler  led  the 
army  towards  Siboney,  he  himself  going  first.  There  he  found  that 
the  Spaniards  had  left  the  block  houses,  followed  by  the  Cubans,  who 
had  engaged  their  rear  guard  and  been  repulsed.  General  Wheeler 
rode  out  in  person  towards  the  scene  of  the  engagement,  and,  having 
satisfied  himself  where  the  Spaniards  were,  and  determined  that  there 
should  be  an  attack  upon  them  the  next  morning,  he  returned  to 
Siboney. 


648  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

Meanwhile  by  his  orders  the  head  of  the  army  had  taken  up  its 
march.  General  Lawton  had  brought  forward  the  regiments  of 
General  Chaffee's  brigade;  and  General  Young's  brigade,  so  far  as  it 
was  landed,  consisting  of  the  two  squadrons  of  the  First  volunteer 
cavalry  and  of  one  squadron  each  of  the  First  and  Tenth  regular 
cavalry,  was  marched  to  the  extreme  front.  The  march  \vas  not  long, 
but  it  was  a  trying  one.  The  men  had  been  cooped  up  for  a  fortnight 
aboard  ship  where  it  was  impossible  to  take  any  exercise  whatever. 
The  road  was  a  mere  jungle  trail  and  the  heat  intense.  There  were 
not  a  few  stragglers.  Naturally  these  were  especially  numerous  in 
the  Second  Massachusetts,  a  regiment  of  gallant  men,  who  were 
unaccustomed  to  field  work;  but  there  were  a  number  in  the  regular 
regiments.  A  noteworthy  fact  was  that  the  cavalry  walked  quite  as 
well  as  the  infantry.  It  was  after  eight  o'clock  at  night  when  the 
cavalry  brigade  reached  Siboney'and  camped  ahead  of  the  infantry 
regiments.  Each  general  was  anxious  to  be  the  first  to  strike  the 
Spaniards.  General  Wheeler  being  in  command,  allotted  the  task  to 
General  Young's  brigade,  the  foremost  of  his  own  cavalry  division. 

General  Castillo  and  a  number  of  Cubans  were  at  or  near  Siboney. 
General  Wheeler  consulted  with  him  and  General  Young,  and  di 
rected  the  latter  to  strike  the  Spaniards  at  Las  Guasimas  early  the 
following  morning,  General  Castillo  promising  his  aid.  General 
Young  then  sent  for  Colonel  Wood,  of  the  First  volunteer  cavalry, 
and  arranged  the  plan  of  battle  with  him.  From  Siboney  the  main 
road  to  Santiago  runs  up  through  a  valley  and  at  its  head  crosses  a 
spur  of  the  great  mountain  chains  towards  the  interior,  and  thence 
runs  down  hill  to  the  city.  Just  where  it  crosses  this  spur  it  is  joined 
by  another  trail  from  Siboney  which  runs  along  the  hill-crest  to  the 
left  of  it,  that  is,  between  it  and  the  sea.  General  Young  directed 
Colonel  Wood  to  lead  the  two  squadrons  of  the  First  volunteer  cavalry 
along  this  hill  trail  to  the  left,  while  he  himself  with  a  squadron  of 
the  First  and  a  squadron  of  the  Tenth  regular  cavalry,  took  the 
valley  road. 

Next  morning  the  two  small  columns  started  before  daybreak 
and  after  marching1  a  couple  of  hours  they  struck  the  Spaniards.  A 
sharp  little  fight  followed  and  the  Spaniards  were  driven  from  their 
position,  although  they  were  superior  in  numbers.  At  the  sound  of 
the  firing,  the  infantry  regiments  who  were  nearest,  started  forward 
in  great  haste,  as  did  one  squadron  of  the  Ninth  cavalry,  the  foremost 
of  Summer's  brigade.  The  fight  was  over  before  they  got  to  the 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  649 

front,  however.  This  little  brush  put  the  men  in  good  spirits  and 
cleared  the  way  to  Santiago,  the  Spaniards  not  making  another  stand. 
Some  seventy  Americans  and  about  fifty  Spaniards  were  killed  and 
wounded. 

The  next  week  was  spent  in  getting  the  army  within  striking 
distance  of  Santiago,  the  camps  of  the  regiments  being  strung  out 
along  the  road  from  Savilla  to  within  three  miles  or  so  of  the  city. 
There  were  available  for  the  attack  somewhat  over  twelve  thousand 
men  all  told,  of  whom  ten  thousand  were  regulars.  The  Spaniards 
in  Santiago  at  this  time  numbered  six  thousand  troops,  one  thousand 
of  whom  were  sailors  and  marines  from  the  ships.  There  were  in  the 
province  of  Santiago,  all  told,  twenty-three  thousand,  and  although 
great  supineness  had  been  shown  by  the  Spanish  general  in  gathering 
his  forces,  there  was  a  body  of  four  thousand  troops  from  the  outside 
actually  in  motion  towards  Santiago. 

Gangs  of  men  were  employed  to  repair  the  road  from  Siboney 
and  make  it  passable  for  the  army  wagons  which  had  now  been 
landed  and  were  in  constant  use  bringing  provisions  to  the  front.  The 
amount  of  transportation  was  utterly  insufficient  and  the  number  of 
boats  on  the  transports  was  also  insufficient,  although  not  to  the  same 
extent.  In  consequence,  though  there  was  plenty  of  food  on  the 
transports,  the  Army  was  on  salt  pork  and  hardtack,  generally  with 
out  the  full  amount  of  coffee  and  sugar.  In  the  afternoon  there  were 
usually  heavy  downpours  of  rain,  such  as  are  only  seen  in  the  tropics, 
which  turned  the  road  into  a  furious  torrent  and  the  camp  grounds 
into  morasses.  The  time  was  too  short  to  permit  of  extensive  de 
velopment  of  fever,  but  cases  began  to  crop  out  here  and  there.  Gal 
lant  General  Young  was  one  of  the  victims  and  was  obliged  to  go 
home. 

There  was  very  hard  work  for  everybody  during  this  week,  the 
most  efficient  portion  of  it  being  done  by  the  line  officers  and  men  of 
the  infantry  and  cavalry.  The  fact  that  these  showed  to  such  ad 
vantage  in  this  campaign  when  compared  with  the  engineers  and 
artillerymen  ought  to  be  enough  to  show  to  even  the  blindest,  what, 
of  course,  really  needs  no  proof,  viz.:  That  it  is  the  system  which 
makes  the  difference  between  efficiency  and  inefficiency  when  men  are 
equally  good  to  start  with.  The  officers  of  the  engineers  and  artillery 
were  certainly  at  the  outset,  at  least  as  good  as  those  of  the  cavalry 
and  infantry.  In  theory  they  were  supposed  to  be  better.  But  the 
cavalry  and  infantry  were  armed  and  drilled  according  to  the  most 


650  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

modern  methods,  and  had  seen  actual  practice  in  the  field.  The  en 
gineers  had  not  been  trained  in  the  field.  The  artillerymen  were  also 
without  field  training,  and  in  addition  they  had  slow-firing  guns  and 
black  powder,  the  last  making  them  hopelessly  inferior  to  the  Span 
iards.  The  commissary  department  was  under  the  immediate  charge 
of  Colonel  Weston,  and  his  energy,  good  sense  and  willingness  to 
cut  through  red  tape  and  take  responsibilities,  enabled  those  who  came 
into  immediate  contact  with  him  to  do  pretty  well;  but  the  quarter 
master's  department  did  badly.  Too  much  cannot  be  said  for  the 
men,  and  indeed,  for  the  beasts  of  the  mule  trains.  The  packers  and 
the  mules  worked  all  the  time  in  getting  up  provisions  and  ammuni 
tion.  They  were  ravaged  by  fever,  their  ranks  being  so  depleted  that 
at  one  time  a  draft  was  made  on  the  Rough  Riders  for  twenty-four 
of  their  number  to  supply  the  packers'  places.  But  all  the  efforts  of 
the  pack  trains  would  not  alter  the  fact  that  their  numbers  were  too 
few.  Nothing  like  enough  transportation  was  brought  along.  The 
commanding  general  in  his  official  report  stated  that  there  was  ample 
transportation.  This  cannot  be  so,  for  if  it  were,  the  responsibility 
for  the  failure  to  bring  up  sufficient  food  to  the  front  would  rest  with 
the  general.  No  regiment  had  anything  like  the  proper  amount  of 
transportation  for  its  needs.  Whether  this  was  because  the  War  De 
partment  failed  to  send  enough,  or  because  the  commander  of  the 
army  failed  to  use  aright  what  he  had,  whether  the  shortage  was 
inevitable  or  whether  it  was  due  to  a  faulty  system,  does  not  alter  the 
fact  that  the  shortage  existed.  The  line  officers  had  to  work  un 
ceasingly  to  bring  forward  the  necessary  rations  and  to  get  transporta 
tion.  They  also  had  to  mend  roads,  to  reconnoiter  the  country  ahead 
so  far  as  they  were  allowed  (for  there  \vas  little  reconnoissance)  and  to 
make  rough  maps. 

The  Signal  corps  was  unfortunately  partly  diverted  from  efficient 
work  by  the  presence  of  an  experimental  toy  —  a  balloon.  This  bal 
loon  accomplished  nothing.  There  was  little  it  could  do  in  such  a 
country  as  that  in  which  we  operated,  for  from  hills  it  was  always 
possible  to  see  as  far  as  a  man  in  the  balloon  could  see.  In  any  event, 
even  if  the  reverse  had  been  the  case,  if  half  of  the  energy  expended 
in  getting  the  balloon  at  work  had  been  expended  in  proper  recon 
noissance,  we  would  have  gained  literally  a  hundred-fold  the  knowl 
edge  of  the  enemy's  positions  that  was  gained.  Several  wagons  were 
employed  in  dragging  to  the  front  all  the  clumsy  apparatus  for  send 
ing  up  the  balloon.  If,  instead  of  this,  they  had  been  employed  in 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  651 

bringing  beans  to  the  front  for  the  soldiers,  the  result  would  have  been 
in  every  way  infinitely  better. 

During  this  week  all  the  troops  which  were  intended  for  the 
actual  assault  on  Santiago  were  brought  to  the  front.  General  Law- 
ton  was  encamped  nearest  Santiago  with  his  infantry  division  of  nine 
regiments,  all  of  them  regulars,  excepting  the  Second  Massachusetts. 
Generals  Chaffee,  Ludtow  and  Miles  were  under  him;  General  Bates 
having  an  independent  brigade.  Following  Lawton  was  General 
Sumner  with  his  cavalry  division  of  six  regiments,  all  regulars  except 
the  First  United  States  volunteer  cavalry.  Then  came  General  Kent's 
infantry  division  of  nine  regiments,  all  regulars  excepting  the  Seventy- 
first  New  York,  his  three  brigades  being  under  Generals  Hawkins 
and  Wyckoff  and  Colonel  Pearson. 

Young's  fight  at  Guasimas  had  been  won  so  easily,  the  Spaniards 
had  shown  so  little  obstinacy,  that  all  the  army  had  become  un 
fortunately  confirmed  in  the  belief  that  the  task  before  us  was  light. 
This  feeling  of  over-confidence  was  increased  by  the  utter  failure  of 
the  Spanish  fleet  to  do  anything,  and  by  the  want  of  aggressiveness 
on  the  part  of  their  land  forces.  It  was  the  old  story  of  over-confi 
dence,  complicated  with  refusal  to  learn  from  the  course  of  history. 
Ninety  years  before  the  Spaniards  had  been  pitted  in  succession  against 
the  two  greatest  military  powers  of  the  day  —  England  and  France. 
At  sea  their  navy  had  been  the  helpless  prey  of  the  English  fleets; 
on  land  their  armies  had  been  scattered  like  chaff  by  Napoleon's 
marshals  when  they  fought  in  the  open;  and  yet  their  guerrilla  war 
fare  and  their  extraordinary  defense  of  intrenched  and  fortified  places 
(as  at  Sargossa  and  Gerona),  had  won  the  admiration  of  the  civilized 
world.  The  fact  that  the  Spanish  ships  were  not  effective  fighting 
machines,  and  that  their  armies  lacked  aggressiveness  and  even  firm 
ness  in  the  open,  should  not  have  been  held  to  indicate  that  the 
Spaniards  would  not  fight  as  desperately  as  they  always  had  fought 
behind  intrenchments.  Moreover,  we  had  been  misled  by  the  re 
ports  of  those  observers  who  had  been  in  Cuba  before  the  war.  The 
best  of  them  had  not  only  underestimated  the  power  of  the  Spanish 
garrisons  to  hold  out  when  the  Cuban  coast  was  blockaded,  but  had 
wholly  failed  to  understand  the  military  value  of  the  Spanish  trochas, 
forts  and  block  houses.  A  generation  had  passed  since  the  Civil  War 
and  most  men  had  forgotten  how  formidable  intrenchments  were,  and 
did  not  realize  the  immense  resisting  power  of  even  small  block  houses 
when  attacked  by  infantry,  unsupported  or  not  properly  supported 


652  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

by  artillery.  Accordingly  the  whole  expedition  was  managed  in  the 
most  happy-go-lucky  manner.  There  was  little  evidence  of  foresight, 
forethought,  or  careful  planning  or  of  preparation  in  advance.  The 
campaign  itself  was  fought  by  the  army  on  the  every-man-for-his- 
own-hand  principle.  Even  the  numerical  weakness  of  the  Spaniards 
in  the  city  of  Santiago  and  their  failure  to  concentrate  the  superior 
numbers  which  they  had  in  the  province,  could  not  have  prevented 
disaster,  had  it  not  been  for  the  wonderful  fighting  qualities  developed 
by  the  line  officers  and  enlisted  men- of  the  infantry  and  cavalry. 

On  June  3oth  the  advance  was  ordered.  As  we  faced  Santiago, 
the  outlying  town  of  El  Caney,  some  four  miles  distant  from  the  city, 
was  on  the  right.  This  was  held  by  the  Spaniards  in  considerable 
force,  and  until  it  was  captured,  we  could  not  interfere  with  their 
water  supply,  or  with  the  districts  from  which  they  drew  food.  Ac 
cordingly  it  was  resolved  that  General  Lawton  should  attack  and  take 
this  town,  while  the  rest  of  the  troops  made  a  demonstration  against 
the  city  to  prevent  reinforcements  being  sent  out.  The  plan  was  not 
worked  out  well  in  advance  and  as  no  proper  reconnoissance  had  been 
made,  and  as  the  resistance  of  the  Spanish  garrison  of  El  Caney  was 
utterly  underestimated,  the  result  was  a  fight  along  the  whole  line, 
in  the  shape  of  an  assault  by  our  army  upon  'that  portion  of  the 
Spanish  defenses  which  was  the  strongest. 

Chaffee's  brigade,  which  was  to  do  the  heaviest  fighting  at  El 
Caney,  had  bivouacked  over  night  about  a  mile  southeast  of  the  town, 
the  men  preserving  strict  silence  and  lighting  no  fires;  the  chief  anxiety 
felt  among  all  concerned  was  lest  the  Spanish  might  leave  the  town 
before  there  was  a  chance  to  attack  and  bag  them.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  Spaniards  had  not  the  slighest  intention  of  leaving,  and  were 
preparing  to  put  up  as  gallant  and  desperate  a  fight  as  the  like  num 
ber  of  men  ever  did  put  up.  Captain  Capron's  four-gun  battery  of 
light  artillery  went  with  Chaffee's  brigade.  Miles'  brigade  was  to 
the  left,  and  Ludlow's  close  to  the  battery,  in  advance  of  Miles'  brigade. 

The  brigades  of  Chaffee  and  Ludlow  advanced  shortly  after  five 
on  the  morning  of  July  1st,  Chaffee  landing.  The  fight  was  to  be 
opened  by  Capron's  artillery. 

The  town  was  small,  with  a  church  and  plaza,  as  in  most  Spanish- 
American  towns,  the  houses  having  high  sloped  roofs  of  thatch.  It 
was  surrounded  by  trenches  and  by  various  block  houses.  At  the 
southeast  corner,  on  a  round  knoll,  was  a  loop-holed  stone  fort  with 
deep  trenches  outside.  South  of  the  town  was  a  small  block  house  of 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  653 

wood,  the  lower  portion,  however,  being  banked  with  earth  to  the 
height  of  four  feet.  On  the  northwest  corner  of  the  town  was  a 
similar  but  larger  block  house.  On  the  northeast  face  was  a  line  of 
intrenchments  close  to  the  town.  There  were  intrenchments  in  the 
streets,  and  the  heavier  buildings  were  also  used  by  the  Spanish 
troops.  A  mile  from  the  town  on  the  side  of  the  mountain  was  a 
very  small  block  house  which  on  the  day  in  question  was  attacked 
by  the  Cubans,  who  were  repulsed.  The  next  day  some  of  the  soldiers 
took  it. 

As  the  troops  approached  on  the  morning  of  July  1st,  the  Span 
iards  could  be  seen  lounging  outside  their  lines.  Above  the  little 
stone  fort  floated  the  red  and  yellow  banner  of  Spain.  The  pro 
ceedings  opened  in  a  rather  leisurely  way,  giving  no  promise  of  the 
desperate  fight  that  was  to  follow.  The  Spanish  soldiers,  in  their 
light  blue-and-white  striped  uniforms  and,  red-cockaded  straw  hats, 
looked  with  interest  at  Capron's  battery  as  it  was  being  wheeled  into 
position,  while  the  American  troops,  in  their  slouch  hats,  blue  shirts, 
blue  trousers  and  brown  leggings,  marched  forward  into  position. 
Neither  officers  nor  men  wore  jackets,  and  all  were  dusty,  sun-burned, 
and,  for  the  most  part,  unshaven.  The  Spanish  soldiers  had  been  for 
three  years  on  the  Island  and  had  seen  much  fighting  against  the 
Insurgents.  Half  the  American  troops  were  raw  recruits ;  of  the  re 
mainder,  few  indeed  had  been  under  fire.  But  they  behaved  most 
admirably. 

The  action  began  at  about  seven.  Capron's  battery  opened  fire. 
The  Spaniards  at  once  sought  cover  and  a  quarter  of  an  hour  later 
Chaffee's  brigade  worked  up  close  enough  to  begin  exchanging  shots 
with  the  trenches  at  about  a  thousand  yards. 

Fortified  places  and  indeed  intrenchments  of  all  kinds  should  be 
reduced  by  artillery  fire,  either  by  itself  or  in  combination  with  an 
infantry  assault  delivered  when  the  big  guns  have  prepared  the  way. 
Small  stone  forts  and  wooden  block  houses  are  peculiarly  vulnerable 
to  modern  artillery.  But  unfortunately  the  American  artillery  could 
not  properly  be  called  modern.  The  black  powder  was  a  great  dis 
qualification,  and  partly  through  inferiority  of  design,  and  partly 
through  lack  of  proper  training  among  the  officers  and  men,  the  fire 
was  very  slow  and  not  very  accurate;  light  guns  can  do  little  unless 
hnndled  with  exceptional  vigor  ?nd  skill,  and  but  little  vi.^or  or  skill 
was  shown.  The  Spaniards  should  have  been  smothered  by  a  very 


654  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

rapid  and  accurate  fire.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  shooting  was  slow, 
there  were  frequent  pauses,  and  for  quite  a  time  the  aim  was  very  bad. 

Meantime  the  infantry  fight  became  murderous,  especially  as 
regarded  the  Seventh  and  Twelfth  regiments.  This  continued  for 
about  three  or  four  hours,  the  artillery  accomplishing  nothing  during 
this  time.  The  American  troops  were  pressed  in  to  about  six  hundred 
yards  distance  from  the  village  and  were  then  brought  to  a  stop, 
though  the  skirmish  line  was  edged  cautiously  forward.  The  fire  was 
exceedingly  heavy,  but,  whereas  the  Americans  could  fire  at  nothing 
but  the  white  hats  which  marked  the  heads  of  the  Spaniards  in  the 
trenches,  the  Spaniards,  who  knew  the  ground  accurately,  and  some  of 
whose  sharpshooters  shot  very  well,  were  continually  able  to  take  ad 
vantage  of  the  advance  of  their  foes  and  to  fire  at  them  when  they 
were  practically  unprotected.  Every  move  by  a  squad  of  men  towards 
the  Spanish  line  was  greeted  with  a  drove  of  Mauser  bullets.  The 
fullest  possible  credit  must  be  awarded  the  Spaniards  for  their  defense. 
They  were  outnumbered  five  to  one  but  they  fought  most  gallantly 
and  effectively.  On  the  other  hand  too  much  credit  cannot  be 
awarded  the  Americans  for  their  courage  in  the  attack. 

To  the  Seventh  infantry  fell  the  hardest  task.  They  were  de 
ployed  behind  a  low  ridge  fronting  the  stone  fort,  and  were  then  ad 
vanced  up  to  the  crest.  Immediately  they  were  subjected  to  a  ter 
rible  fire  from  their  front  and  from  the  block  houses,  which  were 
enabled  to  shoot  at  them  from  an  angle.  For  hour  after  hour  they  lay 
flat  on  their  stomachs  under  the  intense  heat  of  the  sun,  firing  as 
occasion  offered  itself.  Whenever  one  of  them  so  much  as  raised 
himself  on  his  elbows,  be  became  a  target  for  the  Spanish  rifles.  The 
grim,  gaunt  old  Indian  fighter,  General  Chaffee,  realizing  now  the 
serious  task  before  him,  and  entirely  careless  of  his  own  life,  walked 
up  and  down  along  and  behind  the  lines,  encouraging  and  steadying 
his  men.  One  of  his  buttons  was  shot  away  and  also  his  shoulder 
strap,  yet  he  himself  was  not  scratched,  and  continued  to  stroll  to  and 
fro,  gripping  his  half-smoked  cigar  between  his  teeth.  Three  or  four 
of  the  recruits  becoming  unsteady  began  to  fall  back  from  the  firing 
line  towards  a  sunken  road  in  the  rear  but  only  to  be  pounced  upon 
by  Chaffee  in  person  and  driven  back  to  the  front  under  the  flail  of 
his  bitter  words.  Most  of  the  men,  however,  showed  no  symptom 
whatever  of  retreating.  They  lay  stretched  out  at  full  length,  their 
rifles  at  the  ready,  gazing  eagerly  towards  the  trenches  for  the  chance 
to  get  a  fair  shot.  At  last  a  Spaniard  would  show  himself,  and  in- 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  655 

stantly  the  soldiers  who  saw  him  would  rise  on  their  elbows  or  perhaps 
to  their  knees,  fire,  and  once  more  stretch  themselves  at  full  length. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  single  out  men  for  special  gallantry  where 
all  showed  so  much,  but  perhaps  the  bravest  of  the  brave  was  Lieu 
tenant  Wansboro.  He  kept  crawling  on  hands  and  knees  along  the 
extreme  front  of  the  firing  line,  cheering  the  men,  and  whenever  a 
soldier  was  hit,  he  would  jump  up,  help  take  him  to  the  rear,  and 
then  again  return  to  the  front.  At  last  as  he  started  up  to  go  to  the 
assistance  of  a  man  who  had  just  been  hit,  a  bullet  struck  him  through 
the  heart  and  he  fell  dead.  He  was  taken  to  the  rear  by  some  of 
his  own  men,  aided  by  Captain  Arthur  H.  Lee,  the  British  military 
attache,  a  man  who  on  that  day  showed  as  much  gallantry  and  as 
little  fear  of  death  as  any  man  in  the  American  army.  As  they  laid 
him  under  the  shade  beside  a  sunken  road,  a  noncommissioned  officer 
quietly  drew  a  handkerchief  over  the  boyish  face  of  the  dead  man  and 
said:  "  Good-bye,  lieutenant!  You  were  a  brave  officer  and  you 
died  like  a  true  soldier." 

This  sunken  road  in  the  rear  was  the  point  to  which  the  wounded 
were  brought  from  the  firing  line  beyond  them.  Captain  Lee  had 
come  over  to  the  line  held  by  the  Seventh  infantry  about  midday  and 
when  he  reached  this  road  and  saw  it  full  of  men  lying  down,  he 
remarked  to  an  officer  whom  he  met  that  he  supposed  these  were  the 
reserves.  The  officer  replied:  "  No,  by  God,  they  are  the  casual 
ties!  "  There  were  over  a  hundred  of  them,  who  lay  in  silence  without 
a  whimper  or  a  groan,  the  Spanish  bullets  clipping  the  leaves  of  the 
jungle  trees  close  above  their  heads.  The  slightly  wounded  were 
attending  those  who  had  been  less  fortunate,  with  great  tenderness, 
and  each  man  seemed  to  show  the  most  thoughtful  consideration  for 
his  fellow,  as  they  lay  in  the  sweltering  heat  without  a  breath  of  air. 
Gorged  vultures  sat  on  the  trees  around  them,  seemingly  undisturbed 
by  the  bullets,  and  when  the  firing  lulled,  one  could  hear  the  buzzing 
of  the  carrion  flies  and  the  uncanny  rustling  of  the  land  crabs  as  they 
scuttled  to  and  fro  in  the  bushes.  Each  soldier  had  a  first-aid-to-the- 
injured  dressing,  and  in  some  cases  these  had  been  applied,  but  hour 
after  hour  went  by  and  no  doctors  could  come  up.  They  were  sta 
tioned  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  to  the  rear  and  were  there  kept 
so  busy  that  they  could  not  get  to  the  front.  Unfortunately,  how 
ever,  this  meant  that  they  were  busy  with  the  lightest  cases,  for  the 
slightly  wounded  could  walk  to  the  rear,  while  the  others  could  not 


656  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  Twelfth  regiment  was  also  suffering  very  heavily.  Two  of 
its  men  during  the  forenoon  performed  an  act  of  singular  gallantry. 
They  crept  forward  alone,  armed  only  with  wire  cutters,  and,  taking 
skillful  advantage  of  the  cover,  passed  along  the  whole  east  front  of 
the  village  not  two  hundred  yards  from  the  Spanish  lines,  clipping  the 
barb  wire  fencing,  which  would  otherwise  have  impeded  the  assault. 
They  returned  in  safety  from  their  dangerous  task. 

Colonel  Haskell  had  led  the  Seventeenth  infantry  forward  to  de 
ploy,  .but  was  himself  hit  three  times  and  the  regiment  checked.  Iti 
was  withdrawn  in  good  order  and  deployed  to  the  right,  where  it 
rendered  gallant  service. 

Meanwhile  Ludlow's  brigade  was  closing  in  on  the  south  and 
west  sides  of  the  village.  He  had  with  him  two  regular  regiments, 
the  Eight  and  Twenty-second  infantry,  and  one  volunteer  regiment, 
the  Second  Massachusetts.  The  volunteers  were  gallant  fellows,  b-Mt 
they  were  armed  with  the  black-powder  Springfields.  Very  early  in 
the  day  they  were  struck  by  some  long  range  volleys  from  El  Caney, 
and  halted  and  began  to  fire.  Their  cartridges,  of  course,  sent  out 
dense  clouds  of  smoke,  and  as  there  was  not  a  particle  of  smoke  any 
where  else  on  the  firing  lines,  either  of  the  Spanish  or  American  in 
fantry,  this,  of  course,  meant  that  they  were  immediately  singled  out 
as  a  target  by  every  Spanish  rifle.  In  a  minute  or  two  they  were 
under  such  a  heavy  fire  and  were  suffering  so  considerably  that  they 
were  withdrawn  from  the  fight,  not  having  been  able  to  render  the 
slightest  assistance.  The  fate  of  this  regiment  was  a  very  severe  com 
mentary  upon  the  folly  of  the  nation,  and  the  supineness  of  the  ord 
nance  bureau  of  the  War  Department,  in  failing  to  provide  the  best 
kind  of  modern  arms  for  all  our  soldiers.  The  Eighth  and  Twenty- 
second,  however,  like  their  fellow  regulars,  had  the  Krag-Jorgensen, 
and  Ludlow,  an  excellent  officer,  pushed  these  forward  until  they 
were  hotly  engaged;  but,  of  course,  at  a  great  disadvantage,  in  spite 
of  their  numerical  superiority,  for  they  were  in  the  open,  while  their 
opponents  were  in  trenches  or  behind  loop-holed  walls. 

General  Miles  also  brought  up  his  reserve  brigade  from  its  head 
quarters  at  the  great  red-topped  Darcoureaud  house,  and  two  of  his 
regiments,  the  Fourth  and  Twenty-fifth  regulars,  were  sent  in  to  sup 
port  Ludlow. 

At  one  o'clock  no  perceptible  advance  had  been  made.  Hitherto 
the  Americans  had  lost  far  more  heavily  than  the  Spaniards,  and  the 
latter  were  holding  out  as  stubbornly  as  ever,  while  the  expenditure 


c/? 

Jz; 
t> 
O 

O 

^ 

HH 

P4. 

<; 

w 

PL, 
PH 
<J 
C/] 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  659 

of  ammunition  by  the  Americans  had  been  prodigious.  Just  at  this 
time  an  order  was  brought  from  General  Shafter's  headquarters  to 
General  Lawton  to  cease  assaulting  El  Caney  and  move  over  to  the 
help  of  Generals  Kent  and  Wheeler  at  San  Juan.  To  have  carried 
out  this  order  would  have  been  disastrous  in  the  extreme.  It  would 
have  meant  a  demoralizing  retreat  in  the  very  face  of  the  enemy. 
Accordingly  it  was  disregarded  and  the  attack  was  pressed  home,  for 
Lawton  was  made  of  stern  stuff.  The  battery  was  firing  with  renewed 
vigor  and  better  aim  and  it  began  to  make  some  impression  on  the 
little  stone  fort.  Fiercer  and  more  uninterruptedly  rose  the  rattle  of] 
Krags  and  Mausers.  The  Twelfth  regiment  had  been  pushed  for 
ward  close  to  the  outworks  and  General  Chaffee  gave  them  the  order 
to  charge.  At  the  word  they  rushed  forward  towards  the  stone  fort, 
swarmed  through  and  over  the  wire  fences,  over  the  trenches  where 
the  Spanish  soldiers  lay  in  heaps,  their  brains  oozing  out  of  the  little 
bullet  holes  in  their  foreheads,  and  then  into  the  fort,  while  the  on- 
looking  soldiers  cheered  frantically. 

Two  newspaper  men  were  among  the  foremost  in  this  charge, 
James  Creelman  and  Caspar  Whitney,  the  former  being  shot  in  the 
shoulder. 

Inside  the  fort  the  shattered  walls  were  splashed  with  blood.  A 
dozen  dead  and  wounded  Spaniards  were  lying  on  the  floor,  and  about 
as  many  more,  including  a  lieutenant,  who  were  unhurt,  had  been 
taken  prisoners.  The  prisoners,  like  almost  all  the  Spaniards,  firmly 
believed  they  were  going  to  be  killed.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  were 
promptly  offered  water  and  hardtack  by  the  victors ;  but  still  regarded 
the  advances  with  profound  distrust.  The  lieutenant,  a  handsome, 
well-dressed  young  fellow,  looked  both  anxious  and  dignified  until 
General  Chaffee  strode  through  the  breach  into  the  fort,  shook  hands 
with  him,  and  then  listened  impassively  to  the  excitable,  brave  little 
Spaniard,  who,  under  the  touch  of  kindness,  promptly  lost  every 
appearance  of  reserve  and  chattered  away  about  what  had  happened, 
constantly  making  reference  to  the  "  fortune  of  war." 

The  fight  was  not  yet  over,  for,  with  desperate  courage,  the 
Spaniards  still  defended  the  town  and  the  wooden  block  houses,  and 
the  men  of  the  victorious  Twelfth  had  to  begin  firing  on  them.  Not 
withstanding,  the  end  could  not  now  be  long  averted.  The  other 
regiments  of  the  three  brigades  were  closing  in,  and  as  they  reached 
the  outer  works  the  Spaniards  retreated  and  the  Americans  at  last  got 


66o 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


a  chance  to  shoot  at  their  foes  in  the  open  and  to  repay  the  losses 
they  themselves  had  suffered. 

The  Spaniards  had  fought  as  bravely  and  as  efficiently  as  any 
troops  possibly  could  have  fought.  No  men  of  any  nationality  could 
have  done  better.  Now  that  their  opponents  were  on  even  terms 
with  them,  it  was-  a  simple  impossibility  for  them  longer  to  resist,  and 
they  streamed  out  of  the  northwest  end  of  the  village.  This  was 
about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

Considering  the  greatly  superior  numbers  of  the  Americans  (for 
Bates  had  just  reinforced  Lawton),  it  would  certainly  seem  that  troops 
might  have  been  interposed  to  cut  off  the  Spanish  retreat;  but  as  it 
was,  the  survivors  were  allowed  to  retire  .unmolested,  returning  fire 
for  fire  while  they  were  in  sight.  One  hundred  and  fifty  of  them 
were  captured  unhurt,  and  in  addition  to  these  between  three  and 
four  hundred  were  killed  and  wounded.  The  Americans  lost  about 
four  hundred. 


THE  25TH    (COL'D)    INFANTRY   FIRING   ON   EL   CANEY   AFTER   TAKING   BLOCK    HOUSE. 

About  three  thousand  five  hundred  men  were  engaged  on  the 
American  side  all  told,  though  the  brunt  of  the  fight  was  borne 
by  only  about  a  third  of  this  number.  About  six  hundred 
Spaniards  were  engaged.  The  lesson  taught  is  the  very  trite 
one,  that  earthworks  and  intrenchments,  sheltering  unbroken  in- 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  66l 

fantry  armed  with  high-power  repeating  rifles,  can  be  held  against 
very  superior  numbers  of  even  the  best  troops,  if  the  effort  is 
made  to  carry  them  by  assault.  The  Spaniards  fought  well  and 
it  would  probably  have  been  impossible  to  carry  the  village  in 
less  time  or  with  less  loss  in  the  manner  which  was  actually  adopted, 
but  a  sufficiency  of  the  right  kind  of  artillery,  properly  handled,  could 
have  reduced  it  with  very  little  loss  indeed. 

Soon  after  the  fight  was  over  the  division  which  had  taken  El 
Caney  was  ordered  to  move  up  to  the  right  of  the  dismounted  cavalry 
at  San  Juan.  The  march  was  begun  on  the  straight  road  from  El 
Caney  to  Santiago.  Both  officers  and  men  were  utterly  tired  out 
and  no  precautions  of  the  proper  kind  were  taken  either  to  scout  in 
advance  or  to  find  out  how  serious  any  resistance  that  might  be 
encountered  was.  After  advancing  nearly  to  their  proper  place  in 
the  line,  the  advance  guard  was  fired  on.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there 
were  no  Spanish  troops  at  the  place  where  this  fire  was  encountered 
save  a  few  guerrillas,  and  it  is  even  doubtful  whether  the  bullets  did 
not  come  from  within  the  Santiago  lines,  whence  at  this  time  they 
were  firing  at  Kent's  and  Wheeler's  troops.  But  after  the  experience 
at  El  Caney  there  was  a  good  deal  of  natural  reluctance  to  make  an 
attack  against  a  foe  of  unknown  strength,  and  there  was  a  failure 
to  try  to  develop  the  hostile  strength  by  a  proper  reconnoissance.  In 
stead  of  this  the  division  was  withdrawn  and  marched  around  all  night 
by  a  circuitous  route,  so  that  it  did  not  come  into  its  proper  position 
until  the  morning  of  the  next  day. 

Over  on  the  left  wing  the  cavalry  and  Kent's  infantry  had  been 
engaged  in  an  even  more  desperate  and  bloody  struggle.  General 
Wheeler  being  sick  the  two  brigades  of  dismounted  cavalry  were 
under  General  Sumner.  General  Kent  led  the  three  brigades  of  his 
own  infantry.  All  of  them  were  regulars  except  the  Seventy-first 
New  York  volunteers.  The  original  plan  was  that  these  divisions 
should  leave  their  bivouac  early  in  the  morning,  and,  while  the  artillery 
fired  on  the  Spanish  lines,  the  infantry  and  dismounted  cavalry  should 
march  to  the  right  and  connect  with  Lawton's  division.  No  proper 
reconnoissance  of  the  ground  in  front  had  been  made,  prior  to  Kent's 
taking  matters  in  hand  himself  on  the  morning  of  the  fight.  The 
proposed  bivouac  of  the  foremost  of  Kent's  brigades,  Hawkins',  was 
on  ground  which  was  actually  well  within  range  of  the  Spanish  rifles, 
and  the  proposed  line  of  march  by  which  the  troops  were  to  connect 
with  the  infantry  of  Lawton  led  parallel  to  and  within  half  rifle  shot  of 


662  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

the  Spanish  trenches.  In  the  actua.  event,  the  battle  was  left  to  fight 
itself,  the  division,  brigade,  regimental  and  company  commanders 
acting  each  according  to  his  lights. 

The  cavalry,  which  was  to  take  the  advance,  was  encamped  in  the 
neighborhood  of  El  Po?o  where  we  had  placed  a  battery  of  light  artil 
lery.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  first  this  battery  was  in  position 
on  the  crest  of  the  hill  behind  which  the  cavalry  brigades  were 
gathering  together  with  some  Cubans.  When  the  sound  of  Lawton's 
guns  announced  the  beginning  of  the  fight  at  El  Caney,  the  El  Poso 
battery  opened  on  the  Spaniards.  The  black  smoke  hung  thick  and 
low,  telling  the  exact  spot  to  the  Spaniards,  and  when  they  began  to 
reply  with  their  artillery,  the  shrapnel  which  missed  the  American 
battery,  did  considerable  damage  to  the  troops  in  the  rear.  Soon 
after  this  General  Sumner  marched  his  two  brigades  to  the  front.  The 
balloon  had  been  sent  up  with  the  idea  of  making  a  reconnoissance. 
What  trifling  information  it  thereby  gained  was  more  than  offset  by 
the  fact  that  it  was  eventually  anchored  in  front  of  the  road  by  which 
Kent  and  Sumner's  troops  debouched  for  the  attack  on  San  Juan,  and 
acted  as  a  mark  which  enabled  the  Spaniards  to  locate  their  exact 
position. 

This  roaa  was  a  mere  muddy  track  through  the  jungle  which 
lormed  a  wall  on  either  hand.  Through  this  jungle  it  was  quite 
impossible  for  troops  to  advance.  The  movement  had  to  be  by  the 
road.  The  position  of  the  road  was,  of  course,  well  known  to  the 
Spaniards,  and  for  at  least  a  mile  of  its  length  it  was  within  good  range 
of  the  Mauser  rifles  carried  by  the  soldiers  who  held  the  block  houses 
and  trenches  we  were  about  to  assault.  In  consequence  our  troops, 
as  they  marched  along,  before  they  had  a  chance  to  deploy,  were 
under  a  heavy  fire  and  suffered  a  demoralizing  loss. 

General  Wheeler  was  with  the  advance,  but  owing  to  his  sick 
ness,  was  not  able  to  take  command  of  the  cavalry  division  until 
about  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  when  the  heavy  fighting  was  over 
and  the  advance  had  almost  ceased.  Up  to  this  time  Sumner  was  in 
command  of  the  dismounted  cavalry.  Kent  exercised  a  command 
practically  as  independent  as  that  of  Lawton  although  two  of  General 
Shafter's  staff  officers  were  with  him.  Lieutenant  Miley,  who  was 
Shafter's  personal  aide,  was  at  the  extreme  front  all  day.  General 
Sumner  himself  led  his  division,  the  first  brigade  in  front.  General 
Kent  received  orders  to  follow  the  cavalry,  and  his  first  brigade,  under 
General  Hawkins,  had  to  wait  to  let  the  cavalry  pass  and  get  in 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  663 

front.  As  is  always  the  case  when  a  long  column  marches  down  a 
narrow  and  rather  difficult  track,  there  was  much  delay.  In  places 
the  road  was  broad  enough  to  render  column  of  fours,  the  natural 
formation.  Elsewhere  it  would  narrow  so  as  to  make  it  most  easy  to 
go  forward  in  columns  of  twos.  This,  of  course,  doubled  the  length 
of  the  column,  and  taken  together  with  the  occasional  halts  for  getting 
rid  of  the  packs,  resulted  in  long  delays  for  the  troops  in  the  rear,  who 
fretted  and  fumed  and  were  naturally  unable  to  understand  what 
was  the  reason  for  the  halts.  General  Kent  had  his  division  drawn 
up  with  Hawkins'  brigade  in  front,  Wyckoff's  brigade  second,  and 
Pearson's  third. 

Sumner,  having  brought  his  brigades  across  the  San  Juan 
into  a  comparatively  open  reach  of  tree-dotted  grass  jungle,  turned 
to  the  right  to  march  towards  El  Caney.  Meanwhile  General 
Hawkins  had  pushed  forward  opposite  the  cavalry  column  and  made 
a  reconnoissance  in  front.  He  was  speedily  joined  by  General  Kent 
himself.  They  saw  that  the  strongest  position  in  their  front  was  that 
occupied  by  the  San  Juan  block  house.  The  Spaniards  also  occu 
pied  the  slopes  which,  from  where  the  general  stood,  lay  on  the  left 
of  the  block  house.  The  left  of  this  part  of  the  Spanish  line,  oppo 
site  the  right  of  the  American,  was  on  another  hill  where  there  were 
some  large  ranch  buildings  and  a  huge  iron  kettle,  because  of  which 
the  soldiers  afterwards  christened  it  "  Kettle  Hill." 

General  Kent  rode  back  after  his  reconnoissance,  and,  becoming 
impatient,  pushed  his  infantry  forward  beside  the  two  rearmost  regi 
ments  of  the  cavalry  division,  the  Tenth  and  First.  General  Hawkins 
himself  led  the  advance  composed  of  the  Sixteenth  and  Sixth  infantry. 
His  third  regiment,  the  Seventy-first  New  York  volunteers,  was  handi 
capped  by  its  black-powder  rifles,  and  moreover,  was  not  well  com 
manded.  It  accordingly  hung  back;  but  many  of  the  officers  and 
men  behaved  well  and  came  forward  in  companies  and  squads,  joining 
the  regulars. 

General  Summer's  first  brigade  as  it  marched  to  the  right  in 
front  of  the  Spanish  position,  naturally  attracted  their  fire  and  was 
finally  forced  to  stop  and  return  it.  Meanwhile  General  Hawkins 
brought  forward  his  two  regiments  of  regulars  and  led  them  in  person 
towards  the  San  Juan  block-house  hill.  The  advance  was  through 
thick  jungle  —  great  patches  of  densely  intertwined  tropical  bushes, 
vines  and  trees,  alternating  with  glades  of  the  tall,  rank  guinea-grass. 
The  still,  stifling  heat  made  it  terrible  work  for  the  advancing  troops, 


664  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

and  in  such  a  country  it  was  utterly  impossible  to  preserve  the  regi 
mental  or  even  the  company  formations  with  anything  like  accuracy. 
No  man  could  see  more  than  a  short  distance,  save  from  some  un 
usually  good  point  of  observation,  and  in  the  advances  no  officer 
could  personally  direct  men  more  than  a  few  yards  to  one  side  or  the 
other.  In  consequence  the  advance  soon  became  broken  up,  less  into 
companies  than  into  squads,  each  captain  or  lieutenant  and  each 
natural  leader  among  the  noncommissioned  officers  bringing  forward 
the  little  group  of  men  he  himself  could  rally.  All  movements  in  this 
jungle  had  been  made  in  line  or  in  single  file.  Only  the  simplest 
commands  could  be  given  or  could  be  obeyed.  But  each  officer  and 
the  enlisted  men  knew  that  what  was  demanded  was  an  advance  upon 
the  Spanish  works. 

As  the  men  went  forward  the  officers  directed  volley  firing  upon 
the  Spaniards  upon  the  hills.  Not  only  did  the  jungle  offer  great 
obstructions,  but  there  were  barbed  wire  fences  scattered  along  the 
foot  of  the  hills.  Meanwhile  some  of  the  American  artillery  had 
opened  upon  the  crest  held  by  the  Spaniards  in  order  to  help  the* 
American  infantry,  and  still  more  effective  assistance  was  given  by 
Lieutenant  Parker  and  his  battery  of  four  Catlings,  which  he  fought 
almost  ahead  of  the  infantry. 

The  foremost  companies  struggled  through  the  thick  jungle,, 
reached  the  steep  open  slopes  of  the  hills  proper  and  started  upward, 
but  in  their  first  attempt  were  driven  down  again.  By  this  time 
Sumner's  whole  cavalry  division  had  been  drawn  fairly  into  the  fight 
and  had  begun  to  advance,  taking  Kettle  Hill  with  a  rush.  Once  on 
top  of  Kettle  Hill,  they  first  of  all  turned  their  attention  towards  the 
San  Juan  block  house,  firing  volleys  at  the  block  house  and  trenches 
so  as  to  assist  the  infantry. 

General  WyckofFs  brigade  was  not  able  to  get  into  action  until 
some  time  after  Hawkins  had  begun  his  advance.  No  sooner  was 
it  across  the  San  Juan  river  than  it  suffered  under  a  heavy  fire.  Gen 
eral  Wyckoff  was  killed  and  the  command  then  fell  on  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Worth,  who  soon  fell  severely  wounded.  The  next  in  com 
mand  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  Liscum,  who  was  also  wounded  not  five 
minutes  later;  the  brigade  thus  losing  three  commanders  in  a  quarter 
of  an  hour.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Ewers  then  took  command  of  it.  The 
brigade  struggled  forward,  and  as  it  came  up,  Hawkins'  regiments 
again  charged  the  hill.  This  time  they  went  to  the  top,  two  of 
Wyckoff  s  regiments  accompanying,  and  the  Spaniards  were  driveny 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO. 


665 


and  ran  from  their  positions.  Soon  after  the  charge  took  place, 
Pearson's  brigade  charged  and  took  possession  of  the  hills  to  the 
left.  Hawkins'  brigade  had  suffered  most  and  Pearson's  least. 
Hawkins  himself  was  wounded  not  long  afterwards.  The  Thirteenth 
infantry  of  Wyckoff's  brigade  had  the  honor  of  capturing  a  Spanish 
flag. 

ON    SAN    JUAN    HILL  —  SECOND    DAY. 


FIRST     DAY. 

As   soon  as   the  infantry  took  the  San  Juan  block  house,   the 
cavalry  on  Kettle  Hill  started  forward  at  a  run  against  the  second  line 


666  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

of  intrenchments  on  the  hills  in  their  front.  The  Spaniards  fired  on 
them  for  some  moments,  but  did  not  wait  the  charge,  most  of  them 
fleeing  long  before  the  Americans  were  at  close  range.  A  few  fought 
to  the  last.  From  here  the  troops  swung  to  the  left  until  they  reached 
the  ridge  crest  overlooking  Santiago,  where  they  were  halted.  The 
cavalry  were  to  the  right  and  nearest  the  Spanish  lines.  As  their 
flank  was  exposed,  the  Thirteenth  regiment  of  infantry  was  later  sent 
over  to  hold  the  extreme  right.  An  effort  was  made  to  fight  the  Ameri 
can  artillery  on  the  front  line  with  the  infantry,  but  the  black  powder 
rendered  this  effort  futile.  Every  gun  that  attempted  it  was  sooner 
or  later  driven  off. 

The  battle  had  been  largely  fought  by  the  captains,  lieutenants 
and  first  sergeants.  Few  colonels  were  able  to  exercise  command 
over  much  more  than  a  company.  Generals  Kent  and  Sumner  did 
splendid  work,  the  one  in  command  of  the  infantry  and  the  other  of  the 
cavalry.  But  from  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  where  an  unplanned 
battle  was  fought  on  unknown  jungle-covered  ground,  very  much  had 
to  be  left  to  the  individual  initiative  of  the  troops  themselves.  There* 
were  three  brigades  of  infantry  and  two  of  cavalry,  and  of  their  com 
manders,  one,  General  Wyckoff,  was  killed,  and  two,  General  Hawkins 
and  Colonel  Carroll,  wounded.  Kent  and  Sumner  out  of  six  thou 
sand  five  hundred  men  had  lost  over  a  thousand  killed  and  wounded. 
Lawton  and  Bates  had  at  El  Caney  over  five  thousand  men,  although 
Bates'  brigade  and  two  or  three  of  Lawton's  regiments  were 
not  seriously  engaged.  The  American  loss  of  four  hundred  at 
El  Caney  represented  nearly  as  heavy  a  proportion  of  those  en 
gaged  as  was  the  case  at  San  Juan.  Lawton,  a  gallant  and 
accomplished  soldier,  had  won  his  fight  as  well  and  expeditiously  as 
circumstances  permitted.  The  individual  acts  of  heroism  were  very 
numerous.  Most  of  the  loss  at  San  Juan  occurred  before  the  advance 
was  fairly  begun,  while  the  men  'lay  in  the  stifling  jungle  grass,  and 
the  Mauser  bullets  seemed  to  go  in  sheets,  rustling  through  the  air 
and  ripping  up  the  ground.  The  hospital  stewards  took  the  wounded 
as  fast  as  they  rolled  over  and,  drew  them  back  to  the  San  Juan  river, 
where  they  laid  them  in  long  rows  under  the  bank.  The  generals 
and  their  aides  were  almost  the  only  mounted  men.  The  conduct  of 
the  wounded  was  extraordinary.  They  showed  no  selfishness  and  no 
brutality,  never  complaining  and  hardly  ever  grumbling,  but  waiting 
patiently  for  the  few  surgeons.  As  for  these  surgeons  they  worked  all 
day  and  far  into  the  night,  until  they  literally  fell  asleep  at  their  tasks. 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  667 

The  American  advance  when  it  did  take  place  was  so  quick  that  a 
number  of  Spanish  sharpshooters  were  left  in  the  trees.  The  foliage  of 
these  trees  was  very  thick.  The  Spaniards  were  carefully  concealed 
and  used  smokeless  powder.  The  result  was  that  it  was  exceedingly 
difficult  to  place  them.  They  were  under  the  impression  that  no 
quarter  would  be  given  them,  and,  consequently,  they  stayed  in  their 
leafy  ambush,  shooting  down  every  man  who  came  within  range  whom 
they  thought  they  could  with  safety  fire  at.  As  Richard  Harding 
Davis,  one  of  the  correspondents,  was  going  to  the  rear  carrying  a 
wounded  captain  with  the  help  of  one  of  the  Rough  Riders,  the  latter 
was  shot  from  a  tree  almost  overhead.  Several  of  the  hospital 
stewards  were  shot  in  spite  of  the  Red  Cross  brassards  on  their  arms, 
and  more  than  once  the  same  fate  befell  men  who  were  carrying  the 
wounded  to  the  rear. 

Many  of  the  newspaper  correspondents  showed  marked  gallantry. 
James  Creelman  and  Caspar  Whitney  at  El  Caney  and  Davis  and 
John  Fox  at  San  Juan,  like  Edward  Marshall  who  had  be^n  terribly 
wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  behaved  as  bravely  as  any  of  the  veteran 
fighters  in  the  army. 

In  the  afternoon  General  Wheeler  assumed  command  of  the  forces 
at  San  Juan.  No  further  advance  was  attempted.  The  Spaniards  had 
brought  up  all  of  their  available  reserves  and  at  one  time  made  an  at 
tempt  at  a  forward  movement,  which  was  instantly  repelled.  During 
the  rest  of  the  time  they  kept  up  an  exceedingly  hot  fire  from  both 
great  guns  and  rifles.  When  dark  came,  General  Wheeler  gave  the 
orders  to  intrench.  The  weary  men  had  been  all  day  long  without  food 
and  had  fought  from  early  morning  until  dark.  However,  they  set 
to  work  with  pick  and  shovel  and  soon  after  midnight  had  completed  a 
broken  line  of  trenches  across  their  position.  Meanwhile  there  had 
been  something  very  like  a  panic  in  the  rear.  As  must  always  be  the 
case  in  an  army  which  has  fought  a  hard  fight,  things  at  the  rear  looked 
very  bad.  There  were  wounded  and  stragglers  and  men  who  could 
not  find  their  regiments  and  other  men  who  did  not  want  to  find  them. 
The  resistance  of  the  Spaniards  had  been  long  and  determined. 
General  Bates  had  marched  hard  all  day  without  being  able  to  take 
any  heavy  part  in  the  fighting.  General  Lawton  after  nearly  reaching* 
the  lines  had  been  fired  on  and  h?.d  made  a  long  circle  before  coming 
up  to  the  right  of  the  forces  on  the  San  Juan  hills.  Under  these  cir 
cumstances  there  was  some  gloomy  talk  of  retiring.  This  would  have 
been  a  fatal  mistake.  General  Wheeler,  however,  put  a  stop  to  it.  He 


668 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


was  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War  who  had  seen  fights  compared  to  which 
this  was  little  more  than  child's  play.  He  knew  that  the  Spaniards, 
who  had  been  driven  back,  must  be  in  a  far  more  shaky  condition  than 
the  Americans,  who  had  steadily  advanced,  and  he  had  no  intention  of 
yielding  a  foot  of  ground  to  the  rear.  Nor  did  the  proposal  to  go  to 
the  rear  take  more  than  a  rather  vague  and  tentative  form.  I  wish  to 
state  with  all  possible  emphasis  that  the  men  at  the  front,  the  men  on 
the  firing  line  were  never  affected  in  the  slightest  degree  by  this  talk  of 
retiring,  and,  indeed,  were  for  the  most  part  ignorant  of  it.  So  far  as 
I  know  not  a  single  officer  at  the  front  so  much  as  dreamed  of  the 
possibility  of  retiring,  and  those  who  heard  the  rumor  were  equally 
angered  and  amazed. 

There  were  two  or  three  night  alarms  of  Spanish  attacks,  due  to 
the  enterprising  nature  of  the  Spanish  pickets  and  sharpshooters  whoj 
came  up  close  to  our  lines.  Soon  after  dawn,  on  July  second,  the 
fight  opened  again  and  all  day  long  the  musketry  crackled  and  the  big 
guns  boomed  at  intervals3.  As  on  the  day  before,  the  black  powder 
used  by  the  American  artillery  put  it  at  a  hopeless  disadvantage.  Many* 
of  the  Spanish  guns  were  old  muzzle  loaders,  but  they  used  smokeless 
powder  and  in  consequence  it  was  very  difficult  to  find  their  where 
abouts.  But  there  was  one  kind  of  wheeled  gun  which  was  fought 
right  on  the  firing  line  with  great  success.  This  was  the  Catling. 
Four  of  these  machine  guns  had  been  in  the  battle  under  Lieutenant 
John  H.  Parker  of  the  Thirteenth  infantry.  Parker  had  taken  his 
battery  into  action  on  the  day  preceding.  He  had  hammered  the  earth 
works  at  San  Juan  while  the  infantry  assaulted  them,  and  had  put  the 
Catlings  on  the  extreme  front  with  the  cavalry  division  late  in  the 


IN    THE    RIFLE     PITS. 


afternoon.     Two  Colt's  automatic  guns  and  a  dynamite  gun  belonging 
to  the  First  United  States  volunteer  cavalry  were  now  put  under  his 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  669 

charge,  and  he  used  his  motly  battery  with  great  effect  throughout  the 
rest  of  the  siege. 

During  the  main  fight  on  July  1st,  the  Thirty-third  Michigan 
had  been  detached  to  attack  Aguadores  on  the  coast  as  a  diversion. 
The  attack  was  not  pushed  home  and  nothing  was  accomplished. 

The  fighting  on  the  second  was  nothing  but  an  exchange  of  firing 
between  the  trenches,  nothing  of  consequence  being  accomplished  by 
either  side,  except  that  the  American  artillery  with  its  black  powder 
again  showed  that  it  could  not  remain  within  range  of  the  Spanish 
rifles  and  had  to  be  withdrawn  to  a  commanding  position  well  in  the 
rear.  Four  thousand  Spanish  troops  marched  into  Santiago.  A 
couple  of  volunteer  regiments  were  sent  up  to  join  the  American  lines 
at  the  front.  Deducting  losses  this  left  about  nine  thousand  Spanish 
troops  inside  the  city  and  about  eleven  thousand  Americans  outside,  at 
this  time. 

As  is  generally  the  case,  each  side  exaggerated  the  strength  of  the 
other.  The  American  commanders  thought  the  Spaniards  out 
numbered  their  troops.  One  or  two  of  the  reports  speak  of  the  fact 
that  there  was  "  little  apprehension  "  of  the  Spaniards  being  able  to 
make  a  successful  attack  upon  our  lines.  In  the  light  of  our  after 
knowledge  this  reads  rather  funnily.  The  men  on  the  firing  line  never 
felt  the  slightest  anxiety  about  the  Spaniards  taking  the  initiative,  and 
indeed  hoped  for  nothing  so  much  as  that  the  Spaniards  would  make  an 
attack,  for  this  would  have  meant  the  immediate  downfall  of  the  city. 
Any  attempt  of  the  Spaniards  to  push  home  such  an  attack  against 
superior  numbers  of  men,  intrenched,  especially  when  these  men  were 
better  individual  soldiers,  would  have  resulted  in  disaster  so  great, 
that  the  slightest  energy  in  taking  advantage  of  it  would  have  meant 
the  fall  of  the  city. 

Each  side  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the  designs  of  the  other,  and 
inclined  to  attribute  to  it  plans  of  which  it  knew  nothing.  There  was 
also  a  tendency  to  speak  of  every  outburst  of  firing  from  the  trenches 
as  an  attack.  These  two  tendencies  are  responsible  for  the  accounts  of 
the  alleged  Spanish  "  night  attack  "  late  in  evening  of  July  2d.  The 
insurgents  had  been  burning  block  houses  on  the  mountains. 
The  Spaniards  believed  that  these  were  signals  between  the  insurgents 
and  ourselves.  We  believed  that  they  were  signals  between  the 
Spanish  garrison  and  Spanish  reinforcements.  Each  side  was  on  the 
outlook  for  developments,  and  when  the  Spanish  pickets  happened  to 
come  in  contact  with  our  outposts,  a  lively  fire  ensued,  which  quickly 


670  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

spread  to  the  trenches.  At  night  it  was  far  easier  to  tell  the  position  of 
the  Spaniards  than  by  day,  when  the  smokeless  powder  gave  no  sign  of 
their  whereabouts;  for  in  the  darkness  the  little  spurts  of  flame  were 
visible.  The  Spaniards  did  have  an  unusually  large  force  of  skirmish 
ers  out  in  the  jungle  between  the  lines,  but  their  main  body  was  in  or 
right  beside  the  trenches  and  never  moved  from  them.  A  tremendous 
fire  was  kept  up  for  some  minutes  after  it  became  general,  but  it  was 
very  ill-directed,  it  being  impossible  to  aim  well  at  night,  and  what 
casualties  there  were,  happened  in  the  rear,  the  fire  for  the  most  part 
going  high.  The  best  officers  on  the  American  side  speedily  realized 
the  futility  of  wasting  ammunition,  and  running  up  and  down  the  lines 
gradually  stopped  the  firing  on  our  side.  The  Spaniards  continued 
for  some  time  longer,  doing  practically  no  damage;  then  their  fire  also 
died  away. 

Again  this  afternoon  there  was  talk  of  retiring,  and  again  General 
Wheeler  took  the  lead  in  putting  a  stop  to  it,  thereby  rendering  prob 
ably  the  greatest  single  service  rendered  by  any  man  in  the  campaign. 

The  following  morning,  the  third,  the  firing  went  on  much  as  usual; 
but  by  this  time  the  American  trenches  had  been  perfected,  and  the  men 
had  grown  used  to  the  work,  the  casualties  being  very  few.  The 
Spanish  sharpshooters,  between  the  lines,  displayed  much  boldness,  and 
the  guerrillas  in  the  rear  were  still  doing  much  damage,  so  details  of 
sharpshooters  were  organized  to  hunt  them  down.  A  goodly  number 
were  killed  that  morning  and  several  after  the  truce  in  the  afternoon, 
for  the  guerrillas  knew  nothing  of  the  truce  and  continued  to  shoot  at 
our  men.  The  truce  took  place  about  noon,  a  summons  to  surrender 
being  sent  in  at  that  time.  For  a  week  the  negotiations  went  on.  It 
was  not  a  truce  all  the  time,  however,  for  sometimes  negotiations  would 
be  broken  off,  and  the  American  troops  would  be  notified  not  to  make 
an  attack.  During  these  intervals  we  would  strengthen  our  lines  and 
extend  them  by  the  right  flank  until  we  gradually  completely  invested 
the  city.  At  the  same  time  a  mortar  battery  and  additional  artillery 
under  General  Randolph  were  brought  to  the  front.  No  siege  guns, 
however,  were  brought  up,  and  the  transportation  was  so  utterly  in 
sufficient  that  never  more  than  a  day's  food  in  advance  was  provided  at 
the  front.  The  rest  was  at  the  sea  coast. 

Inside  the  city  of  Santiago  there  was  abundance  of  ammunition 
and  food  for  the  immediate  necessities  of  the  garrison,  but  there  was  no 
hope  of  ultimate  success  against  the  Americans.  Disease  might  ravage 
the  American  ranks  and  bad  weather  cause  great  suffering  by  the  inter- 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  6/1 

rr.ption  to  the  supply  of  provisions,  but  there  was  not  the  slightest 
chance  of  breaking  up  the  siege  operations.  The  resources  of  the 
United  States  were  almost  literally  unlimited,  and  enough  troops 
could  be  continually  sent  to  the  front  to  repair  any  losses,  while 
there  was  no  hope  of  the  garrison  breaking  out  or  of  rein 
forcements  driving  away  the  invaders.  Sooner  or  later  the 
food  of  the  garrison  would  give  out,  and  meanwhile,  when 
the  bombardment  began  in  serious  earnest,  the  time  of  unavailing 
suffering  was  sure  to  set  in.  The  Spaniards  had  fought  bravely;  their 
cause  was  now  hopeless,  and  they  wished  merely  an  honorable  excuse 
for  surrendering.  General  Linares,  the  commander-in-chief  in  the 
city,  had  been  wounded,  and  General  Toral  had  taken  his  place.  On 
July  3d,  Cervera's  fleet,  which  was  in  the  harbor,  and  was  the  ob 
jective  of  the  army,  made  a  sortie  and  was  destroyed.  This  put  a 
final  end  to  all  hope  of  successful  resistance,  not  merely  at  Santiago, 
but  in  the  war.  General  Blanco,  at  Havana,  and  the  Spanish  home 
government,  wished  to  avoid  the  responsibility  for  the  surrender  and 
cast  it  upon  Toral.  Toral  was  equally  reluctant  to  accept  it.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Americans  were  anxious  to  get  the  city  surrendered 
before  a  serious  epidemic  of  disease  should  break  out.  But  after  eight 
days  the  parties  were  still  unable  to  come  to  an  agreement,  whereupon 
negotiations  were  broken  off,  and  on  the  afternoon  of  the  tenth  and 
morning  of  the  eleventh,  the  bombardment  reopened.  The  Spanish 
reply  was  very  feeble,  General  Randolph  with  his  artillery  completely 
silenced  the  Spanish  batteries  and  the  fire  from  the  Spanish  trenches 
was  readily  quelled.  Another  truce  was  declared  and  this  time  the 
Spaniards  came  to  terms.  It  was  agreed  that  they  should  surrender  the 
city  and  be  transported  without  their  arms  to  Spain.  On  the  seven 
teenth,  the  American  flag  was  hoisted  on  the  works. 

Throughout  these  days  of  peace  and  war  in  the  trenches  the  troops 
showed  excellent  soldierly  qualities.  It  was  essentially  a  campaign  of 
the  regular  army.  Of  the  volunteer  organizations  along  with  them, 
some  did  very  well  and  some  ill.  But  the  great  bulk  of  the  work  was 
done,  and  the  great  bulk  of  the  loss  was  suffered,  by  the  regulars. 

The  officers  and  men  alike  shared  the  hardship  and  fatigue,  and  the 
officers,  as  shown  by  their  losses,  and  as  was  quite  proper,  took  even 
greater  risks  than  did  the  men  under  them.  The  lines  were  from  time 
to  time  strengthened  by  traverses,  and  bomb  proofs  were  put  up  under 
the  hills.  At  night  the  trenches  were  pushed  forward,  here  and  there. 
There  was  need  for  great  watchfulness,  as  in  places  the  hostile  lines 


672  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

were  not  more  than  four  hundred  yards  apart.  Zig-zag  approaches  to 
the  trenches  were  made  so  that  the  troops  in  them  could  be  relieved 
every  few  hours  of  the  day.  At  night  pickets  and  Cossack  posts  were 
established  in  a  cordon  through  the  jungle  and  the  most  vigilant  watch 
was  kept  in  the  trenches.  Dog  tents  were  brought  up  and  put  under 
the  protection  of  the  hills  on  the  side  farthest  away  from  the  Spanish 
fire.  Rough  field  hospitals  were  established. 

Fortunately,  from  the  first  of  July  to  the  eleventh,  when  the  last 
shot  had  been  fired,  the  weather  was  good.  During  this  period  every 
effort  should  have  been  made  to  establish  a  depot  of  provisions  at  the 
front,  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  nothing  of  the  kind  was  done.  The 
transports  were  still  standing  on  and  off  in  front  of  Siboney.  There 
was  a  good  deal  of  food  on  the  beach  there.  The  narrow  jungle  trail 
which  led  from  there  for  eight  or  ten  miles  over  the  hills  and  across 
streams  to  the  army  received  scant  attention  The  insufficient  number 
of  mules  and  wagons  had  all  they  could  do  to  bring  up  ammunition  and 
enough  food  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  army  from  day  to  day.  In 
consequence  there  was  always  imminent  danger  of  partial  disaster.  In 
good  weather  there  was  no  trouble,  but  a  single  storm  would  render  the 
road  temporarily  impassable,  and  a  long  spell  of  bad  weather  would 
have  closed  communications  between  the  army  and  its  base  on  the 
seaboard.  Just  after  the  last  firing  occurred  there  were  two  days  of 
stormy  weather.  The  road  became  an  impassa"ble  quagmire  and  the 
streams  torrents  across  which  no  wagons  could  be  taken.  Food  at 
the  front  was  short, —  one  or  two  of  the  volunteer  regiments  being 
literally  without  any  whatever.  Fortunately  the  weather  cleared  and 
by  great  exertion  matters  were  restored  to  their  normal  condition ;  but 
if  instead  of  two  days'  bad  weather,  there  had  been  three,  the  damage 
to  the  road  would  have  been  such  as  to  mean  actual  suffering  from 
hunger  of  a  marked  kind  on  the  part  of  the  troops. 

The  condition  of  the  hospitals  was  very  bad  indeed.  There  were 
not  nearly  enough  doctors  and  the  number  of  ambulances  was  utterly 
insufficient.  A  good  deal  of  the  trouble  came  from  the  fact  that  the 
stubborn  and  effective  fight  made  by  the  Spaniards  was  a  complete 
surprise.  Before  the  battle  of  July  1st,  the  general  in  command  of  the 
corps  was  reported  to  have  told  the  surgeons  to  prepare  to  take  care 
of  forty  wounded  men.  As  a  matter  of  fact  there  were  twelve  hundred. 
There  were  only  two  ambulances  for  them  and  very  few  litters.  There 
were  but  few  surgeons,  few  hospital  attendants  and  entirely  insufficient 
supplies.  Many  of  the  wounded  went  two  or  three  days  without  any 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  673 

attention  whatsoever.  Some  walked  down  to  Siboney  and  got  aboard 
the  boats  before  they  were  cared  for.  Others  were  put  into  the  hospitals 
and  their  wounds  dressed,  but  were  left  without  food  or  drink  for 
forty-eight  hours.  The  surgeons  in  charge  did  what  they  could,  work 
ing  until  their  eyes  closed  from  utter  weariness.  The  hospital  attend 
ants  for  the  most  part  did  well  too,  but  they  were  all  so  overworked  as 
to  become  peevish  and  irritable,  and  the  immense  amount  of  suffering 
they  saw  tended  to  make  them  a  little  calloused  —  at  least  in  some  in- 
stances.  There  were  no  cots,  few  blankets,  and  insufficient  tentage. 
When  a  wounded  man  came  to  the  rear  he  laid  in  the  mud  on  his 
blanket,  if  he  had  one.  If  he  did  not  have  one,  then  he  lay  in  the  mud 
without  it.  In  the  most  crowded  hospitals  many  of  the  wounded  were 
taken  away  from  the  operating  table  and  put  down  in  the  high  grass 
with  no  cover  whatever,  there  to  wait  for  perhaps  twenty-four  hours 
before  they  were  found  again.  The  astounding  fact  remains  that  from 
the  wounds  proper  there  was  a  very  small  death  rate.  The  steel 
jacketed  bullet,  of  minute  size  and  high  velocity,  is  anything  but  a  lethal 
projectile.  If  shot  through  the  heart,  brain  or  spine  death  was  in 
stantaneous;  but  if  shot  anywhere  else  the  man  usually  recovered. 
Scores  of  cases  of  abdominal  wounds  which  would  have  meant  certain 
and  painful  death  if  inflicted  by  the  old  style  rifle  or  by  a  shotgun,  were 
cured  completely.  One  result  of  this  was  that  a  very  large  number 
of  men  who  were  wounded  never  left  the  firing  lines,  save  for  an  hour 
or  two  to  get  their  wounds  dressed. 

Far  more  trouble  resulted  from  sickness.  The  army  should  have 
been  moved  north  just  as  soon  as  the  city  surrendered.  The  exposure, 
the  insufficient  tentage  and  the  improper  food  had  severely  shaken  the 
constitutions  of  all  the  men.  Half  of  them  were  more  or  less  sick  after 
they  had  been  three  weeks  ashore  and  most  of  the  remainder  had  lost 
a  good  deal  of  their  snap  and  buoyancy.  They  suffered  somewhat  from 
dysentery  and  kindred  complaints,  but  the  arch-foe  was  a  persistent 
malarial  fever  of  an  acute  and  recurrent  kind.  This  was  not  infectious, 
but  unfortunately  a  few  sporadic  cases  of  yellow  fever  appeared  and 
cast  the  home  authorities  into  a  panic.  Various  so-called  experts  ex 
amined  the  cases  and  speedily  reported  that  nearly  every  man  had 
yellow  fever.  The  commanders  at  the  front  found  that  when  a  man 
was  stricken  down  with  fever,  if  he  was  kept  in  his  tent  or  in  a  regi 
mental  hospital,  he  was  able  to  return  to  duty  in  a  few  days,  having 
merely  suffered  from  severe  malaria,  but  if  he  was  sent  to  the  rear, 
then  his  case  was  reported  as  yellow  fever  and  he  was  clapped  into  a 


674  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

yellow  fever  hospital.  With  this  terror  before  their  eyes  the  home 
authorities,  misled  by  some  of  the  reports  they  received,  declined  to  take 
any  steps  to  bring  the  army  back  to  the  United  States,  and  as  they  were 
familiar  neither  with  the  country  nor  with  the  conditions  and  needs  of 
the  troops,  they  directed  various  plans  to  be  carried  out,  not  one  of 
which  was  possible  of  fulfillment.  The  troops  kept  sickening  and  the 
percentage  of  men  who  were  attacked  by  malarial  fever  kept  increasing, 
while  when  once  attacked,  though  a  man  might  temporarily  recover 
he  was  sure  to  be  stricken  down  again  and  again  and  to  grow  continu 
ally  weaker.  Under  these  circumstances  the  corps  commander  sum 
moned  a  meeting  of  the  division  and  brigade  commanders,  and  it  was 
unanimously  agreed  to  make  the  most  emphatic  protest  possible  to  the 
Secretary  of  War  against  the  army  being  longer  kept  where  it  was,  for 
no  good  end  and  to  its  certain  ultimate  ruin.  The  division  and  brigade 
commanders  memorialized  the  corps  commander  to  this  effect  and  their 
protest  was  made  public.  The  immediate  result  was  to  bring  the  army 
home,  and  about  August  5th  the  embarkation  began.  , 

The  voyage  home  was  accomplished  with  little  incident.  There  was 
no  longer  the  slightest  danger  from  Spanish  cruisers  so  the  ships  went 
separately  and  without  convoy,  each  making  its  way  as  best  it  could. 
The  conditions  on  the  first  transports  which  had  gone  north  were 
terrible,  owing  to  their  crowded  condition,  and  insufficient  accommoda 
tions  and  lack  of  proper  food,  good  water  and  medicines.  The  most 
crying  evils  were  to  some  extent  remedied  afterwards,  but  the  transport 
service  in  the  main  was  bad.  The  men  were  all  much  weakened,  and 
in  consequence  the  sick  list  on  many  of  the  vessels  was  appalling. 
Some  of  the  ships  were  mere  floating  pest  houses.  The  water  on  some 
of  them  was  bad,  and  on  almost  all  the  food  was  improper,  chiefly  owing 
to  the  fact  that  the  meat  ration,  consisting  generally  of  the  canned  roast 
beef,  so-called,  was  at  the  best  tasteless  and  at  the  worst  nauseating; 
so  that  only  a  small  part  of  it  was  consumed,  even  when  the  soldiers 
were  very  hungry.  In  healthy  troops  this  merely  meant  a  certain  loss 
of  strength;  in  sick  troops  it  meant  weakening  them  nearly  to  the 
danger  point. 

The  returning  army  was  gathered  into  a  great  camp  near  Montauk 
Point  on  Long  Island.  No  thorough  preparations  were  made  in  ad 
vance  for  this  camp,  in  spite  of  the  limitless  resources  of  the  country 
being  available;  but  it  was  so  near  New  York,  and  the  chance  for 
volunteer  aid  was  so  great,  that  the  most  crying  defects  were  speedily 
remedied.  The  hard  work  and  good  sense  of  the  officers  did  the  rest, 


THE    FIFTH    CORPS    AT    SANTIAGO.  675 

and  the  camp  was  made  as  healthy  as  could  possibly  be  desired.  The 
fever  had  a  firm  hold  on  the  men,  and  the  malarial  poison  was  so  acute 
that  the  attacks  occurred  again  and  again.  One  of  the  sad  features  of 
the  war  was  the  number  of  men  who  died  from  disease  after  their  re 
turn  to  their  own  country  and  even  to  their  homes.  Some  weeks 
went  by  before  any  notable  improvement  in  the  health  and  strength  of 
the  troops  became  apparent. 

One  feature  of  the  campaign,  that  is,  the  attitude  of  a  section  of  the 
newspaper  press,  should  be  mentioned.  A  perfect  shoal  of  war  corre 
spondents  started  with  the  army.  Many  of  them  did  admirable  work. 
Many  of  them  represented  papers  of  dignified  tone,  which  only  desired 
to  know  the  truth  and  to  tell  it  so  far  as  it  did  not  interfere  with  the 
success  of  the  military  operations.  But  there  were  some  who  repre 
sented  papers  which  showed  a  very  unwholesome  inclination  towards 
sensationalism,  and  an  indifference  to  finding  out  the  facts  pure  and 
simple,  or  to  upholding  the  best  interests  of  the  country.  The  majority 
of  the  papers  sought  to  find  out  the  facts  as  they  actually  were;  a  few 
observed  throughout  an  attitude  of  irrational  optimism  or  irrational 
pessimism ;  but  quite  a  number  passed  from  one  extreme  to  the  other. 
During  the  early  weeks  of  the  campaign,  that  is,  until  after  the  heavy 
fighting  had  ended,  the  representatives  of  the  last  class  apparently  con 
sidered  it  to  be  almost  treacherous  to  so  much  as  hint  that  the  troops 
were  not  always  well  led  and  volunteers  not  always  in  good  shape  to 
fight,  or  that  the  management  of  the  various  bureaus  of  the  War  De^ 
partment  was  not  always  what  it  should  be.  Every  volunteer  regi 
ment  was  given  hysterical  praise  whether  it  did  well  or  ill;  every 
general  called  a  hero  bold,  without  regard  to  his  acts;  and  every  step 
in  the  matter  of  embarkation,  transportation  and  the  like  was  chronicled 
as  of  inconceivable  wisdom.  After  this  period,  the  very  patent  faults  in 
organization  and  administration,  and  to  some  extent  in  leadership  and 
conduct,  were  recognized,  and  soon  the  same  papers  took  the  opposite 
extreme,  using  quite  as  exaggerated  language  on  the  one  side  as  they 
had  previously  employed  on  the  other.  The  army  was  described  as 
"  starving  to  death  at  Camp  Wyckoff  "  at  a  time  when  in  reality  there 
was  a  positive  plethora  not  only  of  food,  but  of  delicacies.  t 

A  wise  and  patriotic  historian  must,  of  course,  try  to  state  the 

facts  as  they  are;  not  only  for  the  s?Ve  of  the  truth   of  history,  but 

because  of  the  need,  from  the  standpoint  of  the  nation,  of  learning 

aright  the  lessons  history  teaches.     Americans  need  to  have  brought 

pvhome  to  them,  the  high  quality  of  our  Regular  army,  and  the  indis- 


676  CUBA5S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

pensaWe  nature  of  its  services  at  the  outbreak  of  any  serious  war. 
Volunteer  regiments  differ  wonderfully  in  efficiency  at  the  outset,  and 
even  more  in  the  rapidity  with  which  they  learn  their  trade.  The  aver 
age  American  volunteer  is  brave,  intelligent  and  patriotic.  I  con 
scientiously  believe  that  he  can  learn  the  trade  of  war  more  quickly 
than  a  similar  soldier  of  any  other  country;  but,  he  has  got  to  learn  it. 
Moreover,  the  nation  needs  to  be  taught  that  even  the  Regular  army 
can  never  show  at  its  best  unless  it  is  sometimes  exercised  as  a  unit,  and 
not  as  a  jumble  of  small  fractions.  It  should  be  sometimes  drilled  and 
manoeuvered  in  mass;  and  sometimes  the  quartermaster  and  commis 
sary,  not  to  speak  of  the  ordnance  and  medical  departments,  should 
be  trained  by  actual  experience  in  provisioning  and  supplying  large 
bodies  of  men  in  the  march  and  in  the  field.  In  short,  the  War 
Department  must  be  managed  on  an  altogether  different  basis  from 
that  on  which  it  has  been  managed  since  the  Civil  War,  if  it  is  ade 
quately  to  serve  the  nation's  needs  in  times  of  crisis.  But  when  all 
these  disagreeable  lessons  have  been  learned  from  the  experience  of 
Santiago,  there  will  remain  the  pleasanter  lesson  of  successful  heroism. 
There  was  a  good  deal  of  blundering  and  some  inexcusable  misman 
agement,  but  as  a  whole,  the  fighting  edge  of  the  officers  and  men  was 
of  the  keenest  and  truest  temper.  The  Fifth  corps  at  Santiago  won  a 
great  victory  in  a  marvellously  short  time  and  added  a  striking  page  to 
the  honor  roll  of  American  history. 


12  7543 


RETURN    CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TO.-*'    202  Main  Librar- 

LOAN  PERIOD   f 


Books  n,ay  be  Renewed  by  .... 


FORM  NO.  DD6 


'UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 

BERKELEY,  CA  94720  ^ 


U.C.BERKELEY  LIBRARIES